《Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The Hot CEO》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Amy was busy with herptop when her phone suddenly chirped, she almost ignored cause of how engrossed she was but decided to take a look at the screen of the phone at a time when the call was almosting to an end. Seeing that the caller ID was her husband¡¯s secretary, Joan, she picked up the phone quickly as she wondered why she must have called him. She only saved Joan¡¯s number cause she¡¯s her husband¡¯s secretary and on days when she may not be able to reach her husband, Can, at work, she would simply call Joan to pass the phone to him. But this time was the first time that Joan would be cing a call across to her. She answered the call as she ced the phone gently on her ear, but the filthy sounds she heard left her bbergasted and troubled. She had to look at the screen of the phone again to be sure that it was Joan that pulled a call across, she ced the phone on her ear again and heard the same filthy sounds, they were hard and loud moans that depicts clearly that someone was having a heavy round of sex with her. With the few times that Amy had spoken to Joan, she recognized her voice and she knew that the moans was definitely that of Joan. Did she mistakenly dialed her number during her intimate session with her boyfriend? Amy thought it could be a mistake so she wanted to hung the call up but what Amy heard next made her head almost fall off her neck. She had to push theptop aside just to be sure she heard the right thing, she listened clearly again and Joan repeated,¡± fuck me, baby¡­.Can, go deeper, I¡¯m loving it¡­oh my gosh!¡± Amy¡¯s heart became troubled, very disturbed that she had to stand. That¡¯s not possible. She concluded and hung the call up. She trusted Can with her life and loved him so dearly. Although she couldn¡¯t conceive for him yet, but they both showed eachother love and affection. It can¡¯t be possible that Can will be cheating on her. That¡¯s not just possible. She shook her head trying not to beleive that. Perhaps, Joan had just decided to suddenly turn herself into a villian in their marriage but sadly, that would never work. Amy sat back and wanted to ignore what just happened but a gentle voice speaking inside of her wouldn¡¯t let her mind be at rest. In a world where anything is possible, what if Can was actually cheating on her? While she was in deep thought, her phone chirped briefly and seeing that it was a text message, she picked up her phone. But her heart raced when she realized that the sender of this message was none other than Joan. She read the message telling her toe to a location, the location was an hotel and the exact room she was toe to was stated in that message. What was going on? Amy¡¯s mind became even more troubled. She closed herptop and walked quickly towards her wardrobe. She was in her home wear and since she intends going out now, she had to change into an outfit. Once she was done, she walked outside of her room and wanted to tell her mother inw who was living in the same house with them that she had something urgent to attend to. She walked to her room and knocked but couldn¡¯t find her there, where else could she be other than the kitchen? She took a quick step towards the kitchen and when she was almost at the door, she heard a loudughter erupt from there. It was from her mother inw. After a session ofughing, her mother inw said, unaware that Amy was outside, ¡°that barren woman is such an idiot, I wonder what my son see in her in the first ce? Just consuming my son¡¯s money and can¡¯t even produce a child! Never have I seen such a shameless woman.¡± Sheughed again after saying that, it was obvious she was on a phone call with someone. Amy didn¡¯t beleive that her mother inw could say this, tears almost fall off her eyes but she held it, she stormed inside the kitchen abruptly and her mother inw, Wilma, turned to her at once with a thumping heart. Just thirty minutes ago, Amy had told Wilma that she would be busy inside until it was night, Wilm a didn¡¯t expect for her to be here at this period. This was why she could speak freely and carelessly on phone. Wilma wondered if Amy heard what she said, after a brief moment of intense silence between them, Wilma faked a cough and said, ¡°Amy, erm¡­I thought you¡­Are you going out?¡± ¡°Mum, are you scared?¡± Amy asked with a smirk, as though she was not in pain. ¡°Scared¡­why?¡­why? Why would I?¡± She stammered. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving, I have something important to do, ma,¡± Amy said and turned, she intentionally left the woman in confusion. She wouldn¡¯t know if Amy heard what she was saying on phone or if she didn¡¯t. Amy arrived at the hotel in a jiffy and walked towards the exact door that had been stated in the message that Joan sent. Amy wanted to knock at first but that wouldn¡¯t be a smart move, she twisted the knob and the door opened, her eyes almost fell off when she saw Can and Joan naked, infact, as at the time she entered, Joan was giving Can a blow Job. Amy¡¯s handbag dropped and her legs became jelly at once, she prayed at once that this will be a dream, hot tears find it¡¯s way down her cheek and she felt an excruciating pain torturing her heart. ¡°Call¡­an!¡± She managed to call in-between her pain and agony. However, Canughed to her surprise, Joan joined in theughter too, Joan was now leaning on Can and neither of them had any sense of remorse. ¡°Why are you crying, barren chick?¡± Can asked. ¡°Did you really think I will put up with you forever? Oh! So you don¡¯t want me to have a child. It¡¯s your fate not to have a child because you are barren but that¡¯s not my fate.¡± Amy cried harder, she couldn¡¯t believe that her once beloved husband could ever say such. Has he been cheating on her all along? Did it start recently? But he used to love her, what changed? ¡°She¡¯s really good at crying,¡± Joan said to Can and scoffed. Amy felt like rushing towards her and hitting her head with a metal but was it Joan¡¯s failt that her husband cheated? The fault is entirely on Can. He betrayed her love and trust for him. She smirked all of a sudden and paused her tears,¡± you betrayed me, Can. It¡¯s over between us.¡± She picked up her handbag and walked out of the room, but she had barely walked a few steps in the hallway when she slumped to the wall and cried so hard. The pain she was feeling at this moment was the worst pain that she had ever experience in her entire life. It was as if the only way to get over this was to kill herself, she soon got inside her car, drove angrily to the court, filed for a divorce paper and drove back home.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She met her mother inw taking a warm tea at the dinning, she ced the divorce paper that only her had signed but was yet to be signed by Can before Wilma and said,¡± Ma, I heard what you said on phone before I left.¡± Wilma almost choked when she heard that, Amy ced the divorce paper before her and said,¡± I also caught Can cheating on me with his secretary. It¡¯s obvious I¡¯m not wanted in this family anymore. Here is the divorce paper, I have signed it. Whenever hees back home, tell him to sign it and tell him I¡¯ve left.¡± Wilma was so happy on the inside that Amy was finally going to leave Can but her face was sour as if she was sad. ¡°Don¡¯t act sad, mum. We both know you don¡¯t want me with your son,¡± Amy said and turned in an attempt to leave but Wilma stood and spoke. ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Wilma asked, there was no point hiding her true colors anymore. Amy turned back to her and answered,¡± to pick up my belongings of course.¡± ¡°Can said you must not pick even a single thing from here, everything you have here was bought by his money so just leave,¡± Wilma said heartlessly. Amy felt an even greater pain when she heard that but she managed to nt a smirk on her lips, ¡°sure!¡± The most precious thing to her was the bracelet her mother gave her years ago, since she had the bracelet in her hand, she looked towards the door that leads outside and walked away slowly and painfully. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Amy sat in one of the most luxurious club until it was night when the club always gets busy, she has two bottle of drinks before her and she was seriously drowning herself in her sorrow. For the past three years of the marriage, she had been entirely faithful to that bastard, she wouldn¡¯t even give any any other man a chance to flirt with her talkless of cheating on him, she trusted him so badly yet he broke her heart like it was nothing. The more she drinks was the more she hoped that she forgets her sorrow but the drink seems not to be helping as the naked image of Joan and Can kept ying in her head. She stood angrily all of a sudden and looked around at the people dancing in the club, she thought of picking one random gigolo that she could have a night stand with. Afterall, she was now divorced and single again. She saw a tall man entering a room and she ran quickly towards there immediately, before the door could close, she had walked in. She leaned on the man at once and used her left hand to shut the door behind them, in a quick sussession, her mouth was devouring the man¡¯s lips, took a while before the man¡¯s lips responded. The moment grew into an intimate session that she pulled off her cloth so quickly, she helped the man pull off his shirt and in a jiffy, she was under the man on the bed, moaning out loud as he thrusted deep inside of her. It was an enjoyable and exhausting moment for the duo as itsted for half an hour, when they both finally came to satisfaction, they fell to the bed and slept. Amy woke a few hourster and saw the man sleeping in the dark room. The light of the room was yet to be switched on when she barged in and started kissing the man few hours ago. ¡°This gigolo is so good,¡± Amy mumbled and brought out a few dor notes from her purse then ced it on the man¡¯s palm. Although he was sleeping, she wouldn¡¯t cheat him by leaving without paying. She then walked away from the room carefully, not wanting to awake the man. Amy left NorthHill and took a train to a small city where she intends to live a simple life. Living in her city, NorthHill will only cause her more trauma. Can may be impossible to avoid as he was a very powerful man and since she had dared to divorce him, he might want to frustrate her so it was better for her toe over here and start a new life. Amy became very suspicious of herself few weekster when she started having morning sickness. Whenever she wants to think that it may be sign of pregnancy, she will remind herself that she was with Can for three years and never conceived. She was barren and as Can said, that was her fate. Although she wished to have a child and wished to have that motherly feeling but it seems she wasn¡¯t blessed with that. She received the greatest shock of her life when she visited the hospital and it was said to her that she was three weeks pregnant. How could that be possible? She was overjoyed and over the months, her belly was growing bigger than normal and it was getting her worried that she even wondered if she was actually pregnant with a child cause why would her stomach be protudingrger than normal. Nine monthster, Amy delivered at the hospital. It was a stressful one, she knew that she was releasing some things one after the other but even her was doubting if those were babies. She shut her eyes and prayed that what came out of her will be a child, she opened her eyes a few secondster and saw two doctors and four femals nurses crowding the entire room, each of them with a new born baby, they all had smile on their faces. She blinked and asked, she didn¡¯t know maybe her question was foolish but she managed to ask,¡± sorry, are these my babies?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± everyone answered with happiness in the room. Amy didn¡¯t beleive her ear and thought that she may be dreaming. How is it possible for a barren like her to have all these babies? Then she counted them, ¡± one, two, three, four five¡­¡± she paused the counting and rubbed her face, ¡°six¡± ¡°Six babies?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, congratttions,¡± everyone in the room started congratting her. Tears of joy rushed down her cheek, her two palmsnded on her soft cheek slowly . She was so happy and she thanked her God for blessing her these much. She derived strength from the good news and sat upright, ¡°let me have them?¡± She said happily and the baby was given to her one after the other. She was so happy to see the cute babies, she blessed them and kissed them all in the forehead. Just few months back, she experienced the worst day of her life but today, she was experiencing the best day of her life. Six yearster, Amy sat on a long wooden stool and called, ¡°Elijah,¡± ¡°Moses,¡± ¡°Elisha!¡± Three cute boys ran towards her very quickly, they all had a bright smile on their faces and although their clothes were not the expensive ones, they looked outstandingly handsome, coupled with the fact that the three boys looked identical. ¡°Come here,¡± Amy gestured for them toe closer and they stood around her, she ruffled their hair happily and said,¡± call your sisters here.¡± ¡°Angel!¡± Elijah called. ¡°Queen,¡± Elisha shouted. ¡°Debby,¡± Moses called. Three adorable girls soon appeared, they had a long hair and their hairstyle was all the same, they were slim and looked too gorgeous to behold coupled with the fact that they were identical. Over the years, Amy had trained her children as much as she could and she spent quality time with them, they joke most times and times when there is a need to rebuke them for doing something wrong, she does it. The love between her and the six kids was extraordinary strong. There was no one to tell her well-done for going through the stress of raising up six kids for six years, it was such a great task. Amy left the stool and sat on the grassy ground while the children sat around her in circles, ¡°we would be leaving for NorthHill tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why mum?¡± Elijah asked immediately Amy finished speaking. ¡°The schools here are not of high standard, although the environment is peaceful but I want you to all to enjoy a better education and live in the civilized world,¡± Amy said. ¡°Mum, didn¡¯t you say we can¡¯t go to NorthHill cause some wicked people are there?¡± Moses questioned. The children had once asked Amy why they were staying in the vige and she had told them then that she actually used to live in NorthHill but came to hide here cause of some wicked people who are trying to hurt her. ¡°Won¡¯t those wicked people hurt you, mum?¡± Angel asked with her tiny and angelic voice. Amy smiled, ¡°I have six of you around me and you think anyone can hurt me?¡± Elijah rolled his sleeve and showed his muscle then said,¡± That¡¯s right, see my muscle, whoever tries to hurt mum will get a punch in the face.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to NorthHill, we will not let anyone bully mum,¡± Elisha stood and threw his two hands in the air,¡± I¡¯m so powerful, whoever wants to hurt mum must go through me first.¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t mum say she named us Elijah, Elisha and Moses cause she beleived we are powerful boys? Mum, don¡¯t worry, we will be right beside you always. Those wicked people dared not to hurt you.¡± Moses added. The three girls watched and just nodded, although they are of the same age as the boys, they aren¡¯t as physically strong as the boys and they feel secured around them. Infact, in the city, no one dares to hurt the three girls cause they know how protective their brothers are. ¡°Yes, I trust Elijah, Moses and Elisha, they won¡¯t let any one of us get hurt,¡± Queen said. Debby was the quiet one and was just confident that they could go back to NorthHill and no one will be able to hurt them. Amy was happy at her little children disy of power. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Mum, we will get to see dad too, right?¡± Elisha asked. The children set their attention even more on Amy. Amy had once told them that their father was in NorthHill but even her, can not recognize him plus it¡¯s been six years and NorthHill was a big city, she doubts if she can ever meet their father again, expecially seeing that he was just a gigolo. But she didn¡¯t want the children to feel hopless about meeting their father so she answered, ¡°yes.¡± The children jumped up for Joy and began to rejoice, they were now more willing to go to NorthHill the following day, hoping that they would get to meet their dad that they had been longing to meet all their life. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Amy eventually returned to NorthHill and she lodged in a two bedroom apartment. That was what she could afford at the moment. Infact, getting that apartment cost her almost all the money she had been saving her in six years of work at the small city she had newlye from. Since she has her degree, it shouldn¡¯t take her much effort to get a work here in NorthHill. Even if she meets Can by chance now, six years is enough time for her not to be affected by what had happened in the past between them. There could be an high chance that he had already got married to his secretary. Amy ignored the thought about Can and began to search for job opportunities online, she applied to as many company as she could. She didn¡¯t want her children to have to starve for any reason, feeding six children at a time will sure cost a lot plus she assured them a better education here so she has to get them into a school as fast as she could. When it was evening of the following day, she got an offer to resume work as a dental assistant at the hospital the following day. Although the pay was a bit low, it was still fairpared to nothing. She hoped that she would get a better job offer from one of the otherpanies she applied to. She resumed work the following day and started working hard, the man she was directly assisting was a dentist and they had been getting along real quick. She didn¡¯t want her sry to be messed up for any reason so she was cautious in all she was doing. On her third day of work, her boss sent for her and as soon she appeared before his desk, the man spoke, ¡± when it is 2PM, you should be in theboratory and ensure that all necessary kits are avable, a special somebody ising for a teeth examination today and I need you to be absolutely cautious, understood?¡± ¡°Understood, sir,¡± Amy lowered her head politely before walking away. By the time it was 2PM, Amy was already in the room with all necessary kits and couldn¡¯t wait to see whom this special somebody would be. She suddenly began to hearmotion outside and she peeped through the window only to see about seven ck jeeps parked but there was a Lamborghini in the middle of those jeeps. It was obvious that these six jeeps were escort to the whoever was inside the Lamborghini. Crowds had gathered quickly and even many people were peeping through the window to see the person inside the Lamborghini. Amy became even more curious, how special could this person be that his presence alone attracts this much crowd, two men dressed in a ck suit stood behind the door of the Lamborghini that opened by itself and a spender legs finds it¡¯s way down before his body finally appeared. The ray of the sun shone directly to his face and his appearance emmits nobility and elegance, he looked like someone from the royal family and he exudes so much power, anyone watching at the moment could tell. Amy could not behold his face very well but she wondered if the special man that wasing for teeth examination was this man? If he is, then she must be very careful around him. Thest thing she wanted was to fall into any powerful man¡¯s trouble in NorthHill. All she wanted was to have enough money to take a good care of her children. Soon, the door opened and Amy turned at once and when she saw her boss, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Everything is prepared, right?¡± The dentist asked. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Yes, sir. Sorry, I just saw a man step down from a Lamborghini, is he the one we would be attending to?¡± She questioned. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the most powerful man in NorthHill and many people barely have the chances to see him that¡¯s why you see crowds around, please ensure everything go smoothly cause I heard he has high temper,¡± the dentist said. ¡°Will this be your first time of working with him, sir?¡± Amy asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, and sincerely, I¡¯m nervous. Let¡¯s just hope everything works well,¡± he said and she further confirmed that she arranged everything well as she was supposed to. Most powerful man in NorthHill? Behaving carelessly before that kind of person is just a suicide mission. Soon, two burly men in suits appeared, one was carry ing a briefcase while the other wasn¡¯t holding anything but they both looked very tall and intimidating, they weren¡¯t smiling at all. A majestic presence filled the room and Amy¡¯s eyes fell on this powerful man, he was tall and slender and looked extremely handsome. His elegance could be felt. ¡®His girlfriend must be lucky,¡¯ Amy thought. ¡°Wee, sir,¡± the dentist bowed and gestured for him to sit where he could be examined. He sat quietly and then the dentist started the examination on his teeth. ¡°Cotton forceps, please?¡± The dentist asked Amy while he was busy working. Amy was standing by and giving him all he needed as soon as she could but she couldn¡¯t find the cotton forceps. Did she forgot to bring it? How could she be so careless? ¡°I¡­I forgot it, I¡¯ll go and get it now,¡± she said and rushed out quickly. Gosh! How could she ever forget this? Once she got it, she ran back quickly to theb but to her surprise, she didn¡¯t see neither of the man nor his bodyguards, just the dentist. With the cotton forceps in her hand, she asked in surprise, ¡°where is he?¡± The dentist handed over a letter to her and walked out without saying a word. She furrowed her brow wondering what was inside the letter. She dropped the cotton forceps gently and saw that she had been fired. Just like that? Just for mistakenly forgetting an equipment. It must be that ¡®special man¡¯ who ordered for her to be fired? Was he so mean and inconsiderate? Amy thought. Can¡¯t someone make a mistake? She walked out of theb and went to the dentist¡¯s office, she pleaded,¡± sir, it was a mistake, please forgive me. I will never do that on purpose. I don¡¯t know how I could have forgotten it¡­please, I¡¯ll never do that again,¡± ¡°The man who gave order for you to be fired is not an ordinary man, whatever he says is the final. So if you want to beg anyone, go to him and plead,¡± the dentist said and continued with his work. Amy could tell that no amount of pleading can influence the dentist to go against this ¡®special man¡¯s¡¯ order. She walked out and ran downstairs, hoping she could try her luck to speak with the ¡®special man¡¯ and exin to him that it was just her third day at work. This was her third day at work and for the sake of her children, she needs to continue working. She could not see the man but saw about four bulry men walking towards the Lamborghini, she could tell that someone was before them. No matter how mean this powerful man is, he must be reasonable and try to understand her. She rushed towards the burly men and before they knew what was happening, she was already standing before the ¡®special man.¡¯ Only then could she see his face clearly. He had the same resemnce as her three boys. Coincidence, right? The burly men ran towards her and wanted to take her away roughly from his presence but ¡®the special man¡¯ gestured for them to stop. They were all surprised. Amy was stupefied and tongue-tied for a while that she got lost looking into his handsome face, she blinked and called her senses back when she realized that she was before the most powerful man in the city. ¡°Sir, please forgive me. This is my third day at work and I didn¡¯t know that I forget an equpmemt. I don¡¯t want to get fired, I¡¯m really hardworking, please, sir,¡± Amy pleaded sincerely. The man just stared at her face indifferently and when he was not speaking for another thirty seconds, Amy got nervous and wondered if she had said something wrong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I said something what is wrong, sir.¡± Amy thought it was best for her to just leave and ept her fate than to fall into this man¡¯s trouble. His look was too dangerous and it felt like she was going to be swallowed, she was trepidated and wanted to turn to leave but the man spoke,¡± how dare you leave?¡± Amy freezed on the spot, his voice was like thunder and it sends so much shiver down her spine. Has she not brought the problem she had been trying to avoid on herself now? Amy¡¯s mouth shook instinctively as she managed to say something but all her words get stuck in her throat. The ¡®special man¡¯ took a step further to the Lamborghini and said casually,¡± throw this woman away.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Amy curled her two legs up on her bed and was crying, she was sad and embarassed after what happened today. First she lost her job and secondly, she was thrown out of the man¡¯s presence. Amy disliked the man, she believed he was a proud man. What even came upon her to go to dare the most powerful man in NorthHill? Was she drunk? Where does she get a job now? All thepanies she sent offer too were yet to get back to her. The door opened all of a sudden and Angel appeared, ¡°mum!¡± She ran towards Amy before Amy could even finish cleaning her tears. She doesn¡¯t like it when the children see her crying. She beleived that it will make them troubled, she eventually cleaned up all her tears and smiled, Angel asked with a troubled look,¡± mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing at all, I¡¯m just happy to have you all around me,¡± Amy lied. ¡°But we are never absent from you,¡± Angel said. Before Amy could say another word, Queen and Debby walked in and climbed on the bed. Seeing their faces makes Amy really happy. ¡°Mum, you came back from work early today,¡± Queen said. ¡°Yes, had to leave early because I was missing you girls so much,¡± Amy said and the girls smiled. ¡°Mum, we are staring school next month, right?¡± Angel asked while Debby simply leaned on Amy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes, nothing will change that,¡± Amy said hopefully. Actually, she had thought that she will use her sry as the dentist assistant as the children¡¯s school fees by the end of the month but it turned out that she got fired but she still had to keep the children¡¯s hopes high and apply even more aggresively for Job. ¡°Where are your brothers?¡± Amy asked. ¡°They are doing the cleanings,¡± Queen answered and Amy nodded, he ruffled Debby¡¯s hair and asked,¡± Debby, how is the new environment like? Did you like it?¡± ¡°I¡­just want to meet my dad,¡± Debby said in a low voice and the ted atmosphere fell into an intense one. ¡°You will meet him soon, I assure you,¡± Amy said and then said to Angel,¡± why don¡¯t you all go y with your brothers, I want to take some rest. I¡¯lle and y with you once I¡¯m awake.¡± ¡°Okay, mum,¡± the children believed their mum deserved rest after work. Once the girls dissapeared from the room, Amy sighed. There was no one she could run to for help, she had to act strong. Her phone chirped and although it was an unknown number, she answered it nevertheless,¡± Is this Amy Owen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amy answered hoping this was a goodnews. ¡°We sent you a mail since three days ago and haven¡¯t got your reply, please check your spam folder and let us know what you think,¡± the man on the other end said and hung up. Amy checked her mail everyday, infact, every hour to see if any of thepany had got back to her. How could she miss this? She quickly went to check her spam folder and saw that a mail was sent to her indeed, it was sent from Alessandro¡¯s corporation. Alessandro¡¯s corporation? Their pay was the highest and anyone would sure be lucky to work with them. Joy filled her heart immediately and she couldn¡¯t wait to resume work the following day. When it was evening, she went to y games with her six children, they had so much fun before everyone retired to bed. But she knew that no matter how happy the children are, their happiness would not beplete until they meet their father. Even her can not tell whom their father is, there are more than a million men in NorthHill, how could she ever identify the gigolo she slept with? She left to work the following day and after introducing herself to the receptionist, she was interviewed and employed the same day. The receptionist lead her upstairs and showed her where her desk was then introduced her to her head of department. ¡°You are wee to Alessandro¡¯s corporation, miss Amy,¡± the head of department, Abe said. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, sir,¡± Amy answered, she was seated confidently before the man. ¡°Here is our orientation book, it contained the rules and regtions of thepany,¡± Abe handed over a document to her. She received it and said,¡± alright, sir. I¡¯ll go through it.¡± ¡°And here is the current work the person before you was doing, over here, you have toplete the project before month e nd,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, sir,¡± she said and waited for few seconds, when she saw that Abe was busy writing down something, she asked,¡± can I take my leave, sir?¡± ¡°I need to take you to the CEO¡¯s office, it¡¯s our tradition here for every worker to meet with him before they start working,¡± he said. ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Amy stood but Abe finished what he was writing before standing. ¡°Please follow me,¡± he said and she began to follow him, they walked out of the room and walked straight to the right, they soon got before a room where Abe had to nt a knock on. ¡°Come in,¡± a voice sounded inside and both Abe and Amy entered. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Amy saw a slimdy standing there with a cup of coffee but there was no one seated in the office, it seems the CEO went to do something. ¡°Miss Bonnie,¡± Abe greeted. ¡°Hey Abe, ¡± Bonnie said and ced the coffee down gently,¡± I think the boss went to do something, he would be back shortly since I was told to make a coffee for him.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Abe said and watched as Bonnie walked out. ¡°That¡¯s the secretary to the CEO, you heard me call her name already, right?¡± Abe asked Amy. ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Amy answered. They both waited in silence for another eight minutes but there was no sign of the CEO. ¡°Amy, you can wait here for few more minutes for him, when hees, just introduce yourself to him. As long as you are not in his bad book, you won¡¯t have any problem,¡± he said and walked away. As long as she was not in his bad book? What did he meant by that? She had not even met with the CEO before, how could she possibly be in his bad book? She waited for twenty more minutes, she changed her standing position again and again and when it was almost an hour that she had been standing, she decided that it was time to leave. What sort of a CEO tells his secretary to prepare a coffee for him yet not show up even after one hour? Or maybe he got caught up in something. When Amy was about leaving, she randomly survyed therge office one more time and her eyes suddenly sighted a bracelet. The bracelet looked very familiar, she walked towards the bracelet and touched it, she confirmed that it was the bracelet her mother gave her. After leaving NorthHill six years ago, she noticed that she did not see her bracelet anymore and she always wonder how she lost it since then cause the bracelet was always in her hands. How in the world did the CEO got a hold of her bracelet? How? She confirmed by touching and examining the bracelet again and indeed, it was hers. It won¡¯t be right for to just take it. It would most definitelynd her into trouble. It would be best to at least find out whom this CEO is firstly. Out of curiosity to know whom the CEO that has her bracelet was, she waited for another forty five minutes but still didn¡¯t see anyone, her legs were now hurting as a result of standing for a long time so she left the office. After work, she received an internal call from the head of department telling her to report to his office and she did. After she had sat before Abe, he asked,¡± did you meet with the CEO?¡± ¡°No, sir. I waited for hours but didn¡¯t see him, maybe I¡¯ll go to his office tomorrow,¡± she said. ¡°Alright, how was your first day at work?¡± Abe asked. ¡°Very great, sir. Very great, thank you! My colleagues were nice people too,¡± Amy said and even smiled. ¡°Would you mind me asking a question?¡± Abe asked. ¡°Sure, sir,¡± Amy responded politely. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t see a ring in your finger, it means you are not married. But did you have a boyfriend?¡± Abe asked. This was her first day at work and this man was already asking her such a personal question. ¡°I won¡¯t like to talk about personal matters, sir,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh!¡± Abe eximed, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Can I leave?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot of money, we could be in a rtionship and your days here will be easy, I assure you,¡± Abe said, lusting badly after her. Amy could tell with the look on his face,¡± I¡¯m not so cheap, excuse me, sir.¡± Amy turned in an attempt to leave but Abe spoke. ¡°Or I can also make your life miserable here if you are ying too hard to get,¡± Abe smirked. Amy just walked out without reacting nor saying any word. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 While Amy was heading home, she reasoned that she had not got her kids something like a surprise gift ever since she had been going out anding in. The children understood her financial state and had never dusturbed her for gifts. Today, she decided to surprise them. As for Abe, she didn¡¯t want to think about him, as long as he¡¯s not the CEO, there is little to nothing that he could do to her. She was not scared of him at all, she instead detest him for the kind of man he already projects himself to be. How can he meet someone for the first time and he was already showing clear sign of lust? shows how irresponsible he is. Amy stopped by at the mall and as soon she walked in, she saw a pnd an an old man¡¯s cheek. ¡°What!¡± She eximed. She walked towards the crowds of people gathered around there and smuggled herself through the crowd until she got to where the old man was. The burly man who pped the old man was dressed in suit but there were other men dressed in suit around there. Amy challenged him,¡± how dare you p this old man? Did you not have respect for elderly people at all?¡± Everyone present there was shocked, they were all looking at eachother and feared, not for themselves but for Amy who just had the ordersity to stand against the man in suit. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man in suit asked Amy and looked at her condensingly, ¡°did you know whom we are at all?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, it¡¯s not right to p an elderly person, you have to apologize to him and compensate him,¡± Amy insisted. ¡°Or what?¡± The man in suit asked angrily. ¡°Or I¡¯ll p you in return,¡± Amy said, she didn¡¯t care about the consequence, she was ready to fight for this old man. ¡°I dare you to, I assure you that you would leave here in pieces,¡± the man said and Amy threw a resounding p to his face. Everyone echoed in shock, many took pictures and many were already recording videos. Would he beat her in public? Who was he? Amy thought as she waited for what the man she just pped nned on doing to her? ¡°You dared to p me,¡± the man Amy pped raised his baton up angrily and was ready to smash it on Amy but a majestic voice spoke from behind, ¡°stop.¡± He turned and stopped at once, he lowered his head and wanted to exin what happened but the man who told him to stop waved his hand signalling for him to be quiet. When he appeared before Amy, Amy realized that it was the ¡®special man¡¯ who came for teeth examination at the hospital yesterday? What was he doing here? He whispered to his personal assistant and immediately, his personal assistant dismissed everyone at once, leaving Amy alone with the most powerful man in NorthHill and his entourage. The old man that was pped was also present there, he was not allowed to leave with others. ¡°Are you trying to get my attention by all means, woman?¡± He asked. ¡°No¡­no,no, I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t even know that you were here. I saw this man p this old man and it disgusts me that everyone was watching so I came here to stand for him,¡± Amy said. ¡°The old man stole from me, ¡± he said and Amy furrowed his brow. She turned to the old man who had an innocent look on his face and asked,¡± you really steal?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the old man admitted shamefully. The most powerful man in NorthHill said sternly,¡± you are clearly one of those women who couldn¡¯t wait to throw themselves up to me. I know your trick. You have shown up before me twice now and already showed how desperate you are.¡± He stretched his hand to his PA andmunicated to him through his facialnguage, his PA handed over a hundred dor note to him. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He then stretched it to Amy,¡± take this and don¡¯t ever appear before me again. Because if I see you next time, I¡¯ll destroy you.¡± Amy was shocked at his words, but was he giving her money cause he thought she was a slut or one of those girls who crush on celebrity? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. You can keep your money, I¡¯m just doing what is right, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± she said and turned to leave. His PA wanted to stop Amy but he motioned for him to let her go. This will be hisst war ning for this woman. When next he sees her, he would teach her a lesson that even a lifetime will not be enough to forget it. He would crush her entirely. For now, he would let her leave. ¡°Should I make research about her?¡± His PA asked, he was already suspecting that Amy may be up to something as regarding his boss, otherwise, why would she show up twice in two consecutive days. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. She¡¯s not worth my enemy,. Forget her,¡± he dered and walked away. ¡°And as for the old man who stole?¡± his PA asked. ¡°Let him go and fire the one who raised his hand up at that woman,¡± hemanded. ¡°Got it.¡± His PA noted. Once Amy escape the sight of the most powerful man in NorthHill, she ced her hand on her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. That was a narrow escape. Why in the world does she have to meet him twice in two consequtive days? She didn¡¯t want problem but it seemed she was now bringing problem upon herself. But why would he judge her that way? Did he really think she was trying to meet him on purpose? Why would she ever do that? But nevertheless, this was a narrow escape. Amy prayed not to ever meet with him again. Infact, she purposed now to mind her business. She will now begin to avoid anyrge gathering cause it seemed that wherever he is must be crowded. Amy waited for a while for her abnormally thumping heart to calm, afterwards, she proceeded inside the mall and got caps for her children. They were quiet expensive but if it would make them happy then she wouldn¡¯t care. When she arrived home, her six little ones gathered around her and weed her happily. ¡°Can anyone guess what I bought for you all?¡± Amy asked, as she sat at the living room with her six kids. All of them started bringing different suggestions while Amy kept saying No, they were so frustrated they they all had to tell Amy to tell them what she bought. ¡°So nobody could guess, right?¡± Amy asked and the little ones just epted defeat. ¡°A cap,¡± Debby who had been quiet and observing all of them make several guesses suddenly spoke. ¡°Smart!¡± Amy hailed her and said,¡± it¡¯s a cap.¡± ¡°Mum, show us.¡± Elijah said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see it, bring it out already,¡± Elisha said. ¡°Mum got a cap! Oh my gosh! I¡¯ll wear it even in my sleep,¡± Moses added. ¡°Mum, let me see¡­¡± Angel said. ¡°I¡¯m sure it must be so beautiful,¡± Queen added. Amy brought out the caps and the children started picking it one after the other. Amy chuckled,¡± no, this is for males and this is for the females.¡± Amy distinguished the caps when she saw that they were just picking it in random. Eventually, everyone had a beautiful cap on their head, they were so happy and thanked Amy. Even the always quiet Debby thanked Amy. Amy cracked a joke with them all before leaving to her room to have some rest. When it was the following day, she got dressed and left for work, she met Abe on her way to her desk and despite what happened between them yesterday, she still greeted him politely. Abe ignored her greeting and said,¡± the CEO is at the office , report there immediately.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Amy said and once she dropped her bag on her table, she left for the office. She knocked gently but there was no response, before she could knock for the second time, the door opened by itself. She thought to herself that it must be those modern door. Amy was dressed in an office skirt that stopped at her knees and a white longsleeved shirt, her hair was a dark long one that proceeds above her neck region. She was wearing an high heel and overall, she looked adorable and decent. When she saw a man seated at the CEO¡¯s office, she heaved a sigh. At least, she would not be standing for so long today. The man¡¯s head was buried on his appleptop as though he was busy. Amy didn¡¯t know whether to talk or not cause it seemed he was busy but she can¡¯t just stand here without saying anything. ¡°Good morning, sir. I¡¯m Amy Owen, the new worker at¡­¡± ¡°Have your sit,¡± he interrupted without taking his face off hisptop. He pushed hisptop to a side few secondster and their faces met. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Both of them were surprised, they never expected to meet again expecially not in a situation like this. Am y¡®s heart began to thump and she wished thend could swallow her up at this moment. This man had warned her not to show up before him again and that the next time she do es, he would destroy her. Why was fate trying to punish her by bringing her to the attention of this man? ¡°You da red to appear before me again, you cunny woman,¡± the most powerful man in North Hill, Broderick Aless andro, said with a dangerous look. Amy¡®s mouth shiver on its own and she shook her head,¡± I.. I never knew that you were the CEO, sir. I¡­¡± She swallowed hardly, ¡°I¡­never knew.¡± Broderick didn¡®t beleive her at all. There was no one who doesn¡®t know that the CEO of Alessandro¡®s corporation was him. This woman even had the gut to lie to his face. He stood from his seat and once Amy saw him stand to his feet, her heart thumped in fear and she stood at once, shoul d she run away? Oh gosh! Will she loose the second job she got in a space of one week? Why has she b een so unfortunate here? She stood slowly and adjusted back, ¡°erm¡­ you can fire me, sir.¡± ¡°No, you tell me what you want?¡± He replied sharply walking towards her slowly but elegantly with an intimidating aura eminiating from him. Any kept adjusting back as her heart was almost jumping out of her chest, she felt like she was in a prison but a side of her eyes was by the door, should she run away or should she stay? Isn¡®t he a human being? Running away will make it look like she has an hidden agenda for always appearing before him. She should stay and make him see that all their meeting three times in three days was nothing but a coincidence. A weird coincidence though. Why would she meet the same man in three days consequetively? Worst, he¡®s the most powerful man in North Hill. Amy stood firm until he was standing before him, his scent radiated her nose and went down straight to her lungs, they were alluring but at the same time, familiar. She was trying so hard to remember if they had met before? In the past two days that she had met with him, she had not stood this close to him to perceive his scent. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked suspiciosly, she either wants something or was sent by his enemies, there was no way he would b eleive that this woman didn¡®t have a preconceived and hidden agenda towards ¡°I¡®m Amy Owen and I¡®ve just moved in this city, I applied for job few days ago and the hospital we met at was the first organization that offered me work, the second orga nization was here, I didn¡®t have any n of meeting with you, sir¡­ I don¡®t know why fate keep bringing the two of us together,¡± she said. He studied her for a moment while Amy grew so tensed wondering what ne xt he would do or say. He was so close to her that she was even finding it difficult to breath. It was like sh e was entrapped in the Lion¡®s den. If she escaped this ce alive, she would be the happiest woman in the world. ¡°Didn¡®t I tell you that when next we meet, I¡®ll destroy you,¡± he said sternly, his hazel blue eyes shing an ger. She swallowed, ¡°please, beleive me...I.¡± before she couldplete her words, he grabbed her and in a quick sussession, she was being pinned down to his table that had all sort of well arranged files in. She almost didn¡®t know how it happened, she was standing just now and the next moment, she wasying with her back to the table pinned with his hand on her neck. ¡°Woman, I know your type. You want sex and I¡®ll give it to you here,¡± Amy¡®s head almost blow up, ¡°I¡®m not a ¡­ slut¡­ I didn¡®t¡­¡± She wanted to say a lot of words to defend herself but it was impossible for her to utter much words as his hand was pinned very hardly to her neck that she was finding it hard to breath. He br ought his face closer to her and asked, his breath fanning her lips,¡± isn¡®t that what you want?¡± There was a sardonic smile on his lips. Amy shook her head in response but couldn¡®t really speak, she couldn¡®t even breath wel l, she tried pping his hand away from her neck but he was too strong. He withdrew his hand from her neck all of a sudden making Amy jerk up from the table, coughing repeatedly and thanking her stars for j ust escaping death. This man is too dangerous, she arched her back and kept trying to catch a lot of breath until she began to breath normally, she panted as sheN?velDrama.Org is the owner. stood upright. ¡°I¡®ll leave now and never appear before you again,¡± she lowered her head and said then im mediately began to walk away. When she got to the door and was almost twisting the knob of the door, s he paused at his words. ¡°Your scent is familiar,¡± he said making Any freeze to her spot. Her scent was fa miliar to him too? She didn¡®t know whether to walk away now or turn back, if she just walk away, won¡®t he be angry that she dared to walk out from him. Why sort of problem has she brought on herself? While sh e was bewildered on what to do, his majestic voice came like thunder again,¡± you are that woman.¡± Amy almost melt when she heard this, what woman was he talking about? She was confused and then turned to him slowly,¡± This is my third time of meeting you, sir. The day before yesterday, yesterday and today a nd I say sincerely, it was all coincidence. I promise never to appear before you again, if I do, you can do all you want with me then.¡± ¡°You are that woman that took advantage of my state many years bac k,¡± he dered and Amy furrowed her brow in shock. Take advantage of him? Where? How? Many years ago? That¡®s not possible. She had never met him anywhere before. ¡°There must be a mistake somewhere, I will tender my resignation letter,¡± she lowered her had and wanted to leave but his hard voice couldn¡®t let her make any move. ¡°Don¡®t even take a step,¡± he walked towards her and made her face him, he buried his n eck on her shoulder and when he raised it, he said,¡± you are indeed that woman.¡± He said confidently. A my shook her head slowly in confusion wondering what he was talking about. He walked towards his table and picked the bracelet from the table, ¡°after taking advantage of my state and letting me have sex with you, you forgot your bracelet behind. You even dropped money behind, who did you think I am?¡± Amy¡®s mind suddenly raced back to when she jumped at a random man and let him had sex without thinking of the consequence. Sh e thought it was a gigolo she had sex with many years back. Could he the one she had sex with then? No, that¡®s not possible? Although the club she went to was one of the most luxurious club in NorthHill but could the most powerful man in NorthHill be there? Oh! That reminds her of his smell that he perceived few minutes ago. It seems he was the one, it¡®s no wonder he had the same look as the father of her children. ¨C Turns out she finally found the father of her children, but she will never let this man know about the children. She didn¡®t even want to ever close to a man as powerful as this. He was too intimidating and blessing meeting with the father of her children or a curse, she shook her head like she had no remembra on his finger and said,¡± I guess you don¡®t need this again.¡± ¡°It¡®s not me, I have never met you before,¡± she couldn¡®t watch him destroy the only bracelet that lets her remember her mum. Her mother had given it to h with her chin and tightened his hand around her chin making her wince in pain. ¡°You were clever then, but heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had finally gone to his seat. ¡°I want to know everything abou woman who sex with him then but all efforts to find her has been futile, he didn¡®t expect for the woman who dared to take advantage of him to appear as a worker in his office. He would punish her seve have one,¡± she answered. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± ¡°I don¡®t have one.¡± She responded. ¡°You must be a full time prostitute then. You prefer jumping on every rich men and giving your body out to them rather than marryi with her then because she was heartbroken and wasn¡®t in her right senses. Infact, she had not had any intimacy with any man ever since then. How could he think of her that way? ¡°So why are you denying sex just few minutes ago? This is what you want and this is why you have been appearing before me, right?¡± He stood and went to shut the door and said, ¡°let¡®s start by repeating what happened that night, strip naked.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Amy¡®s eyes almost fall off. ¡°Aren¡®t you a prostitute? Why are you disguising? Don¡®t even dare to disobey me cause I ru can ever escape me. I will make your life a living hell here, woman. Take your clothes off and undergarments pff.¡± Amy adjusted that year was a mistake, please.¡± ¡°If I pounce on you, I¡®ll go very rough and you will not enjoy it, I won¡®t repeat myself again, strip naked,¡± hemanded. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ¡°Please! I wasn¡®t appearing before you on purpose and I apologize sincerely for that night, please forgive me,¡± she pleaded. There was a long moment of silence, anyone close to Amy at this time would literally hear her heartbeat. It was thumping so heavily that it felt like her heart was ripping apart. She didn¡®t want this fierce looking man to pounce on her. If he pounced in her, what could she do? She started it six year s ago by pouncing on him, she hoped earnestly that he would change his mind. She just wanted to leave this office and run as fast as her N?velDrama.Org owns all content. leg could take her from thispany. He walked towards her then suddenly turned to his seat and sat, ¡°leave.¡± Leave? Amy thought that she probably didn¡®t hear the right word. Did he say ¡®leave?¡® He was telling her t o leave? She began to walk out slowly hoping that she was acting out on the right word, she twisted the knob and the door gave way. Oh her gosh! Once she appeared outside of the office, she heaved a heavy sigh of relief. That was a narr ow escape. What made him change his mind? She needs to leave this company as soon as she could. He already recognize her and he¡®s sure nuturing grudges against her, if she can avoid thispany and where crowds gather, , then she can avoid him, right? She walked over to her desk and began to arrange her stuff inside her small handbag, she sat and quickly wrote a resigna tion letter and went immediately to Abe¡®s office to submit it. ¡°I won¡®t be able to work here anymore, sorry,¡± she said after Abe had received the resignation letter from her. Abe read the letter and saw that it was in deed a resignation letter, he smirked and said,¡± did I not tell you that if you don¡®t give in to me, I will frustr ate you?¡± Who said she was resigning because of Abe? Such an idiot. ¡°Just yeild to me and your future i s secure here. If you leave, you won¡®t find an high paying job as this anymore,¡± Abe said. Of course, whichpany will p ay as high as Alessandro¡®s corporation? ¡°Excuse me!¡± Amy beleived that he was just being stupid and then walked out, but as soon as she walked out, she saw a familiar face, he had seen him wit h Broderick yesterday...oh! his PA. He was the one Broderick collected the hundred dor he wanted to g ive her from. ¡°Hi,¡± she greeted and wanted to leave but Brett, Broderick¡®s personal assistant spoke up. ¡°If you leave and tried applying for a job, ther e is nopany in the entire North Hill that will employ you, none! Not even one,¡± Brett said, his words gi ving her goosebumps all over. Amy looked at him in fear and asked,¡± why? What have I done?¡± was ¡°Mr. Broderick!¡± Brett only mentioned his CEO¡®s name. ¡°I apologized to him before leaving his office, is he the reason why I would not be getting a job anywhere here?¡± He asked. Whapte: A Strange knock On My Door ¡°Yes, he would fire you at the right time but until then, you have to keep working here. But then, you can choose to disobey his order and leave,¡± Brett said and walked awa y. Amy became confused. Thought he didn¡®t want to see her again? Why did he want her here then? Per harps to be able to watch her and punish her. Who was she to refute the most powerful man in NorthHill, she returned back to Abe¡®s office and said, ¡°I changed my mind, I¡®m not resigning again. Please ignore the letter.¡± Abe smirked ,¡± I know you wille back, don¡®t think I will even ignore the letter.¡± ¡°Your choice,¡± Amy said and walked out of his office. Abe was angry, how could she talk to him that way? Whom did she think she was? She bett er walk out of this building cause she must be joking if she thinks he will let her keep working here. Abe walked out of his office and and went to Amy¡®s desk, ¡°you dared to sit here after tendering your resignatio n letter.¡± His voice was loud and it called the attention of Amy¡®s colleagues. In less than a second, all eyes were on Abe and Amy. ¡°I told you to ignore the resignation letter, it¡®s not valid anymore, why are you making it a big deal?¡± Amy asked, she disliked Abe so much. ¡°Oh! I don¡®t know what¡®s giving you the gut to speak back to me but you seem not to know what I can do. Now get out of here, your resignation is valid and yo u are fired.¡± Abe dered. Amy didn¡®t know if he has so much power to but then again, the CEO told her to keep working here so who was Abe to fire her? If she tells Abe that the CEO told her to keep working here, the gossipers would start forming all sort of false news, she had so much trouble on her neck already and didn¡®t want more. While she was thinking of wha t to do, Amy noticed that everyone immediately concentrated on what they were doing as though they were not the one watching Abe and her seconds ago. Amy randomly looked a round and saw Brett standing behind Abe. Abe had no idea that someone was standing behind him but h e noticed a change in the atmosphere. ¡°Are you deaf, get out,¡± Abe screamed at the top of his voice on Amy. ¡°Since when did you have the pow er to fire a worker here?¡± Brett asked and Abe turned back in shock. Seeing Brett, he almost ripped himself apart. Since when has Brett being behind him? He coughed and said, ¡°I¡®m sorry¡­ but she tendered her resignation letter just now and then said she changed her mind. Who was she to think that she could tender a resigna from the head of this department into an ordinary worker like others. Your seat will now be Amy¡®s seat. As Amy, she has been promoted to the head of this department,¡± Brett said and handed over a letter to Abe t ¡°What!¡± Abe couldn¡®t beleive his ears, Amy wasn¡®t expecting either but she loved the twist, she smiled and said, ¡°Abe, I have an ongoing task, m and carried her stuff. She walked elegantly to the office of the head of department. Chapter i A Strange knock On My Door Amy suddenly became a subject of gossip by everyone, everyone were rumouring and assuming different things. ¡°Abe h rumours that they were so close, why would the CEO suddenly demote him?¡± ¡°Abe was indeed causing a is beautiful, maybe she has seduced the CEC, but the CEO isn¡®t that cheap, none of us can even look at his face not to talk of seduce The gossips amidst workers of Alessandro¡®s corporation went on and on. When Amy was done at work, she took a cab home but while in the cab, the thought of what h he won¡¯t let us y,¡± Moses said. ¡°Oh! That..I¡®ll get you a ball tomorrow, now cheer up, mum is back,¡± Amy swarmed around their mum. Queen and Angel began to gist their mum about so many things that happened when their mum was not around, Amy listened,ughed until she got tired. The girls loves to talk and gist a lot except Debby but as for the boys, they love to ask all sort of questions, childish questions, yeah and Amy does her best to answer all their questions no matter how du always curious about everything they see and ask questions about it and she does well to answer it. She loved her children so much and being with them makes her happy alw be heard on the door. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Amy wondered who could be knocking, she was not expecting any visitor and had not made any friend in this neighborhood. She stood nevertheless and walked towards the door, when she opened it, she saw a tall woman standing by the door. ¡°Amy!¡± The woman screamed. Amy furrowed her brow when she eventually recognized whom the woman was,¡± Le!¡± The two women hugged themselve¡®s dearly and Amy quickly let her in, Le was Amy¡®s roommate in the university. Thro ugh out her four years in the university, they both lived in the same room but they lost contact somehow after graduat ing from the university. ¡°How did you get to know where I stay?¡± Amy asked, still mesmerizing in the happ iness that she met her old friend again. ¡°I didn¡®t, I came here to apologize for what my son did, he didn¡®t a llow his friends y ball with him and I think that¡®s selfish,¡± she said,¡± wait, are the three boys yours?¡°. ¡°Y es, they are,¡± Amy responded and she furrowed her brow,¡± oh my days! I always thought their parent mu st be so lucky, oh wow! I do see some girls y around here too, three identical girls.¡± ¡°They are all my children, they are my sextuplets,¡± Amy said with a bright s mile. ¡°Oh my days! That¡®s so cute. Sextuplets at once?¡± Le was surprised and took a closer look at the six kids that sat clumsily in the living room. ¡°I¡®m Aron¡®s mum, please forgive him for not letting him y ball with you, I rebuked him already. You guys can y together with love, okay?¡± Le asked and the boys all nodded. Amy and Le went to the backyard of the house and talked for a long time, ranging from all that had happened sinc e they graduate until now. Amy didn¡®t tell Le whom the father of the children was, she just said she did n¡®t know whom their father was as she had a one night stand with a random gigolo and it resulted to be the six kids. Leo beleived that Amy must be lucky to be blessed with six kids at the same time. ¡°Am y, since youe over here, you have been going to work only, right?¡± Le asked. ¡°That¡®s right, I really don¡®t have anywhere else to go. I need to work hard so my children canmence schooling by the end of this month and I also don¡®t want them tock anything,¡± she answered. ¡°How about we go out this night and have fun at tConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . he club, I use to go every Wednesday and Saturday to have fun, I¡®m a single mother too,¡± Le said. ¡°O h! The kids can¡®t sleep alone at home, can they? I don¡®t want anything to happen to them,¡± Amy said. ¡°I have a younger sister who stays with me, she can look after the children while we go and have fun,¡± Leol a said Sincerely, Amy knew that her life for the past six years had been boring, she was either with the ki ds or working, How could she not be willing to go and have fun with her old friend. ¡°Okay, arrange that, I¡®ll go,¡± she also want to go and have fun with Le. A couple of hourster, Le and Amy stepped down from the cab and walked inside the club. On getting to the club, she saw many folks dancing, Le persuaded Amy to join in the dance but she ¨C¨C¡ª¨C¨C Chapter 8 Unzip And Suck only told her she was not ready and that when she is ready, she would join in the dance. Le was already used to this atmosphere as she comes here twice every week to have fun, but as for Amy, she was just getting used to this atmosphere, she decided to watch the activities going on there before joining in the activity. She had a bright smile on her face as she watched many people dance, while randomly looking around, she beheld what made the smile suddenly dissapea r from her face. Her face deepened into a frown as she saw Can and his secretary dancing together, it seemed they were done dancing cause few minutes after her eyes set on them, they left the dancing stage but surprisingly started walking towards her. The remembrance of what happened in the past rushed through her memory and she clenched her fist angrily ¡°They were still together,¡± Amy tho ught, she shouldn¡®t expect anything less, though. They must have even married. Can surprisingly sat on the seat before her while Joan sat beside him, Joan leaned her hand on his shoulder and Joan sarcastically smirked at her while Can¡®s lo ok was absolutely indifferent. ¡°Are you here to pick up a man? You would only see someone that will fuck you for one night and dumb you. Nobody will want to end up with a barren woman,¡± Joan said sarcastica lly. If only this idiot knows that she has six babies now, she will stop referring to her as barren. ¡°You guys must be bored or drunk, i¡®ll excuse you,¡± their presence disgust Amy so much, expecially Can who betrayed her then. ¡°It¡®s being six years and you have not moved on, could it be that you still have feelings for me?¡± Can asked and scoffed, he had confirmed that there was no ring on her finger s o she knew for sure that she was not married. ¡°I¡®m married,¡± Amy said angrily. Did this people really think she was a looser? What nonsense Can and Joan scoffed, Joan said,¡± you forgot that you have no ring on your finger.¡± Amy didn¡®t want to leave here like a looser, she ne eds to let Can know that she had moved on. She eyesearched around and saw a man walking inside t he mall, he was dressed in suit and looked corporate but she couldn¡®t his her face clearly cause the light in the club was blue. She walked towards him and held his hand,¡± hey hubby!¡± She smiled at him while th e man just took his eyes down to her hand that was holding his hand. He wanted to grab her by her neck and throw her to the wall angrily but he suddenly saw a man and woman walking towards them, they we re Can and Joan. Canughed,¡± this is your hubby? You are joking, huh?¡± Joan also scoffed and in a few seconds, the spot be very crowded. The man Amy was holding was too popr a man and always pull crow d wherever he goes, it¡®s the price he has to pay for being the most powerful man in the city ¡°Sorry I camete, sir,¡± Brett appeared and when he saw Amy holding his boss¡®s hand, he furrowed his brow and knew that Amy had justmited suicide. She may be standi ng but she only has a few seconds left to live. Who dare to hold Mr. Broderick? He wanted to shout on A my to withdraw his hand immediately from Broderick¡®s hand but Broderick motioned for him to be quiet. nen ¡°Mr. Broderick, I¡®m the first daughter of the Ansel family. Thisdy holding you is not your hubby, right? She must be lying, she¡®s so good at lying, ¡± Joan asked Broderick, ready to ridicule Amy before the crowd. Amy who was standing beside Broderick heard the name that he was called and furrowed his brow in shock, did she just hear Broderick? Her CEO? the most powerful man in NorthHill? Amidst all the men in the club, he was the one she went to hold as hubby? Was she cursed to always meet him? Now it seems he would kill her this time. She began to sweat immediately and when she realized that her hand was holding Broderick¡®s hand, she disenagaged slowly and wanted to run away but Broderick grabbed her arms tight and dragged her with him without saying any word. The bodygards do not usually follow Broderick inside the club, they always stay outside the club so as not to intimidate other people having fun in the club. Broderick and Amy were soon inside a room, Amy pleaded quickly,¡± Please, please!¡± Before she co uld say another word, she mmed her to the wall and devoured her lips into a kiss. She tried resisting b ut his lips taste so sweet and she didn¡®t know when her eyes closed and then started responding to the kiss. How can a man be this g ood in kissing? She opened her eyes all of a sudden when the idea of who she was kissing dawned on her, he withdrew his lips from hers all of a sudden and dragged her to the bed then pushed her to the bed. Amy dared not to say any word, she caused this by going to call him of all people ¡®hubby,¡® Heid on her and grabbed her chin, lust visible on his eyes and Amy could feel the bulge on his trouser but she dared not to say a word. ¡°Hubby, huh?¡± He asked all of a sudden and Amy shook her head, she manged to speak under him,¡± I di dn¡®t know you were the one.¡± He dipped his middle finger inside her mouth not giving her a chance to speak, he dipped in deeper that she choked on it, her eyes became red and she was almost dieing, she struggled for breath and when she w as almost loosing life, he pulled his finger away. Tears were already falling from her red eyes, she swallowed a number of times while catching her breath . He stood from her and pulled her up, he dragged her hardly towards himself, his hand around her waist, pressing her onto his body,¡± what did you want from me, woman? Cause the only thing I can offer you is my dick! Do you want me to fuck y ou the same way I did then? Won¡®t you stop until you get me into your bed again? How well did you like my dick?¡± He asked while Amy closed her eyes in fear, the way and manner he was speaking was too dangerous and she felt like he was going to devour her. be How can a man be this full of peril? ¡°Speak?¡± He demanded strongly that she jerked back but she couldn¡® ¡°Huh! You dare to lie?¡± He held her hair and pulled it down making her raise her head and wince in pain, ¡°I ask how many times do you think about my dick I¡®m you daily?¡± ¡°I¡®m not lying, I don¡®t about it¡­.,¡± before she could say another word, he turned her from himself but pressed her body against himself, her ass pre the hard bulge of his trouser, Unzip And Suck his hand under her chin and his dick struggling very hard to get out of his trouser. He dipped the same finger deep shocked her,¡± suck on it or I choke you to death.¡± She began to suck on his finger immediately then he spo too strong that she fell to her knees at once. ¡°Unzip and take it into your mouth,¡± hemanded and she spoke up quickly,¡± please, I¡®m not th say sincerely, I didn¡®t know you were the one, please, let me go.¡± ¡°Isn¡®t it what you like? You are not only good at lying but also good at pretending. Didn¡®t you seduce me to put my entire lengths inside of you years back? I didn¡®te to you, you came to me. You always do, you doesn¡®t ever satisfy you, you want more of my dick, I won¡®t repeat myself, unzip and put the entire length in you, suck it like you have always imagined in your head.¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¡°Please, spare me this time,¡± Amy pleaded even further. Eventhough she knew that pleading at this mom ent was too risky but if she agreed to do this, he would confirm his wrong perception of her. She was never that type of woman, a slut, a prostitute, that wasn¡®t her. His phone rang at that moment, his attentio n then drifted from Amy who was kneeling before him and fell on the phone that was ringing. He took one more look at Amy and then walked over to his phone. He picked it and seeing whom the caller ID was, he sat and answered it, the caller was the only one who can have the gut to call him at this hour. ¡°Hello son,¡± the voice of an elderly woman came through. He didn¡®t want to have conversation with his mother before a stranger, ¡°out!¡± He dered and Amy stood quickly. The call saved her, she quickly walked out. Oh gosh! A narrow escape again! She had be so emotionally destabilized that she couldn¡®t stay another minute in the club. She found Le at once and told her that she can¡®t sta y here anymore and that she want to go home. Le tried to persuade her but when she saw that she was determined to leave, she agreed to go home with her. Although Le wished she could still spend s ome more time here, she had to let go of that and follow Amy home. She was the one that persuaded Amy toe over here, how could she possibly let her go home alone? The two women went home in a cab. Whereas, Broderick was with Mrs. Alessandro, his mother on phone, ¡°how are you doing, mother?¡± He a sked, eventhough he had a clear guess of why his mother could have called him expecially in an hour lik e this. ¡°Broderick, will you ever fulfil the promise you made to me? You know I have just nine months left to live yet you won¡®t bring a wife home,¡± Mrs. Alessandro said. He sighed, he already knew his mother has nothing else to say apart from that. She never gets tired of tellin g him to bring a woman home as his wife but how that¡®s possible, eventhough the only woman he once l ove dearly was dead. He was not willing to attach himself with any woman, not after what he found out about hist e wife, the only woman he ever loved. He had only made the promise to his mother to marry another woman when she was on sick bed. Mrs. Alessandro was having a stomach cancer and ording to the doctor, she would die in nine months but all she ever wanted was for her son get married to another woman again. How long will her son keep mourning a dead woman? In order not to put his sick mum into trouble, he said,¡± I¡¯ll bring one home soon.¡± ¡°I don¡®t beleive that, you are always found of saying ¡®soon.¡® If you don¡®t bring one home before thisst day of thi s week, then I will not be fine and my sickness will get worst except have to marry thedy I¡®ll give you.¡± Mrs. Alessandro said. ¡°Mother,¡± he called, ¡°That¡®s final, bye and take care of yourself,¡± the woman said and hung the call. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . When it was the following morning, Amy resumed work and just a minute before 8AM, Abe appeared before Amy, he had an angry and murderous look at his face. Just yesterday, he was her boss, today, she was h is boss. He was already determined to bring her down in thispany. ¡°Have your sit,¡± Amy gestured to the seat before her, Abe smirked and dragge d the seat backward roughly then sat on it. He began to orientate Amy about the work with malice. Amy didn¡®t bother about the grudges he was ke eping against her, she was more focused on what he was saying After he was done and Amy had already noted all the important points down, she said simply,¡± you may leave, thank you.¡± Abe¡®s wicked smirk widen, he had so many malicious words he wanted to say inside of him but the position of a subordinate that he was would not let him say it. He stood and stormed out. Amy got serious with work, a few minutester, Amy¡®s office phone rang and seeing that the call from his are to report the daily activity of your department directly the CEO.¡± ¡°Okay, can you send me his email so psycho again today? Oh no! Is it not better for her to be an ordinary worker than to be the head of department? So she has to report to his office daily? Amy became disturbed for the next couple of hours then she reasoned that if she could act wisely and present the daily work to him without mistakes, she shouldn¡®t have any issues with him, afterall, she was only doing her job. She got concentrated fully back with work and when the safer side if she waits, while waiting, someonene walked in and the person turned out to be his secret ¡°Hi Amy, congratttions on your new appointment as the head of department,¡± Bonnie said and ce conference room, it usually take hours so I suggest you drop the report and leave,¡± Bonnie said. ¡°Won¡®t he he says I came to disturb him? I don¡®t want to have any problem with him, that¡®s why I¡®m being very carefu the only help I can offer,¡± ¡°No, I¡®ll just wait here, thank you,¡± Amy said and Bonnie srugged and nodded. Seeing that her children wo that she wanted to see him and would either send a message for her to leave or wait. ¡°You changed your mind?¡± Bonnie asked after she had caught up with her. They were should know about him?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I¡®m the sixteenth secretary he would have in six months, he fires an has a wife?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, they were married for three years but the woman never gave birth to any c him, there are rumours that he¡®s infertile that¡®s why he couldn¡®t impregnate his wife. What killed his wife w in suit, the investors, who were having a meeting with Broderick. ¡°This bastard,¡¯ Amy mumbled. When Can sighted her, he smirked and looked at her ridiculously. Amy walked towards a side of the conference room, nobody even paid attention to her, they were all concentrated on what they were discussing. After standing for few seconds conference room, a firm hand suddenly grabbed her right arms and pulled her towards a dark space. ? Balen Mother Give birth to Sexluplets To The Hot CEU Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Amy wanted to scream but the hand covered her mouth in a quick pace, she calmed and tried to look at the person¡¯s face, seeing that this person was can, she pushed him away angrily, ¡°why did you drawl me here?¡± She walked out of the dark space and shot him a disgusting look. ¡°Don¡®t pretend like you don¡®t miss me,¡± Can smirked. ¡°Disgusting. After six years, did you still think I¡®ll not have get over what happened?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡®s not my fault that you are barren,¡± Carren scoffed,¡± and¡­ your pretense about Broderick being your hubby is just a joke, you think I don¡®t know? Broderick and I are childhood friends and we use to be best of friends but over the years, we have grown apart and are not in good terms anymore. Nevertheless, I still know many things about him. You of all people can never be Broderick¡®s taste,¡± Can said. ¡°Either I¡¯m his tast e or not, can I know why you are concerned? You are with your secretary already and I hope you have m arried her and she has given birth to countless children for you, you disgusting peice of shit¡­¡± Amy said, feeling like pping him. He was her ex loving husband who betrayed her heartlessly yet he still has the face to be appearing before her. ¡°As long as you are in NorthHill, do you think you will be able to avoid me? I¡®m that powerful,¡± Can bragged. ¡°What¡®s your purposeise exactly? Why are you here? Cause it semed to me like you are the on finding it hard to move on,¡± Amy said. ¡°We use to work together in mypany, there is still a chance cause sooner orter, Bro deric will fire you. He fires people carelessly and you won¡®t be an exemption, so take on the offer now ande to work for me,¡± Can said. Amy looked at him from head to toe disgustingly and cursed,¡± to hell with you and your damnedpany.¡± She turned but Can stretch his hand to grab her, she was quick to yank her hand to escape his grip as his t ouch disgust her so much. However, another hand held her second hand. She turned and saw Broderick holding her hand but not in a rough way, it¡®s gentle and she felt his warmness. She didn¡®t understand why he held her but she began to walk away with him without saying any word. Amy was happy that this happened at the right time, Can who beleived that she would never be his taste Broderick¡®s will now see for himself. Once they both appeared at his office, his g rip tightened on her small hand that she felt like her bone was going to break, she winced in pain wondering why he suddenly gripped his hand so tight whereas he has been gentle all along. He left her hand and she let out a heavy sigh of relie f but the part of her hand that he held tight had changed color as a result of how he tightened his grip around it. Nevertheless , she was relieved that he let go of her arms, N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Patience, woman!¡± He said, standing still before her. ¡°Bonnie informed me that you might spend hours at the conference room, this was why I decided to show up there,¡± Amy said. Broderick turned from her and went to sit, what he said next almost made her fall to the ground, ¡°you are fired,¡± What did she do wrong? Her heart sunk into a pit of sadness and she didn¡®t know whether to plead or even if t he pleading will work. ¡°Please, I don¡®t want to loose this job. I shouldn¡®t have showed up there, I really ne ed this job, I¡®m so sorry. I¡®ll be patient next time.¡± ¡°Didn¡®t you want to resign from your work prior? Now I¡® m giving you the chance to leave. Why are you begging?¡± He asked, his aura filled with peril making the time inside the room stand still. Amy¡®s mouth shook and she quickly walked towards the table and said,¡± please, sir. I really need the mo ney.¡± ¡°So you will do anything to get the money?¡± He asked, Amy understood the sarcasm in his words a nd quickly objected, ¡°not anything but I will work harder and try not to offend you anymore.¡± Why was this woman pretending? She was so desperate to get closer to him, desperate for money and she was here pretending like she wouldn¡®t do anything for money. She must be really smart. ¡°Get out of my office and n ever return,¡± he dered and ced a call across, ¡°Get someone in my office out now.¡± Amy knew that h e had called the securities to take her out, if they meet her here, they would be so rough with her and sh e doesn¡®t want that. She walked out quickly and soon arrived outside of the building. Tears find it¡®s way down her cheeks, why was she gettin g unfortunate again and again. She should have just waited for hours inside the office rather than loose t his high paying job. She felt very devastated. But it was impossible for her to understand Broderick, first he wouldn¡®t let her resign, then he promoted her as though she was finding favour with him then all of a sudden, fire her again. He was indeed a psycho and a very mean an d heartless one. She turned back to the very big and magnificent building and cried as the thought of the fact that she may not be able to enter this ce again filled her heart. Won¡®t her children be dissapointed if they couldn¡®tmence school eventually by the end of the month? Can¡®s prediction was right, he had said that Broderick would fire her and he did just that, there was no point staying aroun d thepany, she needs to go home now and think of what next to do with her life. She walked towards where she could get a cab and before she could enter, one of her colleague at work ran towards her, ¡°Amy!¡± Amy turned and when t hedy finally got before her, she asked,¡± you look sad, have you been fired?¡± Although she and thedy standing before were were colleagues, they have never spoken before. Why does she suddenly act conc erned. Did she want to mock her? Well, even if she does, it will only be for today, Thedy¡®s face droppes into that of sadness and she said,¡± I¡®m so sorry¡­.so sorry! I really hope you get a better job.¡± Chapter iu You Arelied ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. ¡°Can I have your number, I¡®ll also let you know of I get any job oppo Amy gave her the mobile number she was using. ¡°Thank you,¡± thedy said and walked away. Amy sighe unknown number and she thought that it was probably thedy who was calling her. But when she answered the call, she heard a male voice on the other end,¡± Amy, how are you?¡± Amy knew the voice was familiar but couldn¡®t recognize it,¡± who am I speaking w not gone home, yet he had the gut to tell her toe home. How did she even get her contact? She was and walked inside. She sat on the couch in the living room and in no time, her father was seated on the co kind gestures. Sitting on the couch inside this house was as though she was sitting on thorns. The memories of the past stungs her like a wicked bee would do to it¡®s angry prey. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Carlton sighed, he looked at his daughter in a pityful manner and he could tell that she was going through a lot, he can¡®t tell what she was going through at the moment precisely but he discerned it. ¡°Can you tell me how you have been? I know we have been in distance with eachother but I still keep track of you,st thing I knew about you was that you and your husband divorced six years ago?¡± Carlton asked. ¡°I¡®m fine. I¡®m loosing my patience and I will just walk out now, I don¡®t want to be rude so please go straight to the point,¡± Amy said, trying not to l et out her anger and pain. Carlton of course understood the reason for the anger of her daughter towards him, he went straight to the point, ¡°A woman from a rich and powerful family approached me a long time ago when her husband¡®spany was almost going bankrupt and although I¡®m not half as rich as them, I have what it takes to help them at that moment.¡± He continued,¡± I realized that if I tell the woman to pay me back in t he future, the payback won¡®tst so I did what I thought best for me. Seeing that you are my only daught er then, I made the woman enter an agreement with me that their only son must marry my daughter in th e future.¡± Amy found what her father was saying to be very ridiculous, to her, he was just ranting. ¡°The reason why I didn¡®t talk about the promise nine years back when you got married to Can was because their son married someone else at that same time, I felt like there was no reason to interfere into your happiness anymore. But now, the woman¡®s son is single again just like you are single again and the woman is ready to make the promi se a reality. When Carlton was done speaking, Amy smirked,¡± is this what you called me for? To fulfil an agreement you entered into in the past? To be precise, you want to use me to increase your wealth after everything that you have done to me? Then you had to lure me here with a matter of life and death situation¡­¡± Amy shook her head and thought that she had never seen anyone as shameless as her father. She stood and carried her handbag ready to leave when a woman walked in,¡± is this your daughter?¡± Th e woman asked Carlton. ¡°Yes, she¡®s the one. She¡®s Amy,¡± Carlton responded. She examined Amy from h ead to toe with an indifferent face then suddenly smiled,¡± she looked beautiful, she must perfectly fit my son.¡± Carlton was d that the woman loved Amy. ¡°Sorry, I¡®m not interested in this, I need to leave now,¡± Amy said, but she didn¡®t want to walk away from th e two elderly people in the room so as not to sound rude. ¡°Please leave, Carlton,¡± the woman said and Carlton stood and left. The woman sat and said to Am y,¡± my daughter, please sit.¡± Amy loved the woman¡®s gentle and kind aura already, she sat politely and ced her handbag gently beside her ¡°Yes, it¡®s true that the m arriage of you and my son will benefit your father greatly but at the same time, it will benefit you the more . My son has not married a woman for years and although I have persuaded him again and again, he always tell me he would do that but he never does. Seeing that you are single, you could agree to get married to him and I¡®m sure that when he sees you, he must take interest in you and shower on you all the love their is in the world,¡± the woman said. ¡°Ma, I¡®m actually not ready to marry anyone, marriage is not in my agenda for now,¡± Amy said. ¡°But you are gettin g old and you don¡®t even a have child, yet. Your father told me that you couldn¡®t conceive for your first husband and that it was the reason why he divorced you, if that¡®s your fear, then you don¡®t have to worry about it at all. My son will ept you and love you irr espective of whether you give birth to a child or not,¡± the woman said. It¡®s even good that no one knows s he has a child, yet. Amy thought. The main reason why she can¡®t even think of marriage was her six child ren. Which man will marry a woman that has six children, huh? No man in his right senses will take on th at responsibility. ¡°I¡®m sorry, ma but I can¡®t get married to a stranger, plus, I love my single life and I¡®ll appr eciate it if I¡®m not being forced to do what I¡®m not willing to do,¡± Amy said determinedly. as ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . When she saw that the woman wasn¡®t saying any word even after another three minutes, she carried her handbag and stood. ¡°I¡®m take my leave, ma,¡± she said and as she wanted to leave, the woman stood too and said,¡± wait!¡± The woman whispered some words to her ear and pulled back slowly, Amy¡®s eyes trailed the woman fro m head to toe, She immediately felt pitfyful for her and began to make calctions in her head about the rig ht choice to make ¡°The both of you will be living in my husband¡®s mansion where I also am, should in case he wants to bull y you, you can be sure that I¡®ll always be there for you but I¡®m sure he would treat you with utmost love,¡± t he woman said. What the woman said now wasn¡®t the main reason why she was considering her offer, it was what she wh ¡°Go ahead,¡± the woman said. ¡°I have six children,¡± Amy watched the woman¡®s reaction, she looked surpris is their father?¡± ¡°I don¡®t know whom their father is as I only had a one night stand with him six years back bu keep this a secrete? I don¡®t want even my father to know,¡± Amy said. ¡°You have my promise. If that¡®s the re Won¡®t he say I deceived him? Even if I were to live with him then my six children had to live with me too. I Agreed To A Risky Deal my twin sister,¡± the woman said. ¡°You have a twin sister, ma?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I do a she lost her husband six years ago and she¡®sing over to stay with me now. I can simply lias with her to sa are actually sextuplets¡± Amy responded. ¡°Perfect! My twin sister can simply say that she gave birth to the six children a year before her husband died.¡± The woman said,¡± don¡®t worry, you will still be able to see the children, have fun with them as usual, just see my twin sister as their nanny.¡± Amy thought that what the woman actually said made perfect sense. If she gets married to her son who is obviously rich, her children willmence school immediately and begin to live a better life. The only risk is when the truth is finally out, the son may think that¡­ Well, ording to her calcted n, she wouldn¡®t even stay up to a year in the marriage. If the marriage didn¡®t work out, she will divorce him and move on with her kids, by then, she should have been financially stable. And peradve the six children are actually hers and not for his mother¡®s twin. She will ept this deal for the sake of her children and for the sake of this woman. ¡°I agree to the deal, ma.¡± Amy dered. Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The Hot Chapter 12 Chapter 12 E alighted from the cab that dropped her at one of the biggest mansion in NorthHill, the building was e xtremelyrge and tall that if seven generations were living inside this mansion, they would all live there comfortably. This woman is indeed very wealthy, E thought to herself as she stepped in, she checked h er wrist watch and saw that she was notte yet. Seeing that the mainrge door wasn¡®t closed, she stepped inside and appeared at a large living room that had royal chairs and tables in it. ¡°Hey Amy,¡± Amy sighted the woman and walked qu ickly to her,¡± mother, good morning!¡± ¡°Wee dear. I¡®m d you eventually came as promised,¡± she ge stured for her to sit and she sat. ¡°He would soone, okay?¡± The woman said to E and she nodded. She was very nervous she didn¡®t know if this son of hers would be ugly or handsome, kind or terrible, one who respects women or one who has no respect at all. Whichever way , she would see for herself soon. ¡°I personally can¡®t wait to see your children, they must be so cute! You k now¡­ it¡®s such a blessing to have so many children at a time, I can imagine how challenging it would be during the period of ten months that you carried the baby,¡± the woman said. ¡°Those times were really challenging as I was in less developed c ity then, I had to work and earn and at the sane time, not stress myself too much so I won¡®t break down,¡± Amy said as she thought about the times of her pregnancy. ¡°My experience when I was pregnant in the past was very challenging too and it was just one child inside of me, I can¡®t imagine having six, I¡®m not sure I will be able to stand and walk,¡± the woman said and they bothu ghed. A mighty presence filled the atmosphere at that moment, both women could tell that someone had just walked in. He stepped towards them majestically, Amy casted her eyes at his long shadow, her heart beat increased as she wondered what sort of a person made the atmosphere very tense. ¡°Mother, good morning,¡± his deep and thick voice sounded. It was strangely familiar to Amy. Her eyes fell on his ck st oned shoe and she took his eyes up his ck trouser and paused at where his belt was. She raised it slowly until she got to his neck area. Her heart began to thump as though it was ready to fall off. She mustered all the courage in her to look at this tall figure and it turned out to be¡­ him. Him? The most powerful man in NorthHill! Broderick? This better be a dream cause she needs to wake up as soon as she could. Broderick however didn¡®t even take a look at the woman who was seated. ¡°Wee, son. Please sit,¡± the woman, Elizabeth, gestured and he sat majestically. His noble aura could be felt in therge roo m and Amy wished for a superpower that can make her dissapear from here. This man fired her few days ago and was probably beleiving not to see her again and again, they met. ¡°I told you that by today, if you do not bring a woman, you will have to marry someone I give you otherwis e, I will not be ¡­¡± He interrupted Elizabeth,¡± I don¡®t want you to be troubled considering your health. I have not found someone who is worth being my wife. But for your sake mother, I will consider anyone you are giving me to marry.¡± Elizabeth smiled, she just wanted to see her son get over his past love before she dies in few months. A my winked her eyes andmunicated again and again with bodynguage for Elizabeth to forget about all their previous discussions but the woman didn¡®t take notice at all, she even pointed to Amy happily an d said, ¡°here is the beautiful and gorgeous woman.¡± Broderick moved his firm face from his mother slowl y and it soon fell on Amy. It was as though everything in the world came to a stop. Amy¡®s heart stop beating and she felt as though she¡®s dead. A rage of anger boiled inside of him that he clenched his fist secretly, his hatred for Amy at this moment c ould burn down an entire city. He had let her go and again and again hoping never to see her again but s he kept appearing before him. And what¡®s worst, she had now gone to lias with his sick mother just to get married to him. Seriously? Was this how desperate this woman was? Did she really think that getting hi m to marry her will let her actualize whatever it was that she nned on actualizing? A wicked smirk form ed on his lips and he thought as he gritted his teeth in anger, ¡®you are such a cunning, deceptive, insidiou s woman who is extremely desperate to force yourself on me. I will teach you what it means to dare Brod erick Alessandro. By the time I¡®m done with you, you will beg for death but won¡¯t find one. You just watch. ¡± When Elizabeth saw a smirk on Broderick¡®s face, from where she sat, she thought it was a smile and wh en she looked at Amy, she saw that she was lowering her head, she never knew that it was a result of fe ar; instead, she thought she was blushing and was shy. She smiled and asked Broderick, ¡°I know you will like her, she¡®s so beautiful. I will never bring you a woman t hat¡®s not beautiful.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Of course, mother,¡± Broderick said to Elizabeth with a fake smile, but a burning rage had already ignited in him. Infact, he thought that it was good that he was marrying this woman. He would be able to punish her so d early and make her life miserable. She wants to get close to him, right? She would get that but would get a miserable life alongside. ¡°Amy, didn¡®t I tell you that he was going to take delight in you?¡± Elizabeth ask ed Amy merrily, Amy raised her head up and formed a boring smile, she couldn¡®t even say a word, she ju st nodded her head. Elizabeth then stood, she thought it would be good to allow these two have their spa ce,¡± I¡®ll leave now.¡± When Amy heard Elizabeth said this, she almost screamed to tell her not to leave but that will be so absurd, she pleaded with her facial e xpression for Elizabeth not to leave but Elizabeth was too happy to notice that she was pleading not to be left alone. Once Elizabeth left, Amy raised her petite face up towards the tall and noble man seated majestically before her, ¡°I can exin.¡± ¡°There is nothing to exin, woman! You want marriage, right? You will get it,¡± he said and stood. ¡°I¡­¡± VGS ¡°What else do you want to say? Meet me tomorrow morning, 7PM at the Civil Bureau so we can register, ¡± he walked away. Amy didn¡®t know what to say, she had no idea what he was thinking or why he quickly epted to ¨C marry her. He disliked her yet he agreed to marry her. Should be optimistic or pessimistic? Is marrying hi m a good idea or should she just back up? For the sake of his mother, would she be able to endure with him for nine months? Since Elizabeth would die in the next nine months and the only thing that could make her happy was to see her son get married to her. Nine months and she will divorce him, right? That could work. Nine months is not really much. She will just have to put up with him. But how will it be like being his wife? Amy didn¡®t want to think much about it. Plus they would be living in the family mansion so she w ill always see someone to call on to for help in case he does something wrong to her. Amy sat between h er six kids and broke the news to them,¡± we are leaving here to a better apartment, infact, it¡®s a very beautiful mansion.¡± ¡°Aww...we won¡®t get to y with Aron again,¡± Moses said sadly. ¡°I will miss this ce mum, but hope there is ball that we could y there?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°Yes, infact, there are man y fun¨C filled activities there. Also, you guys will not have to wait until the end of the month tomence school again, you will nowmence school on Monday,¡± Amy said. The children were so happy that they jub ted happily, the girls even sang except Debby, the quiet one of course. The kids had always imagined wh at it meant to school in North Hill. All their days, they have been schooling ina less developed city. They had so many fantasies in their head about how school in the city would be and they can¡®t wait tomence school on Monday. ¡°Mum, would we see dad there?¡± Debby asked and the busy atmosphere fell into silence. ¡°Yes, mum¡­ would we see dad in that mansion?¡± Angel asked. ¡°It¡®s so long that we have been hoping to meet dad, I really want to see him and see how he looked like,¡± Elijah said. ¡°Mum, say something. You promised us that we will see dad once we get to here?¡± Queen asked. ¡°Can¡®t be so sure b these years? Did we disgust him that much?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°Oh no,¡± Amy caressed Elijah¡®s curly hair and said,¡± he really loved you all. Everything will make sense soon, you guys did not have to worry.¡± Of co kids might not recognize him as their father neither will she ever let Broderick know that the children were his. He won¡®t even mind chasing her away and letting t will he ever beleive that he was the one who impregnated her? She¡®s barren yet she got pregnant, so how months. Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Amy and her six kids were now in the mansion, the kids were in Nell¡®s room, Amy told the kids that the w oman was their second grandma and would be responsible for taking care of them but since she lives in the mansio n, she would always check up on them and y with them as usual. Most importantly, she warned the kids again and again to now refer to her as ¡®aunt¡® rather than to refer to her as ¡®mum.¡®When the children asked why, she told them that it was necessary for now. She said they will all be protected if they refer to as such and the y all concurred eventhough they couldn¡®t fully understand the reason behind why their mother wanted them to be referring to her as ¡® aunt¡® from now henceforth. But as long as they would all be protected, they would do just as she had wanted them to do. Amy¡®s greatest fear was for the children not to refer to her as mum before Broderick. Amy who was seated on the couch in therge room that she and and Broderick were to be staying smil ed when she remembered how Elizabeth and Nell showerd the kids with so much love when they saw th em. But her smile soon dissapeared from her face when she saw Broderick walk in, ¡°sessfully married to t he most powerful man in the city. Now your dream hase through, right?¡± ¡°That¡®s not my dream, ¡± Am y shook her head, looking at him with a fearful look. ¡°Deceive yourself all you want,¡± he smiled when he s aid this but Amy was confused. Why was he smiling. He has seen him smirk but smile? No! ¡°This evening, as husband and wife, I think we should take a stroll down there, there are interesting view s at the back of the house, infact, we¡®ve got fish pool, swimming pool, and just so many other lovely stuffs, you will love it when you see it,¡± he walked towards an office seat and sat before the table. He flipped over some pages and soon engrossed himself in reading. Amy has never been confused all her life. Why was he acting all nice now. She thought that he would pu nch her in the face already on seeing her here, did he like her or what? ¡­ like? No! That will be thinking too far. That¡®s never possible. She adjusted herself to the backrest of the bed and covered herself with the duvet. Would they be sleeping together this evening? Although he was acting nice, she couldn¡®t help the tense feeling she was feeling at this moment. A couple of hourster, he stood from the chair and said,¡± it¡®s evening, let¡®s go.¡± Amy nodded and flipped the duvet away from her body, they walked out of th e room together and while they were stepping out, Elizabeth saw them and smiled beautifully but Nell did n¡®t but as soon as Elizabeth looked at her to speak, she quickly formed a smile,¡± Nell, don¡®t you see that¡® s it¡®s so beautiful seeing these two get together so quickly, they met just two days ago and they are alrea dy getting along¡± ¡°It¡®s so incredible, I hope he epts her children too cause that would make it all so per fect,¡± Nell said. ¡°Sure, he will. You know when a man loves a woman, loving everything else about her wouldn¡®t be a problem but it¡®s too early to reveal the real identity of the children for now, let¡®s give them more time together,¡± Elizabeth said, smiling happily. ¡°Yeah, ¡± Nell smiled but as soon as Elizabeth looked away, Nell¡® s face fell back into a malicious one. Amy and Broderick began to walk in silence to the back of the house and as soon as they appeared there, Amy could tell that this was indeed a beautiful sight. The pool wasn¡®t an average pool, it wasrge and the environment was designed with all sort of flowers. ¡°It¡®s beautiful,¡± Amy tried to break the silence between them but Broderi ck didn¡®t say a word. His face was indifferent, one couldn¡®t tell if he was angry or calm. Amy felt embaras sed when she spoke but got no response, didn¡®t he brought her here to show her how beautiful this ce was yet sheplimented t his ce and he didn¡®t say a word. After they had worked arge distance, far from the mansion and were now before a medium sized house. Amy had no idea what was inside this house. ¡°Inside this house, there are some beautiful designs there, you can check,¡± he said and Amy nodded with a bright smile on her lips, she walked inside but didn¡®t see anything at first, then all of a sudden, she saw a snake. Her eyes furrowed when she saw the very big snake crawling towards her . She turned immediately in fear to the door and screamed, she wanted to run out but realized the door ha d been closed. The door was made of ss and it was possible for the person outside to see who was inside and vice versa. She pped the door repeatedly and screamed, ¡°save me! There is a snake here.¡± Broderick who was st anding calmly before the house said casually with a grim look,¡± I know.¡± ¡°It will bite me, please save me,¡± she shouted and took a quick nce at the snake that was already almost getting to her. He shook his head and said,¡± your days of mystery starts today. Didn¡®t you want to get married to me? Th is is what a desperate greedy and cunning woman gets.¡± The snake striked her leg and she screamed ou t in pain, once the snake bite her, it turned away. She fell behind the door and an excruciating pain surge s through her body, she cried and cried and was scared that the snake bite would kill her. Why in the world would she ept this offer to marry him? She should have known. She looked at him th rough the transparent door and pleaded earnestly,¡± I¡®ll die this way, please save me.¡± She cried aggresive ly. ¡°You can¡®t die. Your death does not profit me,¡± she held her leg tight and cried, crying out in pain. After few minutes, he opened the door and she rolled outside, her two hands holding her leg. She was looking at him pityfully and begging for his help,¡± is it my money that you want or my dick? Confess now maybe I can spare you.¡± ¡°I want nothing, please spare me,¡± Amy pleaded with tears rushing down her cheek. She was not ready to die because of a snake bite. He knelt before her and held her leg, he brought out an already prepared injection and administered it N?velDrama.Org is the owner. to her, Amy felt releived at once, it was like the pain suddenly dissapeared but she felt dizzy at the same time. Sh cunny and deceptive woman. Did you think liasing with my mother will let you find my favor? No, I will only ¡°Oh great,¡± Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief and watched as he took her inside their room. He ced her a day and she¡®s tired already. Amy thought. But wait! Why is he not here? Amy confirmed that this was 3AM yet Broderick was not here. Aren¡®t they supposed to be sleeping in the same room? She stood and walked out of her room to Nell¡®s room, she twisted the knob and walked in. She saw her children scattered on the king size bed. Nell was sleeping on a separate bed, to even contain fifteen people. She examind her children and when she saw that they were fine, she kisse would drive them off to school. Her children were everything to her, she walked out of Nell¡®s room and she person is. She walked quickly inside her room and saw that everything was still intact. Could that be Broderick or locked the door before going back to bed. In the morning, when Broderick stepped out of his room, dresse adorable children in their school uniform out of the room. ¡°God really blessed this woman,¡± Broderick thought. Durin to sextuplets a year before her husband died and he beleived it. He lived with Nell when he was young for about four years because that period, his parents were having a son,¡± Nell touched his cheek as she used to do when she was young, ¡°I beleive your first night with your wife was great?¡± ¨C Chapter 13 Dad ¨C ¡°Yes, mother,¡± he answered with a bright smile. Amy wokete and when she checked the time, she knew so withoutbing or dressing, she rushed out in her ¡®newly wake up¡® state and rushed towards the extrarge living room only to see Broderick with Nell and the six children. The six children set their gaze keenly on Broderick as if observing something. Nell could see boys and Broderick but Broderick didn¡®t really take a look at the kids despite the fact that the kids were looking they are seeing for the first time, ¡®dad?¡® Barten Moller Give Thoth lo Sextuplets to the lo LIU Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡°Is he our dad?¡± Moses whispered to Elijah. ¡°Don¡®t you see that he looked like you and Elisha?¡± Elijah answered and Moses also confirmed. Could he really be our dad? Moses thought and whispered to Elisha,¡± did you think that this big uncle is our dad?¡± ¡°If he is, he will have taken a look at us but he just ignored us,¡± Elisha said. Broderick nced at Elijah who just called him dad and then turned back to Nell with a smile,¡± off to work , mother.¡± He walked away majestically. Amy who had been extremely tensed up ran quickly towards the m, ¡°Elijah, why would you call him dad? Huh?¡± She was angry at him but was trying to calm. Elijah saw how angry Amy look and was scared, he immediately began to cry. Amy calmed,¡± Sorry dear,¡± she went closer to him andforted him,¡± that man is just an uncle, he¡®s not your dad. You can call him uncle but not dad, okay?¡± Elijah nodded in resp onse. Amy greeted Nell and after exchanging few words, she greeted her kids and escorted them all to th e car as she joked with them. She promised them all to get them ice creams and chocte by the time theye back and the children¡®s mood became very ted . Amy watched as the car drove the children away. She turned back and walked inside, although her children¡®s need were already being catered for by the f amily and foods were readily avable in the house yet, she didn¡®t feel like it¡®s right to just remain in the house from morning till night, doing nothing. Working will give her a sense of independence and she always love to be independent. She didn¡®t depend on anyone for the past six years and it won¡®t start now. She checked her mail to see if anypany had sen t her a message but there was not any new message that was received. So she decided to apply physically. When she walked out of the house, one of the driver¡®s suggested to drive her to wherever she was going to but she declined politely. She took a cab and then saw a construction site, she knew that many constr uction site are always in need ofbor or people that can at least fit in, as long as she can work and earn, she would not mind. Her mind went back to the snake that bite her yesterday, howe she was not even feeling any pain whatsoever again. She was soon out of the cab and was before the enginner, her course of study has nothing to do with what was being done at the con struction site but when the enginner saw her willingness to work, he asked her to join thebour men that were busy carrying heavy sands and cement from one location to another, She asked if there was another less stressful work that was avable but the man told her that it was the only work avable at the moment. She thought that ha lf bread was better than nothing so she joined after they had agreed on price to pay her per hour. A coupl e of hourster, two men appeared behind her when she was about carrying a heavy sand in her head, s he turned to them with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°how can I help you, please?¡± This time, sweats was all over her and the morning sun had beaten her. ¡°Mr. Broderick,¡± one of the two men pointed to a ck super sport c ar parked in between about ten big ck jeep. How did he know she was here? She felt like she may be stinking as a result of the sweat. For someone who already hates her, seeing her in this sweaty state must disgust him even more. ¡°Erm... Give me few minutes, let me cleanse up,¡± she said, afterall, her legs were dirty too. ¡°Please, miss Amy, you have to follow us now,¡± the second man said. Or maybe he just wanted to say something to her . He obviously won¡®t let her get inside his clean car this way. She nodded in agreement and walked with the two men to the sport car, the windows were tinted so it was impossible for anyone to see who is inside. The door of the car opened all of a sudden and before she could even blink her eyes, he had dragged her inside the car. She quickly adjusted away from him since she was dirty and he was clean. She noticed that the partition of the car was already drawn up and that made her wonder what he was ab out to do to her. ¡°Are you trying to be pathetic?¡± He suddenly let out. Amy shook her head and said,¡± I can¡®t sit at home doing nothing and since there is nopany sending an offer for me to work for them yet, I had to work here.¡± ¡°Sit on myp,¡± hemanded. That sounds off point, thought they were discussing about why she was working here? Amy looked at herself and the tho ught that she may be stinking filled her head,¡± I¡®m too dirty.¡± He grabbed her and roughly made hernd o n his lap, Amy breathed in deep and didn¡®t know how to let our her breath, she felt his dick rise against his trou ser even as her ass press on it. She heaved the breath out slowly as if trying not to be caught. He ced his hand on her knees and slowly dipped it i nside her skirt, as his hand touched herp, she moaned but quickly regretted it. ¡°You can¡®t afford to pret end this time,¡± he said and his hand trailed up herp, his hand on herp make her pussy constrict that she want ed to close herp, he caressed the secondp too while she could not help but moan in pleasure. He pu lled out his hand all of a sudden and pushed her to the seat beside him,¡± I just proved that you are a slut.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Amy¡®s eyes almost pop off. ¡°Isn¡®t that why you are le tting out those filthy sounds? You can easily say you are not a slut but you can not prove it,¡± he said. Thought they were married? Wasn¡®t it normal for an husband and wife to be intimate and for the wife to moan out in pleasure? That doesn¡®t necessarily mean that she¡®s a slut. ¡°I¡®m not a slut,¡± Amy stated and he grabbed her chin all of a sudden, he pressed his finger hard on her chin that she felt so much pain. When he wouldn¡®t let go of his arms, she had to p his hand but he didn¡®t bulge, instead, he N?velDrama.Org is the owner. enemine in tightened his hand even more and said,¡± my mother will not be there to save you always. I have promise d myself to make your life miserable. You want to marry me so you can have ess to money, right? Yes, you will have ess to money but happiness will be far from you. I will be your nightmare in the day and at night.¡± He let go of his arms and a tear dropped like dew from Amy¡®s eyes, she looked away p ainfully ¡°I married you for the sake of your mum,¡± Amy said and cried,¡± I¡®m not a gold digger and I¡®m not interested in anything you have,¡± she cried even more. She added after another fi fty seconds of crying,¡°but it will soon be over.¡± The car came to an halt all of a sudden and he turned to her,¡± get down.¡± Amy looked through the window and wondered where this ce is, the door opened by itself before she could protest and she ste pped down. The door closed and she watched as the car drove off. She bite her lips painfully and looked around, she suddenly sighted a big signboard, she then recognized where she was. Where she was was not far from the mansion. Since they were almost at the mansion, why can¡®t he just drop her before the mansion? She didn¡®t know whether to go back to work or just go home. He had already ruined her mood and her day so she started trekking home. It wasn¡®t really a long distance but was tiring nevertheless, it s eemed that Elizabeth was sleeping when she walked in cause there was no sign of anyone in the house, she then went to her room. While in the bathroom, drowning herself under the shower, a knocknded o n the door of the bathroom and her heart almost jumped away. was Was She switched off the shower immediately and set her ears keenly to confirm that there was truly a knock on the door. About ten secondster, the knock came through again. ¡°Who is it?¡± She asked while looking for her towe dried her body and wrapped her body quickly. ¡°I think I should lock you inside that bathroom for another three days. Not been able to eat and drink for three days will cause you a it was closed,¡± please don¡®t do this to me.¡± It was majorly because of her children. Not eating for three day punishment to her, the real punishment is not seeing her children for three days. The children can not bare it, they will be so d worried. Some will even cry. She shouted, ¡± you can do anything else for me but please don¡®t lock me inside here.¡± ¡°Whatever you say has no influence on my decision, woman. I¡®m no more deliberatin here, I¡®m now deliberating on whether I should keep you here for three days or keep you here for seven days.¡± Amy knew that her life was presently a defination of mysery, did he not be her nightmare in the day and at night? Tears streamed down her face and she began to cry out loud, she banged the door of the bathroom again and again, pleading earnestly but all th ears. He walked away from the room. While he was leaning on the small beautiful wall used to demacate the building, he watched Nell walked inside with six kids. ve Chapter 14 Where is mum He wanted to smile on seeing Nell, his godmother but he was too angry to smi ridiculous work. He tightened his hand around the small wall that he was leaning on angrily. ¡°Big aunty, where is mu she heard how that the little boy was apologizing. Was he thinking too far that¡­ these three identical boys are identical to him? How is that possible? He took a picture of the boys quietly she was their mother, why would they refer to her as big aunt? was SO Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The Hot CEU Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Broderick watched as Nell lead the children to her room. Were those six children really her children? But she couldn¡®t have abducted six identical kids at a time if at all she wanted to abduct. He then purposed to have some talks with any of the child at any chance. Amy was frustrated inside the bathroom, she has to sit at the he adrest of the baththub with only a towel around her body. How heartless could this man be? If at all he wanted to lock her up, must it be in the bathroom? Amy remained in the bathroom until it was night, she kept hoping that he would probably change his mind but he didn¡®t, moreso, she had not even taken dinner yet and she was beginning to get hungry. But the night kept closing up yet there was no sign of anyone, does that mean she would not be able to check on her c hildren this night? She walked to the door and nted a knock on the door but got no response, she ban ged the door heavily out of frustration and even screamed yet got no response. She persist in hitting the door of the bathroom very hardly but the door was too strong and it seemed as if her voice was unable to escape the bathroom. She sunk back to the head rest of the baththub tiredly and sadly, she was in a painful thought when she fell asleep. She kept waking in the middle of the night, thought and slept back. Her sleep wasn¡®t a sound one at all. How could she even sleep sound in such an ufortable position? The door of the bathroom opened when it was morning and she quickly stood fr om the bathtub thinking that her saviour hade but when her face fell on Broderick, her hope vanished. Broderick was holding a tray that consist of a food,¡± I told mother you travelled somewhere when she asked of you. If you event ually make it out of your here alive, just tell her you travelled just like I have said.¡± ¡°Are you teaching me t o lie?¡± She asked with all the courage in her. He walked over to her with the tray of food and stretched it to her,¡± I¡®m not a prisoner, I need to get out of here. If you don¡®t want me, I¡®ll understand and leave, this time, I swear with my life never to appear before you again.¡± Amy thought that she would hurt herself the most in the process of trying tofort Broderick¡®s mAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. other who was suffering from a chronic stomach cancer and would die in nine months time. She had to put herself first this time. ¡°Have the food,¡± Broderick ignored all that she just said and stretched the food closer to her. She folded her arms and looked away,¡± I¡®m not eating unless I get out of here.¡± A smirk formed on Broderick¡®s lips and he said,¡± I have never in my life served anyone. You are the first woman I will ever serve. If you refuse to ept it, you will regret it¡± ¡°I don¡®t want,¡± Amy insisted, looking away. Although she was hun gry, she couldn¡®t afford to eat in this position. If she collects the food from him and eat, it will make it look that she wasfortab le being here. She wanted to leave here so bad. Never in her life has she ever been imprisoned before so this feeling was strange and painful. Most importantly, she wants to see her children. Broderick let the tray fall from his hand and the food inside the dishes fell to the floor, even the dishes that was made of ss scattered to the floor. Amy furrowed her brow. What was he doing? Broderick turned from her and as he began to walk towards the exit of the bathroom, Amy ran to him and swiftly managed to escape the door of the bathroom. Since she was only on a towel, she quickly got dressed and ran to the door that leads outside straight aw ay then twisted the knob. Her n was to escape this house Firstly then exin to his mother that she would not being back and that her children should be given back to her. However, the door of the room was no t opening. Sweats began to form on her forehead immediately and she shouted,¡± someone help,¡± she struggled over and over again to twist the knob of the door but it wasn¡®t op ening. It¡®s obvious he had locked it. A hand grabbed her neck from behind and pulled her back towards himself, when her body copsed on his firm body, she knew that this person was Broderick. Afterall, it was only the two of them in the room. He dragged her to the bed and carried her then throw her to the bed. Amy quickly sat upright in the bed with fear lingering on her face, she watched the man before h er who had a murderous look on his face. ¡°After my mother is no longer in this world, you can dissapear from my sight and never appear again. But for now, you are stuck with me and I¡®ll inflict pain on you flirtatious and deceptive woman again and again until I watch you beg for death,¡± he said making Amy¡®s heart thump abnormally. ¡°Please, I know it seems like I¡®m the one throwing myself to you but it¡®s not true, all that is happenings I just a coincidence,¡± she pleaded. He pounced on the bed and dragged her feet, making her back fall to the bed, he held her chin tight as he leaned his body over her, ¡°for daring to reject my food,¡± he tore her top making her brasseier got expo sed. Her cleavage was now visible and she almost melted. Although they were husband and wife for now, they can not be regarded as one,¡± please, not this way.¡± Amy did no t want her first time with the man who mysteriously happens to her husband to happen like this, he adjust ed up but his knees was resting beside herps. He ced his hand on his belt and unbuckled it slowly, he removed the belt and threw it to a side of the room. The bulge on his trouser was now visible that watching it made Amy stop breathing. The length was big and she was nervous that if he brings it out and thrust it inside of her, she would feel so much pain. He looked at her and said,¡± isn¡®t that what you want?¡± He asked as he dipped his hand inside his trouser slowly. Amy shook her head and almost nodded again, she didn¡®t even know what she want. She would not have mind if her husband had sex with her but in a gentle manner but this man before her was a beast, an hea rtless one whom she presume would make the sex rather painful for her than pleasurable. She watched him stroke his hands around his dick thay was inside his trouser while she watched with a mouth opened ajar, ¡°how was it like six years ago? Sweet right? Which is why you kept appearing before me to have my dick inside of you again, yet you kept pretending.¡± He ced his hand on his tie and almost loosened it but stood up all of a sudden, he dragged her up and smuggled her back to the bathroom. She tried to fight back but he was far stronger than her. She had to resort into pleading, she pleaded earnestly but he just shoved her inside the bathroom and locked the door. I¡®m sorry, I¡®ll leave ¡°Why hiding your true intentions? You want me again inside of you and I want to give it to you but you are pretending? Keep pretending¡­¡± He said and w Amy squatted and cried, for the rest of the day, Amy did not hear a sounding from the room. Her body was now weaker as she did not take any food yesterday night neither has she taken any food today but she had already determined in her heart not to eat any food until she se day, the door of the bathroom opened but she remained where she sat. She was too weak to even stand and was expecting to see Broderick appear cause she guessed that she was the one who opened the door of the bathroom. However, a few minutes only on a brasserie, she got dressed in a new top and checked the time, however, her children would have gone to school already by this time. Who opened the door of the room for her, though? While she was thinking of what next to do, a voice called on to her and she looked towards the direction the voice cane from and saw Elizabeth walking towards her. She walked towards her and greeted with a smile,¡± mum.¡± ¡°Howe you travelled without informing me?¡± Elizabeth a be troubled. ¡°I¡®m sorry, mum. It was urgent,¡± she said. ¡°Oh,e with me,¡± Elizabeth led her to the living room both sat closer to eachother. ¡°Is it personal or it¡®s what you can tell me about?¡± Elizabeth questioned. ¡°It¡®s personal, ma,¡± she answered. ¡°Are you getting along with your husband?¡± Elizabeth asked, she too knew that Broderick was very cold ever since his first love died. ¡°Ermm...we are still getting to understand eachother but mother, I¡®ll be travelling back to the SouthHi said. Southhill was the less developing city that Amy had travelled to years ago. It was too risky for her to in the same house that Broderick lived. Plus she lived in the Southhill for six years and she had little to no South Hill would save her of Broderick, then she would do that. Maybe when the children grows up even more, she can think of bringing them back. Elizab not expecting to hear this at all, her ted mood deted and she asked concernedly, ¡± I thought you said can¡®t get rid of the love he has for his past love. Although his past love is dead, it¡®s impossible for him to get over it and that¡®s really affecting me,¡± Amy said. ¡°Amy, why are you givi heal him and make him love you or do you think that¡®s not possible?¡± Elizabeth asked. I¡®m sorry, I¡¯ll leave Not possible! It wou be impossible to change that kind of man, Amy thought on the inside of her but didn¡®t know how to say it to who are craving for this position that you are but I ignored them all. I have faith in you that you can help me heal him, shine into his darkness, please.¡± Amy looked at Elizabeth honest look and said,¡± mum, leave.¡± Her experiences with Broderick hadn¡®t been favorable and she didn¡®t even know what he was likely to do to her next. She stood slowly and said,¡± mother, I¡®ll be leaving to my house now, tell the but she didn¡®t shed tears. She would have to put herself first before anyone, Amy thought. Maybe Elizabet it¡®s too much of a difficult task for her. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 A few hours after Amy had arrived back to the apartment she rented when she came back from SouthHill , she took a cab to her children¡®s school. The school was a very prestigious and expensive school. Every students attending the school were from the richest family in town. When Amy arrived at the school in an attempt to pick up the kids, the teacher who was in charge of the kids told her that the children had been taken away by a man. A man? Her heart almost jump off her chest. Did Elizabeth betrayed her by telling her son about her willingness to leave? Was it Broderick who came to pick up the children? If he was and has found out the children are his, then she¡®s doomed. Everything about her became totally disorganize d, she ran out of the school and was almost taking a cab back to the mansion when she thought on the opposite side, what if it¡®s not Broderick who came to pick up the children? Although there was nine ty percent chance that he was the one. She ran back inside the school and saw the teacher already walki ng out of the ssroom, ¡°who was the man who came to pick my children?¡± ¡°Mr. Can,¡± the teacher answered, ¡°he imed to be the father of the children.¡± An aggresive rage almost tore Amy apart. Was Can out of his mind? Wha t rtionship subsists between them that makes him have the gut toe and pick the six children? ¡°Did he tell you where he¡®s taking them to?¡± Amy asked and the teacher handed her over a letter he dropped behind for her. ¡°Why didn¡®t you give me this before?¡± She asked. ¡°Yo u looked like you already knew who came to pick up your children so I felt like it was not necessary to give you plus you seem to be in a hurry,¡± the teacher said. ¡°I took the children to B hospital to perform a DNA test on them,¡± the content of the letter reads. Amy sped out of the school, took a cab quickly and even persuaded the cab driver to sp eed up even more. When she got to the hospital, she ran immediately to the DNA section and then saw Can standing tall before a woman who was obviously a doctor, they were both having a conversation. Amy appeared and asked angrily,¡± where are my children? What gave you the right toe and pick them?¡± When the doctor standing with Can heard this, she walked away leaving Can and Amy together, ¡°How surprising that you have six children. Really! Who would have known that you would give birth to six children? God has indeed favoured you,¡± he said. ¡°Is that the answer to my question?¡± She asked angrily. ¡°How long can you hide my children from me? I knew that you can¡®t let any man have sex with you after you left me... so? The chi ldren are obviously mine. Don¡®t be ttered, I don¡®t need you, I¡®m more interested in my children.¡± Can said. ¡°Your children?¡± Amy smirked , she has never seen a man as foolish as Can. ¡°You are mistaken, you are not their father and their father is not someone you want to joke with,¡± Amy said and Can scoffed. ¡°Really?¡± He scoffed again, ¡°T ell me another lie, please? You seem not to know how powerful my ¡°How did you find out about my kids?¡± Amy asked. She was curious about many things but she can only ask a few. ¡°A source told me,¡± Can smirked and then said,¡± my children are currently in theboratory and a DNA test will soon be performed on them all, it¡®s not because I didn¡®t believe they are my children, it¡®s so that I can have enough evidence to tender at court when iming the six children back. I assure you that you will never get to see my children again,¡± he said. Amy was not disturbed with his threat as she even smirked i n an unbothered manner, it¡®s amazing how Can grew from a loving and caring husband that he was many years back into a hear tless somebody. Amy wondered if he should let the doctors perform a DNA test just so Can can be sure that the children were not his, otherwise, he would keep bragging that the children were his. Amy stood a few distance aw ay from him, waiting for the result, about thirty secondster, someone began to approach her and the pe rson looked familiar, when he got before her, Amy¡®s mouth parted. ¡°You need to answer this call,¡± Brett h anded over the phone to Amy and she received it, she already saw the name ¡®Mr. Broderick¡® as the caller ID. ¡°What are you doing at the DNA department with your ex husband? Is there a secrete I should know?¡± Br oderick asked. Amy¡®s heart became disorganized and fear held onto her soul, Can can know she has c hildren for all she cares but Broderick, no! That will be worst. ¡°No¡­.no¡­N?velDrama.Org is the owner. there is no secrete,¡± she answered. ¡°Is it because I have not satisfied your lustful desires, that¡®s why you met with your ex husband maybe he can gratify your lust, how promiscuous are you, woman?¡± Broderick asked. This period, Can set his gaze on Amy and Brett, Bret t was popr and known by many to be Broderick¡®s personal assistant. Can was wondering what rtionship subsists between Broderick a nd Amy. Although Broderick was not standing here with them, he knew Broderick was behind this. Brett w as always carrying on themand of Broderick and Can knew that this was not an excemption. ¡°I¡®m not¡­¡± Amy suddenly swallowed the word ¡®promiscous.¡® Defending herself bluntly will onlynd her into more trouble. Why was Brodrick stalking her? ¡°You have once been married before, right? Howe you don¡®t know how to honour a marriage? Is this how you will honour a marriage? By meeting up with your ex hus band?¡± Broderick¡®s voice came through again ¡°It¡®s not what you think, I say sincerely,¡± she said. *Then tell me what you are meeting him for, woman?¡± Broderick demanded in a firm tone. Amy dared not to tell him that it was because of her children, she had toe up with something, ¡®he said he wanted to tell me something.¡± It didn¡®t take Broderick any effort to know that s he was lying, ¡°Can used to be my childhood friend and now one of the investors to one of my small co mpanies, it would not take me time to ask him about your purpose here with him. Will you still dare to lie before me?¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 my didn¡®t know what to say anymore, she was in a state of dilemma now, her mouth was literally shiverin g and she wondered why her n to run away didn¡®t just go as nned. She despised Can so much for going to pick her children. After two minutes of silen ce, the call came to an end. Amy¡®s hand dropped slowly from her ear. What would he n on doing to her now? She had angered him and she was now in deep trouble. ¡°The phone, please,¡± Brett requested and Amy hand ed over the phone to him. She had even forgotten that Brett was standing before her. Brett walked away from her and Amy got seriously lost in thought that she barely had no idea of what was going on around her anymore. She was in deep suspense about what Broderick nned on doing to her. Most particrly, she was scared that he may go ahead and ask Can about it. If Can spills out the truth, was she not in bigger trouble that way? Should she quickly go to meet Can and plead with him to cover up for her, she looked at Can and saw him looking at her with a sardonic smirk on her lips. Whe n she remembered how he heartlessly betrayed her in the past, she changed her mind and swore that she would rather let the worst happen than to go to plead with him for help. Though it will be too dangerous if Broderick finds out. She would rather not thi nk about the oue for now. She should go inside theboratory and check on her children. Before sh e could even take the first step, Brett appeared before her again and said,¡± you need to follow me to mee t Mr. Broderick.¡± Amy sighed and nodded, she quickly texted Elizabeth,¡± n changed, mother. My childr en are in B hospital at the DNA department, please tell Mrs. Nell to go and im them, I can¡®t now, thank you, ma.¡± That was the text she sent. Can watched with a bewildered look as Amy walked away with B rett. Amy felt pained that she had not even seen her children, yet. Why is everything getting soplicat ed? She disliked Can even more for ruining her n of running away. The fact that she had not even s een her children yet made her heart unstable and it¡®s impossible for her to think straight. When they got b efore the super exorbitant car, the door opened by itself and Amy needed no one to tell her that she should step in. Once the door closed, she shut her eyes at the fear of t he fact that he may just grip her neck tight and probably choke her to death. But even after two minutes, nothing happened. Was Broderick not in the car with her? She turned her head slightly but she wasn¡®t looking up, her face was d own and when she sighted the shiny ck shoe on the footmat of the car, she needed no one to tell her t hat Broderick was right beside her. But why was he quiet? What did he n to do to her this time? Has he asked Can already? Differ ent thoughts runned through her mind. Can he at least say something? Amy eventually mustered up the courage to look at his face and she saw his handsome side profile. How can a man be this handsome yet cold? Did his wife¡®s death damaged him that much? This was the first time s he would be able to look at his side profile very closely. His hair was dark and curly and his shoulder were broad, she could see his decently long nose brom where she sat although she couldn¡®t see what color his eyes were, but the side of his face that she saw Dont Dare To Run Away¨Ceraserow ¨C was so exquisite. He turned his face to her all of a sudden and she quickly looked away. When he turned his face to her, it was as if a bomb was thrown into her heart making it explode beyound imaginati on. She almost choked to death cause she was now finding it hard to breath. This time, it was Broderick who was looking at her side profile, he was indifferent and find her disgusting, ¡®how can a woman suffer so much from lust and pretense¡® he wondered. Amy wondered why she even looked at hi s face for a long time, she could have just nced at his side profile. The more she feels his gaze on her, the more terrified she was. Wou ld he hit her cheek all of a sudden? Would he grab her all of a sudden and throw her out the car. Would h e kick her with his shoes? All sort of thoughts filled her heart. However, the car eventually pulled over at the garage of the AlesSandro¡®s mansion. The door of both sides opened at the same time and both Brod erick and Amy stepped out from different sides of the door. Before Amy could take three steps, a hand he ld into her wrist in a gentle manner. Amy looked up at the person who held her gently and when she saw that it was Broderick, she was shocked. What was going on? Broderick had an indifferent expression but said,¡± aren¡®t you my wife? Why do you look surprised I hold you? let¡®s move.¡± He began to walk with her inside while Amy kept wondering if a miracle suddenly happened to his heart, when they both appeared at therge living room, Elizabeth wh o was depressed and moody jerked up at once on seeing Amy. She loved the way Amy and Broderick stood together like lovely couples, ¡°this is beautiful!¡± She eximed happily. After Amy left, she called Broderick and was crying on phone that he was not good enough to Amy that was w hy she left. Broderick assured her that he would bring her back home and persuaded his mother not to cr y. He immediately ordered Brett to make a search about where Amy was and that was how he found out that he was in the hospital together with Can. Elizabeth thought that Amy a nd Broderick had resolved their grudges, perhaps, her son had apologized to her, ¡°Amy, I was so sad after you left. I¡®m so d you agree toe back.¡± Agree? How can she ever agree toe back? It¡®s not like she dared to refuse Br oderick¡®s order when he told her to get inside the car. Broderick said,¡± mother, my wife is just getting use d to me, in time, she will understand me.¡± Elizabeth nodded with a smile, ¡°you can take her inside and have fun.¡± . ¡°And .erm...Amy, I saw your message and I¡®ve acted on it,¡± she whispered to Amy¡®s ear and amy felt releived. As long as her children are around her, she would feel morefortable than for her childen to be in custody of Can, ¡°Okay, ma,¡± Amy said. ¡°Let¡®s go inside and have fun,¡± Broderick said and Amy looked at his face as if he was joking? Have fun? Huh! If that was ever possible. Who knows if he will lock her up in somewhere mo re terrible than the bathroom now. : Amy nodded and followed him, Elizabeth watched the husband and wife until they faded out of her Don¡¯t Dare To Run Away ¨C sight. She was now happy and can now eat. She had a strong beleive that Amy can heal her son and even make him fall in love with her. She just wanted her son to be a better man before she dies. She wanted him to heal from the pain that the dead of his past love caused him. Once Amy and Broderick appeared inside the room, he shut the door hard and mme d her against the wall, Amy winced out in pain and she looked at him fearfully,¡± please spare me¡­ please!¡± ¡°Keep quiet,¡± he roared, looking into her face in a very fierce manner. ¡°Go down on your knees,¡± hemanded, Amy had no idea what he wanted to do to her but she better go d own on her knees now before he strangles her to death. His face had a murderous expression on and w hoever is refusing his order at this moment is only digging his own grave. She knelt down at once and her face was now at the level of his waist,¡± unbuckle the belt.¡± Amy¡®s heart skipped. Unbuckl e the belt? Huh? She repeated in her heart and ced her hand on his trouser. While she was doing that slowly and fretfully, hemanded even strongly,¡± faster!¡± She unbuckled and withdr ew his belt from the trouser quickly then looked up at him wondering what he was up to. He unzipped his trouser and it fell to his knees leaving him with only his pant, ¡°take the pant down yourself.¡± Amy¡®s chest almost tear apart, she had been suspecting that, nevertheless, it came as a shock. Now she would see his dick. They do have sex six years ago and she was the one that started all these in the first ce. If she had not jumped on him to demand sex at the club six years ago, she would never have been his prey. She hesitated but dared not to ce his hand around his waist, he pulled it down slowly b ut managed not to look at his dick. ¡°This dick entered you and pleasured you six years back, why are you acting like all these is new to you? Take the dick and slide it inside your mouth, don¡®t stop sucking it until I cum,¡± hemanded. Amy fluttered her eyes open and when she saw how long and thick his dick is, her heart skipped that she wondered if it was this same dick that entered her many years back. Then, she was not really herself, maybe that was why she didn¡®t feel any pain then. ¡°Now!¡± He dem anded strongly and Amy¡®s hand grabbed his dick immediately, she didn¡®t hesitate to slide it inside her mouth, she began to move her mouth forward and backward, not letting his dick escape her m outh. She was rolling her hand around the dick and sucking it, he opened his mouth to release a pleasurable groan, he loved the feeling of her mouth on his dick, it made him feel an intense pl easure that he had not felt in a long time. He even had to put his hand behind her head and support the movement of her head in sucking his dick. Amy kept at it until he shove d his dick deep down her throat in a quick sussession, in a jiffy, he cummed mercilessly down her throat. Amy wanted to take her mouth off when she felt the warm liquid slide down her throat but he wouldn¡®t let her, He released every single thing insid e of her and pulled out slowly even as he groaned in pleasure. He looked at her face and no matter how she tried to hide how she felt about it, he could tell that she enjoyed it. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡®How could she not enjoy it, she¡®s a slut anyways,¡® he thought as he walked over to the bathroom and in some. Don¡®t Dare To Run Away clean up. Amy simply sat on the bed thinking of a way to escape this man. The first n seems to have failed now she has to think of another way to le man and never appear before him again. When he appeared, he asked,¡± you really are nning to run aw with you anymore, please just let me go,¡± Amy pleaded. ¡°Don¡®t you realize that my mother¡¯s health is dependent on this marriage. For as long as she¡®s alive, I will never let you cross the border of NorthHill so you better stop trying to escape¡± he said and walked closer to her. ¡°I¡®ll give you two warnings, first, let me not ever see you with that ex husband of yours again. Secondly, don¡®t ever attempt to run awa you will be a victim of my rage and I will punish you the same way I punish my enemies.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Broderick was busy in his study room when he heard a knock on the door. His study room was also in th e mansion, who dared to knock on the door of his study room? He though to himself. Could it be that wo man? He stood angrily and walked over to the door. Everyone in the mansion, even his mother¡®s, know b etter not to disturb him whenever he¡®s at his study room no matter how urgent it was. He opened the door and saw a young and handsome boy who surprisingly looked like him. The boy shouted,¡± I found him.¡± Broderick was surprised at what th e boy said but before he knew what was happening, another boy appeared , then another young boy, then three girls at the same time making them six in total. These little ones are for Nell, what are they doing around his study room? How did they even get here? He frowned and wanted to chase them away but he sudde nly remembered the very day that one of the boys called Nell aunt and asked for their mother. Was this n ot the perfect time to ask these little ones question. Amy had gone to Nell¡®s room but Nell was sleeping a t the time yet the kids were not in the room, whereas, Elizabeth told her that Nell came with the kids few minutes ago and she had excitedly went to check the children there only to be dissapointed. Amy began t o search for them around the big mansion thinking that they may have taken advantage of the fact that N ell slept and were ying around the mansion. She surprisingly saw them after four minutes of searching gathered before a room, while walking quickly and happily towards them, she sighted a tall figure before them. Seeing that it was Brode rick, she hide quickly behind a door and guard her heart that almost fall off her chest. ¡®That was close,¡® s he mumbled. But why did the children went to Broderick¡®s ce? Was that even his room? ¡°Come in,¡± Broderick decided to wee the six kids and they walked in carelessly. Despite the fact that Broderick¡®s face was scary, the kids were not scared at all. Infact, once t hey entered, they all find a perfect position to sit for themselves. They were all seated majestically. Did th is little ones know they are in the study room of the most powerful man in NorthHill? Broderick thought to himself. He had never seen any one who dared have to the gut to enter his office not to talk of sitting majestically without him telling them to sit. Amy was shocked that Broderick let the kids entered the room, she tiptoed towards his study room and saw that the door wasn¡®t fully locked, she peeped and saw the six kids scattered across the office, infact, some were already ying with some files, pens, flowers and just whatever they find th eir eyes on Would he be cruel to his own children too? Amy wondered and decided to watch. Afterall, there was nothing she could do. Broderick sat and the entire study room now looked as if a family meeting was about to be done, ¡°so... ca n I know your names?¡± ¡°Can you tell us your name first, big uncle?¡± Moses asked quickly, taking Broderick aback. Are these Promise ¨C kids not scared of their own life anymore? How can they speak to him in such manner. ¡°Big uncle does n ot smile,¡± Queen whispered to Angel but it was audible enough for everyone in the room tough. ¡°Mayb e someone hurts him,¡± Angel whispered back to Queen. These little ones even have the gut to gossip ab out him. Where is their fear? He looked around the six kids with an even stronger look and expect them t o be scared but what Elijah said next left him stupefied,¡± big uncle doesn¡®t like to talk too much, otherwise, he would have answer us.¡± ¡°Big uncle has forgotten his name, let him think about it,¡± Elisha said and Broderick almost stood and thro w this children out. Nell really did a poor job in raising this fearless kids. How can they have the gut to sp eak to him in such manner? His eyes suddenly fell on the silent one, that was Debbie. She was not sayin g a word and was sitting in a different seat from the rest. Her look was lean and one could tell that she w as an introvert and clearly not as outspoken as the rest but she kind of look sad or did he misjudge her a ppearance? Broderick wondered. Tas as ¡°My name is Broderick,¡± Broderick knew he had no choice but to answer these little ones if he must know their names. 1. es. Amy who was watching the kids and their father from the little space of the door was shocked to the gut t hat Broderick mentioned his name to the kids. Really? She had thought he would throw them out roughly ? Turns out he may not be as wicked and heartless as he protrays himself to be. ¡°I love big uncle¡®s name,¡± Elijah said to Moses. ¡°My name is Elijah,¡± Elijah shouted happily and threw his two hands up in the air. ¡°And I, Moses,¡± Moses jumped up from the chair and screamed. ¡°My name is Elisha,¡± Elisha also stood from the seat and screamed. The boys looked at eachother andughed, to them, they were just having fun. No one has e ver dared to scream beside or around Broderick before not to talk of screaming in his study room yet this children did like it was nothing. ¡°My name is Queen,¡± Queen said with her tiny and angelic voice. ¡°And mine is Angel,¡± Angel answered but Debbie did not say a word, she was just watching. Broderick¡®s eye set on Debbie who didn¡®t say any word and aske d,¡± hello, can you tell me your name?¡± However, Debbie didn¡®t say any word but just kept watching. ¡°Hello,¡± he waved his hand to be sure the little girl was not carried away but Debbie didn¡®t respond. ¡°Her name is...¡° Moses, the most yful one amidst the boys wanted to say but Broderick stopped him. ¡°Don¡®t say it,¡± Broderick stood and walked away from his seat. When he got before Debbie, he squatted before her, he adored her cute little face and wondered if this little girl was treated with less love by Nell o therwise , why would she look sad. ¡°Can you tell me your name, please?¡± He asked in a very gentle tone. Debbie nodded but didn¡®t say a word. ¡°Don¡®t be scared, okay? I¡®m not scary, you can tell me your name,¡± he even managed to smile. ¡°Are you our daddy?¡± Debbie asked. Amy who was at the door lost bnce and fell on the door, she almost exposed herself but quickly ran N?velDrama.Org owns all content. rna UITUPICI TUINTUITISC away. ¡®What!¡¯ she screamed so loud in her heart. Why would Debbie ever say that? Everything was goin g well until now. Debbie, why? Why are you trying to spoil things? Amy almost cried. Immediately after D ebbie spoke, the room fell into a pin drop silence as though all the kids were willing to hear his sincere re sponse. Indeed, they all set their attention on him keenly. Broderick stood from Debbie¡®s sight when he heard a sound from the door, it was as thou gh someone or something collided with the door, he walked towards the door and stepped out, he looked to the left and right but didn¡®t sight anyone. He walked back inside but this time, he shut the door closed and then gestured his hand towards Debbie ,¡±e with me.¡± Debbie shook her head in response,¡± I won¡®t hurt you.¡± ¡°Will you answer my question?¡± Debbie asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick answered and Debbie received his hand The father and daughter just looked into one another¡®s eyes without saying a word, the other five children became very sad and dissapointed. From the first day that they had seen Broderick, they had been discus he was definitely their daddy. They boys even told their friends at school how tall and muscr their daddy is, the girls boasted of how hands daddy and when they found him, they were so happy. But Broderick¡®s response now runied their mood entirely and left them grossly d in the atmosphere, the children who looked happy few seconds ago had now be gloomy and sad. He how?¡± Moses asked. ¡°If you are not our dad, why do we look alike?¡± Elisha asked. The other two girls were too sad and dissapointed to even say a word. ¡°Who is your mother?¡± Instead of answering their questions, Broderick decided to ask about the main reason why he had entertained them spoke, ¡°Nell.¡± The others exchanged nces and wondered if what Debbie said is okay or should they rather tell Broder aunt and asked of your mother?¡± Broderick asked Elijah. The boys looked at themselves, confused on wh vas ¡ª¡ª Chapter 181 Promise Although the door was locked, Amy could still hear their conversations faintly only that she couldn¡®t see anything this time. ¡°Who is that?¡± Broderick asked, wondering who was at the door. He pressed the remote on his desk and told Elijah,¡°just the twist the knob.¡± Elijah nodded and walked to the door, he leaned up until his small hand was able to grab the knob of the door, he pulled way revealing Amy. Broderick frowned, how dare this woman step inside here? Before any of the children could speak, Amy spoke,¡± your mum have been searching for you since, how can you be here without lett other, they remembered that Amy had already warned them not to call her ¡®mummy¡® so when she was acting as though she wasn¡®t their mot she was the quiet one and why she is sad. ¡°My name is Debbie,¡± Debbie finally told him her name. ¡°Debbie, join your friends outside,¡± Amy said. ¡°Get out of my study room,¡± Broderickmanded Amy and she walked out quickly. Once she got outside, the chi the kids but her mind was with Debbie. Why didn¡®t he let Debbie go? Did he like her or what? ¡°I want to lea can buy you whatever you want, you name it, ice cream, chocte, just anything,¡± Broderick said. His dead wife never conceived for him anyways and he beleived he was inf and lowered her head,¡± I have a secrete to tell you, but if I do, you must promise me that you won¡®t get an Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Amy and the children soon appeared at Nell¡®s room. This time, Nell was already awake. When she saw the kids with Amy, she asked,¡± I have been worried since I can¡®t find them here, did you take them out?¡± ¡°No, ma¡­¡± Amy said, she didn¡®t know how to tell Nell that the children left themselves and started yin g around the mansion. Nell counted the children but realized that there were only three boys and two girls here,¡± there is one more, where is she? ¡°That¡®s Debbie, she can be quiet an d weird atimes, she refused to follow his brothers and sisters here. I¡¯ll go and get her now,¡± Amy said and left the kids. ¡°Come around,¡± Nell said and gestured for the kids to take their seats. The children sat but were not happy because Amy was not with them. It had been a few days that they had not seen their mother and now that they saw her, she had gone out again. The hoped that when she bring Debbie back, they would be able to spend time with her. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Broderick carried Debbie in his arms out of the office and began to walk over to Nell¡®s room. Debbie had made him promise her to be good to their mother and he promised immediately, beleiving that Nell w as their mother. Debbie wanted to tell him before that Nell was not their biological mother but she thinks t hat she would be betraying Amy, her sisters and hed brothers that way. Amy had told her that in order for them to be protected, they had to hide their identity as their mother. Nell was a woman that he respected so much. He can never forget how good she was to him during the crisis of his parents years ago, he feels like he owes the woman more than he had rewarded her. Because when Broderick grew to be the most powerful and richest man in the country, he went to N ell¡®s city and gifted Nell some expensive stuffs. He was now walking towards Nell¡®s room, when he walked inside, he saw Nell arranging the children¡®s clothes in the wardrobe. Nell smiled on seeing him,¡± Hey Broderick.¡± ¡°Mother, how are you doing?¡± He greeted. ¡°I¡®m fine, son. So Debbie is with you?¡± Nell asked as she saw him carry her with so much affection. Plus there were simrities between him and Debbie. ¡°Yes, she made me promise her th at I must be good to you. Even without her promise, mother. I¡®ll never have any reason to treat you badly,¡± Broderick said. Nell walked over to him with a smile and said to Debbie who was sitting on his muscr arm majestically, ¡°D ebbie, Broderick likes me just as he likes his mother and he can never do anything bad to me, okay?¡± Debbie was dissatisfied at how it all tur ned out, Broderick had thought that the mother she was referring to was Nell. Debbie regretted not telling Broderick the secrete she really wanted to. Nel l collected Debbie from Broderick and ced her down gently, she squatted before her and said, ¡°Debbie, don¡®t worry, okay? We are safe in this house.¡± D ebbie didn¡®t even nod her head, she just kept staring at Nell¡®s face. Nell looked up at Broderick and Nothing Special in you ¨C¨C¨C said,¡± she¡®s naturally quiet unlike her brothers and sisters. I think it¡¯s normal for children to differ in characters, right?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick said and took a look at the other children who sat quietly and had a sad look on their face. He walked out quietly and as he walked towards his office, he wondered what made the children sad? He felt very unhappy seeing the m that way. He didn¡®t know why he feels some connections towards the children. Few minutes ago in his office, the children were lively until he broke the sad news to them that he was not their father. Was that t he reason why they were sad? Or does Nell had anything to do with their sadness, shouldn¡®t they cheer up since they were now with their mother? He sighted Amy all of a sudden trying to peep through the door of his office, he felt angry from within and already felt like smashing this woman. What was she doing in the entrance of his office? Amy had no idea that Broderick had seen her and was fast approaching her, she was still trying to examine if the door before her was either locked or not. She wondered if he locked himself up with the kid? She wasn¡®t even hearing any sound? She felt a hand grab her arms all of a sudden and t wisted her in a swift and hard manner that her back smashed to the door and she was now facing Broder ick who had a murderous look on his face. ¡°What are you trying to steal from me?¡± He asked. Unless she was trying to steal something from his study room, she couldn¡®t have been doing anything here. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Amy shook her head quick ly in fear. ¡°I¡®m not.. trying to steal anything.¡± Broderick frowned deeper, she hated the fact that the woman before her never says the truth, he pulled her away from the door and opened it then pushed her inside. Amy staggered inside the room and almost fall, when she mananged to stand, she watched him close the door and at that moment, she kne w she was doomed. Her heart began to thump and she had no idea what he would do to her this time. ¡°H ere is my home office and I hate it when peoplee to disturb me. Whoever told you this is my home of fice should have told you that I hate to be disturbed,¡± Broderick said. ¡°No one described this ce to me ¡­ I was just taking a stroll around the mansion,¡± Amy said. He walked towards her slowly but intimidatingly while Amy started adjusting back until the wall betrayed her. Standing tall before her, he said,¡± you are so poor in lying. I¡®ll give you thest chance to exin what it is that you are doing in my office.¡± ¡°Sincerely, I didn¡®t even have any idea it¡®s your office, I ¡­¡± Before she could say another word, he covered her small mouth and nose with his big palm. She couldn¡®t breath from both the nose and the mouth and she tried pushing his hands away but it was impossible. When she was almost giving up on life, he removed his hand and grabbed her arms then dragged her out, They both got inside the elevator and the elevator soon began to move upstairs. Amy kept wondering what it was that he wanted to do to her, ¡°Please pardon me, I promise not to...¡± ¡°You alwa ys promise but never keeps to promise,¡± he interrupted her. ¡°Please, I ¡­¡± Ilf o v another word. I¡®ll make your death faster,¡± he said and Amy furrowed her brow in sho ck. Was he nning to kill her? The elevator stopped and he dragged her out as soon as the door opened, he took her to the rear end of the tall building and made her stay at the edge of it. ¡°Just one push and you will fall off these five story b uilding, that way, you will die a brutal death and it won¡®t be said that I was the one who killed you. It would be regarded as an ident,¡± he said standing right behind her. Amy could see how far the ground is from where she stood, i f she falls from here, there is no doubt that surviving is impossible. ¡°Please, I don¡®t want to die this way,¡± Amy was so scared that tears had already began to s tream down from her face. She can¡®t afford to die now for the sake of her children. They are still young and they are the reason why she¡®s living and doing all these. Infact, she hade back to the city because she wanted a better education for them. ¡°Then you should never havee closer to me, y ou should never have kept appearing before me. I told you I will make your life miserable. Everytime I see you, I feel so much dusgust in my bones and marrow s yet you keep appearing before me. When my mother sees that you fell off the building and die, she wo uld be sad for a few days and cheer up, probably get me another woman,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You can do all you want with me but please don¡®t kill me,¡± Amy pleaded earnestly. Her heart almost fall off her chest. Amy felt a hand in her back and her heart raced even faster, ¡°who are you to tell me what to do? Bye!¡± He said and pushed her. Amy fell and screamed in pain, wondering if this was how she was going to die. But a hand grabbed one of her hands making her not to fall freely. She looked up and saw Broderick squatting edge of the building, she pleaded earnestly with a teary eyes,¡± please save me. Please don¡®t let me die.¡± ¡° your father and you are a divorced single mother living a deste life. Nobody will miss you if you die.¡± He said. ¡®My children will,¡® Amy thought pain promise to do whatever you want, please...just spare me.¡± She pleaded with tears literally blurring her visi he began to loosen his grip around her hand. ¡°Please! Please...save me? Save me! I have people that wil don¡®t want to die this way,¡± she pleaded and cried so hard. He pulled her up all of a sudden making her lean towards his chest, she cried even more on his chest and all she wanted right now was to thought that his being mean would not extend to killing her but the man standing before her would not mind killing her at all. I will leave and never return,¡± she said with so much determination and ran away from him to where the el the children stories. Nothing Special In you 1 She faked a smile and didn¡®t know how to interrupt, but remembering how she almost died few minutes ago, she said, ¡°ma¡®am¡­ Please spare me a minute.¡± ¡°I¡®ll be back, babie you will miss the kids too,¡± she said. ¡°Oh! Now?¡± Nell asked. ¡°Yes, ¡± Amy answered. When Amy saw that Nell was quiet she thought t Nell walked inside all of a sudden leaving Amy confused, when Amy was about to walk in nevertheless to take her kids away, a voice stopped her from behind. ¡°If I can kill, I would have killed you,¡± Broderick said think too far, woman. There is nothing special in you and you are just another promiscuous woman who would do anything to get noticed no matter what you do or how you act, you will always remain a shameless woman before me. You disgusts me so much but don¡®t be too silly to think you can leave here. As long as my mother live with me,¡± Broderick said, turned majestically and walked away nobly. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Amy looked at the door of the room the children were and sighed, should she secretly run away at night? Her n to run away the first time was jeopardized by Can, perhaps, it could work out this time. She walked inside the room and sat by a side quietly, Nell who was now done arranging the kid¡®s cloth in the wardrobe, she walked over to her and said,¡± I left you because Broderick gestured for me to leave, hope you understand?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amy said and Nell ced her hand on her shoulder and said,¡± I¡®ll leave the room so can you spend time with your children.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy smiled faintly and watched as Nell walked out. Once the children saw that Nell walked out of the room, they ran towards A my and swarmed around her. Amy was so happy to be around her kids again. She could see the joy and happines on the children¡®s face. ¡°Mum, we missed you,¡± Elijah spoke up. ¡°So much, mum¡­¡± ¡°We miss you, mum,¡± the children said one after the other as they leaned on several parts of her body. Amy remembere d how she almost die a couple of minutes ago in the hands of Broderick and the thought that she may never had seen her children if she had died scar ed her. She really need to escape this ce. If she knew that the random gigolo she picked to have sex with years back was the most powerful man in NorthHill, she would never had done that even in her weirdest dream. But it¡®s even more strange that she kept colliding with him in recent times. ¡°I¡®m so sorry that mama left you, I had an emergency at work and quickly travelled for it, but I¡®m back now,¡± she said, feeling so muchfort around her children. All of them were very happy and then Moses spoke,¡± when do we stop calling Nell, mother and stop calling yo u, aunt?¡± Before Amy could respond, Elisha added, ¡°I don¡®t really like to stay with Nell. I like to stay with y ou.¡± ¡°Same here, mum,¡± Angel said. ¡°Mum, let¡®s keep living together like we used to¡­ We don¡®t want to li ve with Nell anymore,¡± Queen added. ¡°Is Nell unfair to you?¡± Amy asked, wondering if Nell had done som ething wrong to her children when she was absent that made them not to be willing to stay with her anymore. The children shook their head in respo nse, it wasn¡®t like they didn¡®t like Nell, it was just that they were morefortable with Amy mothering th em than Nell. Amy sighed and said,¡± okay, we will go back to our house today.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Debby asked in h er tiny voice before others could even speak. ¡°Because...¡± Amy didn¡®t know what she can say that can m ake sense to her kids as regarding why they had to leave. ¡°I will exin to you all when we get home, okay?¡± She said and the children nodded. He found her She yed with them in the room for a couple of hours and when it was evening, she walk ed out of the room with her kids. was When they got to the large living room, Nell, who was at the dinning, drinking tea sighted the mother and her six kids and stood ,¡± Amy, where to?¡± ¡°I need to leave, mother, I¡®m sorry, please tell second mother that I have left,¡± she said. Eventually, she has to put her happiness first before that of anyone. Nell nodded onl y and watched as Amy walked out of the kids, her calm face turned into a frowned one at once and she walked very swiftly to Broderick¡®s room. She was almost nting a knock on the door when the door gave way. Broderick wa s at that time about to walk over to his home office but he was surprised to see his godmother standing before his room. ¡°Mother, is anything wrong?¡± He asked, seeing the look of urgency on her face. ¡°Amy is trying to g et away with my kids, I firstly wanted to confront her but if I do, she may form a lie and give the kids back to me but I¡®m sure she may leave with them again someday, that is why I have decided to inform you so you can stop and warn her to avoid my kids and stop trying to run away with the m. Nell said. ¡°That woman tried to steal your six kids away from you?¡± Broderick asked angrily, his fist cle nching very tightly, ¡°Don¡®t worry, mother. I¡®ll get the kids back to you. It¡®s impossible for her to escape NorthHill without my permission. But not only w ill I warn her not to try such anymore, I¡®ll give her the punishment a kidnapper deserve.¡± He said and c ed his hand gently on Nell¡®s shoulder after which he walked out With a deep frown on his face, he walked out of the mansion but didn¡®t see Amy and the kids. He ced a call across to his personal assistant at once and said,¡± Brett, that woman who is my wife tried to escape with my godm other¡®s six kids, find her, when you do, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°On it, sir,¡± Brett said after which he hung the call. The bus that Amy took with the six kids fr Alessandro¡®s mansion packed before her old house, sh e helped the six kids stepped down after which she did also, in a jiffy, they were all inside the room. But Amy¡®s heart was not at peace, Broderick was the most powerful m an in North Hill and even if she was a needle, he would most definitely find her. She tried to hide her look of anxiety from the kids and neither of them suspect, she arranged food for them, cracked joked with the m and help them to sleep. She didn¡®t know how to inform them that they were going back to Southhill, it¡®s necessary that she goes back to there cause that¡®s the only way she can avoid Broderick. Although her children will not get ess to better education, but at least she would be able to be with them peacefully without fear of Broderick ever finding out that the kids were his. Cause if Broderick finds out, then she¡®s doomed. A cold man like him will only take the children away from her. She won¡®t even tell the kids a thing, she would exin to them when they get to Southhi. She booked a ticket for a train online. The train was to leave by 6AM so she knew sh e had to wake very early and leave with the kids. It was even good that the train was leaving early, that way, even if Broderick was searching for her, he would not find her. Around 5AM the following morning, she woke the kids up, it was a whole lot of stru ggle for them to be fully awake cause many of them still feels sleepy. They were not found of walking this early. The kids were asking why she had wake them up to bath but she told them she would exin when N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He found her they get to their destination, after ensuring that the kids took their bath, she went ahead an d get dressed too. They all walked out of the house. There were scanty people moving across the street and that was a relief for her. In a jiffy, Amy and her six children were at the train station. After the formalities of presenting her ticket and that of the kids, they all walked inside and sat. Amy felt bad for waking the kids early but she assured herself that once th ey get to the city, she would let them to get a proper sleep. The boys were seated on the seats before he r while Angel, Queen and Debby were seated right beside her. Angel and Queen were resting their heads on her shoulder as they were still sleepy but Debby sat upright. She was wondering why they had to leave early this morning and was quiet sad that she may not get to see Broderick anymore. She loved the way Broderick treated her when her and her brothers and sisters went to Broderick¡®s office. ¡°Mummy, see!¡± S he smiled as she pointed to Broderick who had just stepped inside the train. There was an intimidating aura that his presence brings. The few people that had upied the train were shocked to see the most powerful man in NorthHill standing in the train. Some immediately had their head lowered while some were stealing nces at him. But overall, everyone inside the bus were wondering what Broderick was doing here. If Broderick were to travel outside of NorthHill, he won¡®t use a public train for any reason. Debby stood from her seat and ran to him, screaming,¡± dad!¡± A had a murderous look on when he walked inside the train, as soon as he saw Debby approaching him, his face loosened and he arched his brow a little to wee the little one in his hand. Many people inside the bus brought their phone at once and began to take pictures and videos were not so much simrities between the duo, anyone who looks closely will see the sound simrities that exist between the father and daughter. ¡°Don¡®t stand,¡± Amy warned the other kids who wanted to also do what Debby did and they sat back at Amy¡®smand. Amy wondered why Debby was calling Broderick, ¡®dad.¡® Did she out already? Or did Nell tell her? Brett walked in and ordered for everyone inside the car to step down and with her to where Amy and the other five kids sat. Amy didn¡®t expect that he would find her so soon. Could it be that it was when he didn¡®t see her this night that he assumed that she had ran away, Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Why The Kids Looked Like you ¡°Hey,¡± Broderick greeted the remaining five kids and they greeted back, t hey were all happy to see this big man again ¡°Please stay outside with Brett, I want to have a word with y our mum,¡± he said. The kids looked at Amy without saying a word but it was obvious that they were asking if they could leave her. Amy nodded and the kids stepped out on e after the other. ¡°Debby, why don¡®t you join your brothers and sisters, your mum and I needs to talk,¡± Bro derick said to Debby who was still holding his big palm. Debby could sense the look of anxiousness on Amy¡®s face and so said to Broderick, ¡± you won¡®t bully her, will you?¡± Broderick was dumbfounded for the next few seconds, he looked at Debb y and opened his mouth but words got struck in his throat. This was the first time that he would want to say a word but be cautious. He¡®s the most pow erful man in NorthHill and can say whatever he wants to say without anyone daring to question him. But here was he before a little kid, trying to choose his words carefullly before letting it out. ¡°She didn¡®t offend me, why did you think I¡®ll bully her?¡± He asked. ¡°Because you are big and she¡®s small. Don¡®t bully her, okay?¡± Debby said. Broderick looked at her and said, ¡°It¡®s ju st a talk with her, wait outside, dear.¡± He didn¡®t want to nod or assure her that he wouldn¡®t bully Amy. Deb by looked at Amy¡®s face and she quickly faked a smile in order not to get the little girl worried cause irres pective of what Debby says or do, Brodrick will do just what he wants to do. Debby assumed that nothing was going to go wrong between the two adults and so she l et go of Broderick¡®s hand and left. Broderick confirmed that Debby had stepped out of the train before facing Amy, ¡°You are taking Nell¡®s children out of the city witho ut her knowledge?¡± Amy felt like screaming to his face that the children were hers but she can not do that , that will make both her and Nell look like air. ¡°I told her about it,¡± Amy said, still sitting. ¡°No, you didn¡®t,¡± Broderick said and grabbed her chin then pulled her up with it. ¡°Not only did you dare to run away from me, you also want to run away with someone else¡®s kids. What do you want to use the kids for?¡± Amy winced in pain and managed to speak, ¡°I don¡®t want to live with you anym ore.¡± ¡°Toote,¡± he replied back immediately,¡± I¡®ll teach you a lesson you will never forget.¡± He let go of he r chin andmanded,¡± follow me!¡± He began to walk out while Amy stood obstinately, she was not goin g back to that mansion for any reason. Was it not better for her to die here than for her to die in that mansion. W hen Broderick got to the entrance and didn¡®t perceive any sound of steps behind him, he turned and saw her standing still,¡± did you dare to disobey me?¡± ¡°I¡®m your wife not a prisoner, ple ase don¡®t force me to go back,¡± Amy said. He knew that he sure has YO Why The Kids Looked like you the power to force her back to the mansion but she just wished he could l et her do what she feels like doing Broderick stepped down without saying another word leaving her alon e inside the car. Amy wondered what his n was. Her mind was restless as she didn¡®t know what he int ends doing to her. Does he n on going away with the kids and leaving her behind? While thinking, she suddenly sighted fire by her left. Once sh e confirmed that the train seem to be burning, she ran towards the exit of the train in order to escape but the door had been closed. The fire spread very quickly around the train causing a burning he at to envelope her body. She hit the exit door a multiple times, screaming, but no one was opening the d oor for her. Tears fell down her face very quickly as the thought that she may not ever see her children a gain filled her heart. She needed no one to tell her that this was Broderick¡®s handiwork, she regretted not following him outside. The heat in the car increased so bad that her body began to feel so as though it w as burning in fire. Was She screamed for help but it seemed as if her shout didn¡®t even escape the closed door. How can he be so wicked? She thought and heavy tears streamed down her face. She was feeling so much as If she was in hell. Fire eventually spread inside the train, seeing the backseat burning in fire and spreading forward t owards her, she looked around the train, the roof, the window to see how she can escape but they were all burning heavily in fire. She then began to imagine how she was going to get burnt in the fire, her heart constricted in pain, the fir e spreads towards her quickly and she closed her eye, the rememberance of how she gave birth to her six kids suddenly filled her memory and the thought that the kids would never get to see her again caused her an excruciating pain. The heavy noise of the fire she was hearing suddenly reduced and she opened her eyes only to see Broderick standing before her. However, the fire had been quenched, only some parts of the train we re still burning ¡°Unless you are ready to die, don¡®t ever disobey me anymore. Follow me,¡± he demanded and he turned. Amy walked after him immediately and saw many passengers watching from afar , no one dared to interfere into Broderick¡®s personal business unless of course, the person is finding easier ways that leads to death. Once they stepped out of the train, Amy quickly asked, ¡°where are the children?¡± It w as because she can¡®t sight any of the children around. ¡°They have gone to their mother. I demand that you tell me why you are trying to run away with someone else¡®s kids? Maybe I can reduce your punishment?¡± He asked. They were both standing beside his Bentley whi le numerous of Broderick¡®s guard stood at alert. Amy didn¡®t know what exnation to give as regarding that, how long will she hide her kids from him? Her body could still feel pain as a result of the heat she was subjected into inside the burning train, her heart was weary and she regretted the first day she met the man standing before her. It would have been better if she stayed back in the vige. She smirked and instead of answering him, she said,¡± it seems you will kill me someday, why don¡®t you d o that now?¡± | ¡°I won¡®t kill you as long as my mother is alive but I will make you beg for death, You are a deceptive All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 27 Why The Kids looked like you woman and you are never straightforward! Next time you leave of your body before taking you back to the mansion.¡± He asked again,¡± where are you taking Nell¡®s kids to me, I¡®ll disgrace you before all these people. Dare me!¡± His voice was so strong. How can a man be this heartless? Was it just because his wife died or was there any other reason behind it? ¡°Nell and I agreed that I was to take the children on vacation,¡± she said. ¡°It¡®s easy for me to tell that you are lying. Nell reported to me when you were trying to run away with her kids.¡± He said that? Amy thought as she choicelessly got into the backseat of the car. She would ask Nell when she gets the consequence but she did not want to act irrationally. A few seconds after Broderick sat beside her, the and lowered her head a little. ¡°I will let you suffer earnestly for days if you did not tell me your primary purpose of stealing someone else kept mute for a while and then answered, ¡°how is that your concern?¡± He had thought that the kids looked like him because Ne by blood. The doctor also advised him that it was possible for a child to look like a family rtive. So he st Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¡°Sure, it¡®s not my concern,¡± Amy smiled painfully and took her face from him. She wondered how he woul d react when he finds out that the six kids were for him. The only releif she has now was that he was kind to the kids, he was only cruel to her. ¡°Answer my question?¡± He asked. Amy sincerely forgot the question he asked and immediately began to storm he r brain for it, before she could remember, he felt his hand on her skirt, she nced at him and back at the skirt she was wearing. The ck skirt had stopped right above her knee. He pulled the skirt up slowly while his palm brushed against the skin of her palm, she instinctively wanted to close herp eventhough she was enjoying it but his big palm separated herps forcefully. It reached her pant and she almost let out a moan but quickly swallowed it. ¡°Look at me,¡± he demanded and Amy looked at his face,¡± Don¡®t take your face away from me or I will throw you out of this car,¡± he threatened and then br ushed his palm against her wet pant, he didn¡®t slide his finger inside the pant at all, only that he pressed with his thumb against the skin of her vagina and perhaps because it had been six years that she felt a male¡®s touch, she couldn¡®t hold the moan and she can¡¯t deny that his touch felt so good. As a matter of fact, after a while of rubbing his thumb against her vagina, she longed for him to slide his finger inside of her, she couldn¡®t hold out her moans anymore and her longing were visible on her face. He withdrew his hand back slowly and sat upright. There was look of dissapointment on her face as if asking why he stopped. ¡°I want Mrs. Nell to say it to my face that we didn¡®t agree concerning the kids,¡± she said. She was sure he would most definitely still ask about it. Broderick didn¡®t say any more word again but rather remaim seated nobly in the car. Nell pped her twops tight as if scar ed that his hands may prate inside again A couple of minutester, the cars came to a halt at the garage of the mansion. The door was immediately opened for the duo and they stepped out, Broderick and Amy walked inside the mansion. Broderick called on one of the maids at a time when he and Amy were standing right in the center living room ¡°Tell my second mother to pleasee over here,¡± he demanded and the maid walked away at once. Nell began to approach Broderick and Amy in a jiffy, she was dressed in a white ni ght robe and a slipper, ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Hey, my son,¡± Nell greeted with a smile and then looked at Amy,¡± hi Amy!¡± ¡°Hi mother. I did tell you that I was going away with the kids, right?¡± Amy asked and Nell¡®s calm face turned into a frown, ¡°When was that?¡± She asked with a confused face, ¡°Amy!¡± She walked over to her and ced her right pl am on her shoulder,¡°you don¡®t have to lie, I actually saw you when you were trying to run away with my si x kids. I had to quickly report to Broderick to help me cause if I challenge you, I¡®m afraid you may hurt me and still get away with my kids. Amy, I gave birth to this six children in my old age, why I¡®ll Ensure He Hates You are you trying to steal them away from me?¡± Nell cried. Any was entirely surpris ed and shocked, she pinched herself to be sure that she was not dreaming. ¡°Mother!¡± Amy called, wonde ring why she was acting in such manner. Was she trying to protect her or what! No, this doesn¡®t sound like protection, this sounds like she was trying to make her lo ok even worse before Broderick. ¡°You even made my godmother cry,¡± Broderick clenched his fist in anger. Nell quickly held onto his big pa lm,¡± don¡®t you dare hit her, I¡®m sure she won¡®t do that again.¡± Nell sniffed in her tears and then nced at Amy menacingly,¡± I¡®m d my children are back, I need to spend time with them.¡± She turned and walked away. Broderick turned fully to Amy and said,¡± di dn¡®t say you want her to her to say it to your face that you didn¡®t agree to take the kids away, she just did and you couldn¡®t say a word.¡± ¡°Tell me y our purpose of trying to get away with the kids or I¡®ll let you spend the rest of your life in prison for attempted kidnap,¡± he threatened. Amy was angry at Nell¡®s behavior, she wasn¡®t even the one who was tr ying to steal the kids, it was Nell who was now trying to steal her kids away from her,¡± the kids are mine.¡± She dered. She didn¡®t care about the consequence anymore. Broderick smirked,¡± what did you say?¡± ¡°The six children are mine,¡± she dered but Broderick beleived that she was insane. He trusted his godmother so much but didn¡®t have an ounce of tr ust for Amy. He perceived her as a promiscuous woman, a deceptive woman and one who will do anything to g et what she wants such as liasing with his mother to get married to him. ¡°It seems you forgot that you could not produce a child for your ex husband in the period of three years that you are married to him, yet now, you im that the children are yours,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Can you think of a better lie?¡± There was veins visible on his forehead as a result of how angry he was. He beleived that he needed to teach this woman a lesson, one that would not ever make her think of running away with some one else¡®s kids anymore. ¡°The children are mine, I have no reason to lie,¡± she said. She didn¡®t know how to defend herself and she felt foolish saying this, but she quickly added,¡± you can ask your mother? We nned this together.¡± He grabbed her wrist all of a sudden and took her with him to the backyard of the house where there was a pool, ¡°can you swim?¡± He asked, after getting before the pool. ¡°Please don¡®t punish me again, I¡®m just a woman that isn¡®t as physically strong like you. I¡®m not tryin g to run away with someone else¡®s kids. The children are for me and all I was just trying to do was to escape you. Everything you think about me is not trye, and it hurts that you didn¡®t trust me.¡± He carried her and dumped her inside the pool, Amy can swim but not so well, she began to struggle to have her head a float. The floor of the swimming pool was sloppy and although there was a ce in the pool where she could stand and have her head easily afloat the water, she was thrown into where she needed to be so skilled in swimming to h ave her head staying afloat. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . When she managed to have her head afloat the water, she looked at the father of her kids and tears rushed down her face. Maybe she sh ould have just told him from the first day she met with him that she has six children for him. Maybe he wo uldn¡®t even have to punish her this much, he may not want I¡®ll Ensure He Hates You ¡ª to hurt the mother of his kids, who knows? But she told himte....yes, it waste. A wicked old woman was already iming the six children. Thoug h she was ready to fight with everything within her to make him beleive that the children were his. She won¡®t be alive and let someone else im to be a mother over her six kids. She had laboured alone with the six children for six good years, suffering to earn and raise them properly and ens uring that they neverck in anything yet someone thinks she can suddenly be their mother, no! Ne ver! With tears on her face and her legs pping hard in the water just to stay afloat, she pleaded,¡± please let me get out.¡± ¡°Not until you tell me why you are trying to run away with someone else¡®s kids?¡± He dem anded. He looked like someone that was not ready to change his mind. Her legs were getting weak, for h ow long could she continue to p her legs considering the fact that she wasn¡®t so skilled when ites to swimming. ¡°I need to be alive for my kids,¡± she mumbled and buried her head inside the water for a while cause she was having severe headache, after which she raised her head up again. Her hair were wet and her face had water all over it. . D The water was cold and she was now feeling very cold, just few minutes ago, he had subjected her to an ¡°Please!¡± She pleaded earnestly, her teeth grinding together and her chest feeling a heavy cold. ¡°Speak the truth?¡± He d ¡°I have told you the truth, the children are mine and I was just running away from you,¡± she said. Broderick remained standing before her, he watched as the woman struggled earnestly for life. Her legs had almost be freezed and she c barely p them anymore, she felt her body be heavier and it was impossible for her to stay afloat anymore. ¡°My kids,¡± she mumbled as hot tears find it¡®s way down her cheek even as she felt her body drown. Her head got swallowed in the water and it was imposs hard and was trying so hard to stay alive. Broderick shut his eyes for a while as if thinking about something, he and carried her out, once they got outside the pool, Amy managed to speak,¡± you could have just let me die.¡± Although she wasn¡®t willing to die, she just had to say saying these words and she lost consciousness. Broderick carried her in a bridal style towards her room, Nell saw him and frowned, she hated the fact that he was carrying her. Nell had grudges against Amy that ¡°As long as I remain here, I¡®ll ensure he hates you to an extent that he would no longer be able to afford you living, your death will be the only app mumbled, referring to Amy. Broderick went ahead and ce Amy in a warm bathtub, he ensured she was head well on the headrest of the bathtub, he unclothed her since her clothes were messed up. He remove and watched her with a nk look on his face. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Broderick carried her from the bathtub and went ahead to ce her on the bed, he ced his palm on he r head to examined her temperature and then covered he naked body with the duvet. He watched her face for a while before walking out of the room. When he got to his room, he sat and was bordered about the childr en. Why would that woman im that the children were hers? He tried toy on the bed to get some slee p but he couldn¡®t. He then stood from the bed and went to pick an album that contained the pictures of histe wife, he began to flip through the pages of the album. ¡®You!¡®¡® he mumbled with a broken heart as he kept looking histe wife¡®s picture, ¡°You should have been alive when the secrete about you get exposed.¡± He eventually closed the album and dropped it. All throu gh the entire night, he couldn¡®t sleep. As soon as it was early the following morning, he dressed and went straight to Nell¡®s room. He greeted and requested that he wants to have some time with the children to w hich Nell agreed. He weed the six children to his room, he could feel a sense offort with the children around him. ¡°Big uncle, yo u did not bully Amy yesterday, right?¡± Elijah asked. They were all worried about Amy, they didn¡®t get to se e her after leaving the train to the mansion up until now. ¡°I¡­ well, you don¡®t have to worry,¡± he didn¡®t want to lie so he was trying to cut corners with his words. He bullied her, that was the truth and almost killed her. He likes to give her a ¡®near death¡® experience. Tears rushed down from Debby¡®s face, with Broderick¡®s response, she could tell that Amy was bullied. She wasn¡®t maki ng any noise as she cried, she was just sobbing quietly like an adult. ¡°Debby,¡± Broderick called, seeing her cry made him hurt and he can¡®t really say why precisely. He held her small hand and carried her then ced her in his arms,¡± Debby, why are you crying?¡± When the remaining five kids saw their sister crying, they all began to cry. Broderick felt like he had hurt these little ones. ¡°I¡®m so sorry, please stop crying,¡± Broderick said but the children never stopped crying. ¡°Can some one tell me who hurts you? I promose to deal with the person,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You are the one who is h urting us for hurting Amy,¡± Angel said. Why are these kids more concerned about Amy? ¡°But can I ask why you are more concerned about Amy? She¡®s not even your mother,¡± Broderick said. Amy and Nell had warned the kids to agree to anyone who asked them about who their mother is to always say that it was Nell that was their motherand that they can only refer to Amy as aunt. The chil dren looked at eachother, tempted to tell the truth but they were all scared of the oue. ¡°She¡®s our au nt and we love her, we don¡®t want her to be bullied,¡± Queen said, still having a pitiful face. Broderick became suspicious immediately that something was off somewhere, why were they referr ing to Amy as their aunt? She wasn¡®t even rted to the Brodrick¡®s family in anyway yet now, they were r eferring to her as aunt. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°You bullied her right, don¡®t lie?¡± Elijah asked. Broderick sighed and answered, ¡± I did but I didn¡®t know she meant so much to you.¡± The children felt so bad after hearing Broderick say that, their heart sunk into sadness, and the sad He Won¡®t Beleive You ¨C expression on their face was so ring. ¡°I¡®m sorry,¡± Broderick apologized to the six little ones eventhough but they still had a sad expression He thought of what he could do to make the little ones happy again and then said,¡± I will make it up to her .¡± ¡°How?¡± Debby asked immediately he finished speaking. The remaining five kids set their gaze on Broderick and were curiously waiting for his response. ¡°Your aunt can ask for whatever she wants and I¡®ll grant her request,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Then bring her here and tell her that,¡± Elisha said. Broderick gestured for the little ones to feelf ortable and then said to them, ¡°I¡®ll be back, okay?¡± Seeing that they all nodded in response, he walked a way majestically. He walked over to Amy¡®s room and on getting there, he nted a knock on the door, the knob of the door twisted in no time and the door gave way. Amy stood before him, dressed in a green short gown. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said simply and turned, Amy followed him. Disobeyi ng him will only let him give her another near death experience and she was not willing to experience that. When the y got inside his room, Celine felt so much happiness to see her six kids all seated. The six children could n¡®t contain their joy and so ran towards her. She hugged them with tears almost falling off her face, it was as though she was seeing her lost kids. She didn¡®t know thating to the Northhl and meeting with Brode rick will make her life soplicated. If she had known, she would have stayed back in Southhill. Celine began to examine her children¡®s face one after the other to be sure they were fine, Debby rubbed her cheek with a beaming look and said, ¡°we miss you, Amy.¡± It had only been few hours that they departed y et her children already missed her this much. She missed them greatly too. She was just about to sneak i n to Nell¡®s room when Broderick appeared. ¡°Big uncle confessed to us that he bullied you yesterday,¡± Mo ses said and Amy looked at him and sighed. Moses continued,¡± he said he will make up for it so he said you can ask for whatever you want.¡± Queen immediately whispered to Amy¡®s ear,¡± why don¡®t you ask of us to leave this ce?¡± The children didn¡®t like the ce too as they don¡®t get to see Amy often unlike when th ey were in Southhill Amy who was arching her back just to level up with the height of the kids straightene d up and said to Broderick,¡± I can ask for Whatever I want, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick responded with a strai ght face, he was even ring at her. He was only doing this for the kids. The woman before him disgust him, but he didn¡®t know why he has a special attraction towards the kids. Before she could speak, Broder ick guessed what she may want to ask and then said, ¡°I can¡®t let you leave this mansion with the kids since they are not your ch ildren.¡± ¡°Let me be their nanny, give me the opportunity to be taking care of them, ¡°since she can not leave this ce, then she should at the very least be able to spend time with th e kids.¡± Broderick thought about why she would ask such but granted her requested anyways,¡± fine.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. He Won¡®t Beleive You ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Broderick asked the kids, looking particrly at Debby but th herself,¡± Broderick said. He didn¡®t even like the fact that Amy was staying in his room. He just had to tolerate her because of the kids. ¡°You have to buy somet and then said to the kids,¡± fine, I¡®ll buy for her too.¡± He then said to Amy,¡± since you are their nanny now, y Amy answered. Once they all appeared at Nell¡®s room, Amy frowned at Nell at the thought of what she did yesterday. ¡°You all can go to the bathroom, I¡®ll join you soon,¡± she said and watched the six kids walked over to the bathroom. She then faced Nell, ¡°how im to be the mother of my children? You even lied on me. I never knew you are someone like this.¡± Nell smirked, ¡°Broderick beleives every single word thates of my mouth, this w now she looked like someone keeping grudges against her. Nell sat on the bed slowly and said sternly,¡± I are his, I am not happy with the both of you together. I know you wanted to leave badly and escape but Br twin sister had died, you can leave with the kids, Amy smirked,¡± It¡®s not easy to endure pain with him and I don¡®t want you to act as the mother of my children anymore. I¡®m their mother and infact, I d need you anymore. I¡®m trying not to be rude here but you are pushing me. I only did what I did cause I wanted Broderick¡®s mother to be happy. I guess I should have put my happiness first.¡± ¡° women in the room turned and see Broderick, Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¡°Mother!¡± He called Nell, Nell had a look of shock on her face as if scared that he probably overheard them, she quickly smiled,¡± yes, son. Do you have something urgent to tell me?¡± ¡°You know how much I trust you, right?¡± Broderick asked her. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Nell answered, her mind had be so unsettled and her mouth was almost shivering but she tried to have a facial expression that depicts that she was calm. ¡°Yet you lied to me that you are the mother of the children. I overheard all the conversation cause I was s uspecting that something was odd expecially with the kid¡®s reaction. The love they have for this woman is excess.¡± Nell didn¡®t expect for the secrete to get exposed so soon,¡± actually, it was an agreement betwee n your mum and I for me to act as a mother to the children.¡± Broderick felt very dissapointed in Nell and then looked at Amy, ¡®this slender woman really gave birth to si x kids? Who is their father?¡® he thought to himself. Could it be her ex husband? Amy was very happy that Broderick find out the truth in no time, she thought it would take time. She rushed happily to the bathroom and began to bath for her children. The children could see her face beaming and they wondered what made their sad mother suddenly happy. A couple of minutester, she was already done dressing up for the kids, she walked with the six adorable kids to Broderick¡®s room and nted a knock there gently. The door opened and Broderick said,¡°tell the kids to hold on outside ande in.¡± Amy did asmanded and then walked inside the room, ¡°why did you hide your identity as the children¡®s mo ther? Are you not proud of your own kids?¡± ¡°Mrs. Alessandro thought you wouldn¡®t ept to marry me if you know that I have six children,¡± she answered sincerely. H e looked at her face intently for a while and then said, ¡°it was you who hide your identity as a mother of six children just to get married to me. Now it makes sense why you are trying to escape with the children.¡± Amy lowered her head slightly, she knew that there was nothing s he could say that can make him see her differently from how he perceived her. ¡°Who is their father?¡± He asked the million dor question that made Amy¡®s heart thump so heavily that she almost coughed. ¡°I do n¡®t know whom their father is,¡± she managed to raise her face up and answered. ¡°Is that so? How old are the children?¡± He asked. ¡°They are six years,¡± Amy answered, hoping he doesn¡®t connect the dot. They h ad sex precisely six years ago, could it be that... Of course not. He was infertile, it will be impossible for him to produce babies talk more of producing six babies. Broderick could have simply waved the thought away but the fact that those children had the same resemnce with him got him thin king. He assured himself to confirm if he was really infertile or perhaps, it was histe wife who was infert ile. Broderick went out with the six children alongside Amy, he shopped for them and bought every single thing they set their hands on for them and when they were done, his car and that of his escorts parked dr ove to a different mansion. It was when Amy stepped out that she realized that this mansion was not the Alessandro¡®s mansion. ¡°Sorry! But may I ask where this ce is?¡± Any asked. ¡°We would stop living at the Alessandro¡®s mansion, here is one of my house and here is where we would live until my mother dies,¡± he said. At least, she would be able to escape Nell who seems to be turning into a villian, she had no idea why she suddenly turned against her. Anyways, they were no long er in the Alessandro¡®s mansion. She walked inside with the kids and the house butler showed Amy her ro om, he also showed her the room for the kids. Any arranged the boys to have a separate room while he arranged the girls to have a separate room. After a whole lot of settings that took a couple of hours, she finally retired back to her b ed. She thought Broderick would frustrate her even more if he finds out that the children were hers and that she had been lying to him but he didn¡®t react that way at all. Infact, his reactions had been strange. He even brought them to a separate house. Amy thought that t here was no point attempting to run away again, it was impossible for anyone to escape Broderick. All he r attempt to run away from him will always be futile. She would just endure for the remaining eight month s when his mother is likely to die and then leave. Until then, she would try to hide the fact that the childre n were his from him cause that may bring moreplications. Also, as long as she remains here, her chi ldren will be able to go to a school where they could afford an high quality education. Until she is able to l eave this ce, she would try to develop herself. Amy didn¡®t know when she slept off, she woke up a couple of hourster as a result of her phone that chirped briefly, she tiredly picked up the phone and checked, seeing that it was a notification of a G mail, she adjusted well into a sitting position as she clicked on the mail. She read that a company had offered her a job opportunity and that she was to resume the following day. Happiness fille d her heart at once. Why was everything suddenly seemed to be working in ce for her? When she wa ke the following morning to check on the kids, but she realized they were already dressed in a new scho ol uniform. The children swarmed around her happily, the male told her how the butler had woke them up and dressed for them gently, the girls also narrated how a female maid had woke them and dress for them. They were happier cause of their new school uniform. Amy smiled knowing that this was Broderick¡®s handiwork. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. A knocknded and after Amy had permitted whoever was outside toe in, the butler came in and said take the children to school.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Amy eximed with a smile,¡± can I escort them to the car?¡± ¡°Sure, ma,¡± the butler answered and she followed the kids outside if the house to where numerous cars were, Amy waved the children a merry goodbye and watched as they were escorted like the children of a king away. Soon, the car was lea It¡®s Can¡®s Family Company ¨C ¡®where is Broderick though?¡® she thought to herself. She went ahead and bath then got dressed. She had to resume early to thepany that had ju offered her employment. While dressed in an office suit, she walked outside of her room and when she was almost reachii therge appeared from the dinning, she nced and saw Broderick. He w also dressed in suit. ¡°Good morning and smiled when saying th though it was impossible to forget the near death experiences that he let her went through mai times but at least, he was being good to his c has something with the company. Amy watched his reaction in silence and he could tell that something was off, when she was ab belongs to Can¡®s family, you know that, right?¡± ¡°No, I don¡®t,¡± Amy was surprised, BSpany were actually one of thepanies she applied for the past so she thou want to,¡± Broderick said , standing still. She was just going there to work, nothing else. But then, she was likely to meet with Can. Althou it had been six years, she hates to see Can cause the pain he caused her in the past still hurts he But what if Can had no idea she was even with thepar probably because of Can, then she can just resign. ¡°I¡®ll like to go,¡± she said and Brodric Chapter 25 Chapter 25 When Amy arrived at BSpany, she was asked a few question by the manager after which she signed up as an employee. BSpany deals majorly in the production and selling of shoes a nd clothes, since she had no technical knowledge about how to produce a shoe or a cloth, she was ced in the marketing de partment. She sat on her desk and nced at the numerous number of colleagues seated well around their desk, she assumed that they must be lovely people eventhough she had not spoken to anyone yet. She navigated t hrough the monitor before her with her mouse and immediately got engrossed with work. When it was break period, she hibernated the system and heaved a sigh of relief. It¡®s such a long time th at she had been engrossed with work. Remembering that she didn¡®t even eat before leaving Broderick¡®s house, she decided to go to take lunch. She stood and asked one of her female colleague for where thepany¡®s resturant was and thedy described the ce for her. Aft er thanking thedy, she walked out of therge room and while walking through the hallway in an attem pt to get to thepany¡®s resturant, a voice sounded beside her, ¡°Amy!¡± The voice sounded very familiar and before she could even process who it was that called her name on the first day at work, she turned and saw Can, she should have expected to see Can since thispany belongs to his family. ¡°Hi,¡± s he greeted and began to walk away but Can followed after her. ¡°Angry to see me?¡± een ¡°I don¡®t give a fuck about you, get out,¡± she said angrily and walked even faster. Soon, she was looking at the the door of thepany¡®s resturant before her. ¡°If you don¡®t give a fuck about me, why then did youe to work in mypany?¡± He asked after he h ad caught up with her. ¡°Your family¡®spany not yours,¡± she twisted the knob of the door and opened then walked inside but Can followed. ¡°Deep down inside of you, you know you still want me. You still love me but you don¡®t want to ept it,¡± Can scoffed after saying this. Amy almost raised her hand up to p him but she had to caution herself in this restaurant, this was her first day at work and she didn¡®t want to create unnecessary drama. She th en walked over to her seat and called a server, she ordered for what she want and tried to ignore Can as much as she can. She finds him very annoying. Can sat before her and said,¡± I need to make something clear to you. Amy, you are still my wife.¡± Amy smirked, she had never seen a man as foolish as Can, didn¡®t he cheat on her then with his secretary? She was ridiculed and abused to be a barren yet now, he had the gut to say she was his wife. ¡°I guess your mother forgot to tender the divorcee paper 1 signed to you,¡± Amy said, althou gh he hated to have a conversation with him, it was necessary that she set some things straight. ¡°She did gave me the divorce paper but it¡®s invalid cause I didn¡®t sign it,¡± Can said. Amy couldn¡®t How Was Work, My woman ¡ª beleive that he didn¡®t sign the divorve paper even after six years had passed. ¡°I think you are the one who can¡®t get over me here and you really need help. It¡®s been six years and you are still all over my ass, ¡± Amy said and scoffed, the n the food that she had ordered was served before her. Amy picked up the cutlery and began to eat, unbothered about Can¡°s presence. Can had been extremely troubled ever since he finds out that Amy had six kids who were six years old but the y weren¡®t even his. The DNA test proved that the children were not his. Was it not six years ago that Amy left him? It was true that he loved Amy w hen they were married but his mother kept pushing him to get into someone else who could provide a baby for him. Seeing that his secretary had been seducing him fo r months, he decided to give in, afterall, she was goodlooking. But for the fact that she was having sex wi th his secretary doesn¡®t imply that he had stopped loving Amy. Infact, he didn¡®t know that Amy will ever find out. Heter on find out that it was his secretary who made her know. When he got home that day and his mo ther told him that Amy had left with nothing and left a divorce paper behind. He felt bad but decided to move on. She was barren anyways and would never produce a baby. That was his concluding thought. But even after many years of having numerous sex with his secretary, Joan, she did not get pregnant for him at all. He was now beginning to t hink that he might be the one who is infertile. He almost went crazy when he find out Amy had six cute ki ds who were sextuplets. He had thought that it was thest sex they had before she left that made her pregnant but after performing a DNA on the kids, he was dissapointed and became troubled ever since then. He wanted to know whom the kid¡®s father was. ¡°Amy, legally you¡®re still my wife. I need to know whom the father of your children is?¡± He demanded. ¡°So you really want to know?¡± Amy a sked as she ate, a sardonic smirk stered across her lips. ¡°Tell me,¡± he demanded. ¡°Broderick Alessan dro, he¡®s the father of the children,¡± she said and Can chuckled instinctively. He scoffed and said, ¡°are you joking with me?¡± ¡°I¡®m notughing, what makes you think I¡®m joking?¡± Amy asked, her face turni ng into a very serious one. ¡°Incredible, I have seen you thrown yourself on Broderick a number of times but trust me, he¡®s far above you and you are like an ant before him. He would not even spare you a face not to talk of touching you,¡± Can said. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Amy continued eating and snubbed him, it was his choice to either believe what she said or not. When she was done eating, she cleaned her mouth with her handkerchief and stood, Can stood an anymore, he grabbed her arms all of a sudden. Amy was angry and thought that she had had enough of him, he threw a hard p across his cheek then yanked her hand off. ¡°Stay away from me,¡± she warned and walked away from the spot leaving him behind. Although thisp and here was he again, appearing every now and then. The worst that can happen was for her to get fired She resu and a couple of hourster, she closed at work. She stepped out and saw many of her colleagues driving and once his mum dies, everyone will go their way. She walked towards where she could get a cab and so of seconds, the door to the driver¡®s seat opened and she saw Can. This guy again? Amy was frustrated an before Broderick¡®s house. She wanted to keep her rtionship with Broderick as private as she can but that actually seems impossible cause Broderick is a public figure and anyone connted to him a She stood and waited for him to approach her, ¡°what did you want this time?¡± Can recognized this hous closer to himself in a rather gentle manner, he faced her squarely, their lips almost colliding, he asked soft addressed her as one. ¡°Fi¡­ fine,¡± she stuttered, trying to adjust to the sudden and strange situation of things. He kissed her in the lips been opened wide, he walked with her in a rather gentle manner out of the ce ignoring his childhood fr Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Once they got inside, Amy expected him to change his attitude and probably grab her in the chin as he used to but instead, he gestured for her to sit on the couch in the living room. She sat slowly like she was dreaming while he went to sit on the couch that was opposite hers. Amy was very nervous of him. Everything about him is so noble, majestic and domineering. Perhaps because he was the most powerful man in NorthHill , his look was impossible to behold for a long time. Broderick crossed his legs and said, ¡°I wouldn¡®t have to punish you that much if I know that you are mothering six kids. I¡®m not so heartless.¡± Amy who had her eyes set on his broad chest raised it up slowly to his face, she was looking at his face with a thumping heart. He was han dsome, very cute but he¡®s just so dangerous. But she didn¡®t take her face away from him. What he said actually melt her h eart. ¡°It¡®s not easy nurturing six kids at a time. That¡®s enough stress, I wouldn¡®t have added to your stress if I knew. At the very least because of your children that needs you the most,¡± Broderick added. ¡°I¡®m so sorry, I was just scared,¡± Amy said, feeling guilty for le tting someone else nurse her child. ¡°Don¡®t ever do that again. Your kids should alwayse first. Those kids deserve happiness. Understood?¡± He asked in a rather stern and rebuking manner. ¡°Yes...yes, I understand,¡± Amy said. Ten seconds of silence passed between them then Amy wa nted to open her mouth in order to exin why she and Can were outside the gate but it was at that ti me that Broderick spoke,¡± Nell raised me for a couple of years at a time when my parents were having is sues and she was so good to me. This was why I loved her. I didn¡®t expect for her to lie to me or worst, tr y to make you look like a bad person.¡± ¡°I asked her why she lied on you and imed the children were for her and she told me it was because o f what your father did to her. You do know she has no child, right?¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Amy answered. ¡°Well, ordin g to her, she was once pregnant for your father, who was her first love but he told her to abort it. He even tually broke up with her and since then, she was never pregnant till date. This was why she was nurturing grudges against you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°My days! I don¡®t even know she has any grudge with my father,¡± Amy said. Broderick nodded and said, ¡°for t he sake of your children, I¡®ll spare you but this doesn¡®t mean my disgust for you as reduced. For forcing y ourself on me six years ago and for forcing my mother to get you married to me speaks of how desperate you are to stick with me. I¡®m sure you are one of those fan girl who crushes on celebrity,¡± ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°Don¡®t bother to exin. Enjoy the pain while itst, When my mother die, I¡®ll let you go. And let me warn you sternly, should you try to run away from me again then I will never let you see your kids again,¡± Broderick said, ¡°I promise not to attempt to leave again until you allow me to,¡± she said. ¡°Can and I have nothing inmon, he just appeared when I w as about to walk inside...it seems he The Video After Her Death ¨C has been trailing me. Please trust me on this,¡± Amy said, hoping earnestly that he beleives her. ¡°Is Ca n the father of the kids? You have to tell me the truth,¡± Broderick said. He did not beleive her thest time she said that she did not kn ow whom she got pregnant for. How was it possible for a woman to get pregnant yet not know whom she pregnant for? That¡®s ridiculous. ¡°No, Can isn¡®t the father. Although Can and I divorced six years ago, it doesn¡®t make him the father of the kids. Infact, he performed a DNA test on the kids and confirmed himself that the children wer e not his,¡± Amy said. ¡°Then who is their father? You can¡®t tell me you don¡®t know their father, that would be a big lie unless you have decided to hide the truth from me again,¡± he said. The only way he can let her go after his mother had died is if he did not know the children are his. Should he know, he might even send her away and withhold the kids. She would never let out such truth cause she can not afford to live without h er kids. If that¡®s the only truth she will hide from him, then it¡®s worth it. ¡°I was having night stands every night with different handsome men at the club after my husband break up with me. I just couldn¡®t afford to sleep at home alone at night, so when I got pregnant, I don¡®t even know which of these men owns the pregnancy,¡± she said. ¡°Was it during this period that you had sex with me too?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, it was during that period,¡± she answered. ¡°My mother¡®s sickness is getting worse day by day, whenever she calls you toe over, ensure you act like this marriage is perfect otherwise, I¡®ll destroy you,¡± he said. She sighed and said, ¡°For the sake of Mrs. Alessandro¡®s heal th, I¡®ll pretend like this rtionship is the best.¡± Broderick then stood and when he was about walking aw ay, Amy spoke,¡± please wait.¡± Broderick paused and turned to her, Amy walked over to him, standing right before him,¡± I just want to be sure, you would not give me a near death experience again, right?¡± Rather than answering her, he pressed her against th e bulge on his trouser and buried his face on her shoulder, he remained there for a while then took his head off, e with me.¡± Amy was not expecting s uch reaction, she was just expecting a simple answer. The near death experiences she had given her in t he past was so scary. Being in a situation where you think you were going to die has to be scariest thing ever. She followed after him and they were soon inside his room. Broderick walked o ver to the wall and picked up a frame that had a drawing of histe wife, he handed over the drawing to Amy and she received it, wondering why he had given her. She examined th e woman inside the picture and saw how beautiful she looked. ¡°Examine my behavior, do you think the death of a woman was what made me this cold?¡± He asked, standing still before her. Amy looked at his deep eyes that secretly holds pain. ¡°The death of one¡® s wife can be very painful. Expecially when you expect to live the rest of your life with that person only to realize that one will not see the person again,¡± she said. Broderick went to sit on the sofa in the room.¡± are there not many men whose wives had died? Do you think they became as cold and ruthless as me?¡± ¡°Sincerely, no! But I guess the love you shared with her is different,¡± Amy said. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The Video After Her Death ¡°Get me that,¡± Broderick pointed to the small table that was by his kingly sized bed. She walked over to it and saw pack of cigarettes, she rem and picked the lighter beside it then went to give it to him. I He collected the cigarette alone and motioned to light the lighter, he ced the head of the cigarette inside the fire that the lighter produced and immediately suck the bottom of the cigarette in his mouth, he smoke to return the cigarette and lighter gently, while standing, she watched him smoke with his eyes closed as i not just her death that made me ruthless expecially to women,¡± he said and smoked hard again. Amy kept quiet, curious to know what else happened that made him this heartless. ¡°We were married for three years and I loved her, she loved me too, or so I think. Eventhough she didn¡®t have a child for me. She has never been pregnant eventhough we had sex multiple times nheless, I showed her all the love and af after her death but on the third day after she died, an anonymous man sent a video to Brett, my personal assistant y it and he did, I saw an heart shattering video.¡± Broderick said and adjusted to sit well, he dropped the Chapter 27 Chapter 27 It took another five seconds before he spoke,¡± she was having sex with another man whose face was covered yet she had our wedding ring in her hand. It was a ten minute s video and it was all full of various sex style,¡± he stood after saying this. ¡°All women are promiscuous an d deceitful by default, I can¡®t be surprised anymore, even my mother betrayed my father¡­¡± He said and began to pull off his clothes while Amy just watched. She didn¡®t know whether she can now leave or stay. ¡°I¡®m sorry,¡± Amy said and he turned to her at once with a very stern look ¡°Do I look like someone tha t needs your pity? Keep your sorry and don¡®t feel sorry for me. You can leave,¡± he said. ¡°If you need someone to talk to , you can¡­¡± ¡°I said get out,¡± he shouted and she jerked in fear and quickly walked out. So it wasn¡®t just the death of his wife that made him this cold and ruthless ? Was it not even worse that the woman had died before he finds out that she was cheating on him. Ther e was nobody that he could venge his anger on. Literally no one. Amy felt very sorry for him, it¡®s no wonder he was venging his anger hard on her. She doubts if he can ever be capable of love, even herself, she wasn¡®t sure she¡®s capable of loving any man anymore. Can didn¡®t only break her heart, he damaged it. While she was heading towards her room, she heard the sound of her kids co ming from the living room. Happiness filled her heart at once and she walked swiftly to the living room. O nce the six adorable children saw her, they ran towards her and swarmed around her. They were so happy to see he r. She particrly like how the new uniform fits them perfectly. ¡°How was school?¡± She said as she sat on the couch, Queen and Angel began with all sort of tales that happened in school, infact, they talked about how they were driven to schoo by many escorts as tho ugh they were the president¡®s children to how they were escorted to their sses. The friends they met a nd how the teacher talked about their beauty before the whole ss. Amy listened with a bright smile on her face, when it seems as if the girls won¡®t stop talking about different things they find exciting today, Amy said,¡± why don¡®t you go to your room, change your cloth, and thene over to the dinning and let¡®s eat. We will talk about the rest later.¡± The girls happily walked away, including Debby of course. But while Queen and Angel walked over to the ir room, Debby began to search for Broderick¡®s room, she knocked on a few door before one finally open ed. Before her small body was a tall and gigantic man. ¡°Hey, big uncle,¡± she waved with a smile all over her face. Broderick can understand many mysteries but one mystery he can not understand is why he loved the six chdren so much. It wasn¡®t just Debby alone that he loves, he loved the six children with equally. It wasn¡®t just because they looked cute, there was thi s strong bond he felt between himself and the children As for Debby, he got closer to her because of her strange and quiet attitude, ¡°Hi Debby,e in,¡± he opened the door wide and she walked in. He was d to see her, he sat and motioned for her toe closer to him,¡± how was school today?¡± GE dad.¡± Broderick smiled and said,¡± you can see me as one and even address me as one, I don¡®t mind at al l.¡± ¡°So I can call you dad?¡± Debby asked. ¡°That¡®s right and I¡®ll always treat you like my daughter too,¡± Broderick said. ¡°How about my brothers and sisters, can they also call you dad?¡± Debby w as also concerned about her brothers and sisters. ¡°Yes, they can. You need to change into a house wear and eat,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I¡®ll do that,¡± Debby said with a face full of smiles and then turned in an attempt to walk to her room, she suddenly paused an d turned back to him,¡± will you join us in dinner?¡± Broderick wasn¡®t expecting such question and shook his head in response without even thinking, Debby¡®s face turned sour and she asked ,¡± why? Have you eaten without us?¡± Broderick walked up to her and said,¡± I just think your mum will feel free eating with you all than if I¡®m present there.¡± ¡°Why? Are you scaring mum?¡± She asked. Broderick sighed and rubbed his nose, standing before this little girl was like standing before someone bigger than him otherwise, why would he be nervous before her. ¡°Erm¡­ maybe she¡®s scared of me because I¡¯m big, so you guys just go ahead and eat,¡± he said. ¡°Mum will not be scared, don¡®t worry! Join us, will you?¡± Debby requested. Broderick thought about it, he checked his schedule and realized that he has a lot to do during that period, was it worth sacrificing it to eat with the kids? ¡°I won¡®t be happy if you do note to eat with us,¡± Debby added. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡®lle,¡± Broderick was ready to do whatever will make the little ones happy Debby hugged him and left happily. When she got to her sister¡®s room, she br oke the news to them and they all Jubted in joy, infact, they were now more eager to take dinner. Debby also told them that Broderick agreed that they could call him dad, after the three beautiful girls had changed into an home wear, they walked swiftly out of the room. The boys were already seated before the girls arrived, the girls sat before each of their brother while Amy came to sit beside the boys. There was no one sitting before Amy¡®s sit but she was not bothered. The maid had served their table and also served hers too, Amy was happy to see her six kids, healthy and full of smiles. Nell was about making her life tougher but God cane through for her. ¡°Let¡®s eat,¡± she said, knowing fully well that the children must be hungry. ¡°Not yet, let¡®s wait for dad,¡± Debby suddenly chirped. ¡°Dad!¡± Amy and the three boys eximed in unison. ¡°Yes, dad is eating with us today,¡± Angel said. ¡°Big uncle said we all can now r efer to him a our dad,¡± Queen added. Amy was surprised, ¡°when did he say that?¡± ¡°I went to his room bef ore going to my room to change,¡± Debby said. Amy was surprised to see Debby who was always quiet suddenly speaking with joy. Amy wondered what sort of gut her daughter had that made her enter the lion¡®s den. Yes, to her, entering Broderick¡®s room was like entering the Lion¡®s den yet Debby talked about entering his room as if it was n othing. ¡°So we can call him dad now?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°Yes,¡± all the girls anwered joyfully in unison. Elijah exchanged look with his two brothers and they all smiled. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Elisha screamed,¡± I actually want him as a dad.¡± ¡°No one would have acted as a better fa ther if not him,¡± Elijah said. ¡°Mum, are you sure he¡®s not our dad?¡± Moses asked, before Amy could even say a word, a food was served by the maid on the empty table before them. Only then did it dawn on Am y that Broderick must have agreed toe and eat dinner with him, even before Broderick appeared, sh e was already nervous. Considering how he had heavily bullied her in the past, she feared him. ¡°He¡®s the most powerful man in our city, you all need to be careful around him,¡± she tried to lecture the kids so that they can be very careful around Brod erick. She was worried that the children might be careless sometimes and might offend Broderick. And of fending Broderick was one thing she can not afford to do. ¡°Why should they be careful around me?¡± A majestic voice sounded that sent Amy¡®s heart into a standstill. Amy raised her gaze to look at the tall noble man with a stern and impossible to behold look walking majestically towards the dinn shirt and a ck trouser. His blue eyes shone beautifully as his face set keenly on Amy. Amy wanted to sw have for my biological child.¡± He took his palm away and said,¡± so, let them be careless around me. Infact called her his woman. And his palm on her cheek made her feel like she was in paradise. Broderick sat down on the seat before Amy gently and looked at the boys with a smile gracing his lips, ¡°my boys!¡± He called. Elijah, Elisah and Moses were full of Joy, they called simultaneously,¡± dad!¡± He then looked at the girls tha while Amy just watched. She was blushing but couldn¡®t express her. happiness. ¡®If only he knew the children we more joy than this and even the kids would have been happier than this but it will be too risky to let him know,¡± Amy thou ¡°Please, let¡®s eat,¡± he said and everyone began to eat. ¡°Dad,e and feed me a spoon,¡± Debby sudden to see his reaction, Broderick raised his head and turned to Debby, ¡°sure, beauty,¡± he picked her spoon fro her a spoonful. Debby chewed it with so much happiness. ¡°Dad, me too!¡± Angel was jealous and requested for hers. ¡°Angel, anything for you,¡± he fed her a spoonful too and Angel¡®s voice Moses suddenly said. ¡°Yes, dad is amazing,¡± Debby added. ¡°Dad is great!¡± ¡°Dad is wonderful.¡± ¡°I love dad enjoying all the praises, Queen suddenly spoke,¡± dad, how about you feed mum?¡± ¡°True, I¡®m sure mum needs one too but didn¡®t know how to ask,¡± Elijah said while t also had a smile on his face. Broderick looked at Amy for a while and then picked up the spoon, he fed he spoon moved towards her mouth slowly, the look they exchanged wasn¡®t that of anger, it was something d stopped stealing nces at Broderick. She never thought that the most powerful man in NorthHill who was known for his ruthlessness and anger would act so cute and sweet. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¡°Sir, they are not willing to sell it,¡± Brett who was seated before Broderick answered. Broderick had ordered him to buy BSpany, he knew that Ca n would keep appearing before Amy at her workce. He didn¡®t care what rtionship had subsisted b etween Can and Amy or one that subsists at the moment, but as long as Amy was his wife, he wasn¡®t r eady to see her with any man. ¡°How dare they?¡± Broderick was angry and then said, ¡°tell them that if they didn¡®t sell it in three days, I¡®ll shut down thepany.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett said and walked away. Broderick wanted to buy thepany at twice the amount it worth, yet they dared not to sell it for him? He was the most powerful man here and hence he can buy whatever he wants to b uy. He stood from his seat and went to lean on his desk, he wondered why he broke down before Amy yesterday. He clearly ha tes her yet he had to pour our his mind to her yesterday. He poured out the secrete that he had never poured out to anyone to her. That¡®s weird. He was only in marriage with he r because of his mother, once his mother die, he would let her leave with her kids. He had already determined to never to give any woman a chance again . He didn¡®t beleive and would never fall in love with anyone ever again. It was a decision he made a long time ago. His phone chirped briefly and he turned to pick up the phone and seeing that the caller ID was Brett, he answered,¡± have they agreed?¡± He asked before he could even say a word. ¡°Not yet, sir ¡­ I¡¯m still at the process of arranging a meeting with them. I¡®ll give you feedback as soon as wee to co nclusion, sir. However, I called to inform you that someone child bullied Elijah, Moses and Elisha. The chi ld was a senior student but was still little. It¡®s against the policy of the school for us toy hands on the boy.¡± Broderick asked in anger,¡± how old is the boy?¡± ¡°Nine, sir,¡± he answered. ¡°No one steps their foot out of that school until I¡®m there,¡± hemanded and hung up immediately. Not giving Brett the chance to even say a word. He walked out and once his head of guards saw him walking out, he ced an internal call to all his esco rts to be at alert as it seems the boss was heading somewhere. The door to his Bentley was opened for him and he stepped in, ¡°To RF school.¡± His head of guardmunicated at once to others and the sets o f cars began to move. About eight minutester, their cars parked at thepound of the school. A lot of parents who came to pick their ward weren¡®t allowed to step a foot outside of the school, no one knows w hy precisely and some were even angry but when they saw Broderick step down from the car, no one dared to say a word again. Everyone already heard the news of how a little girl ran to Broderick and called him dad, there had been runours that had been spreading around that Broderick may now have a child. So when many saw him here, they beleived he was here for his child. Brett walked quickly to Broderick a nd said, ¡°sir, the parents of the boy too is around now, should we The Bully Boy ¡°Where are Elijah and his brothers?¡± He was more concerned about seeing the children fir st. Before Brett could even answer, three girls swarmed around Broderick, hugging his legs since he was too tall. ¡°Angel, Debby, Queen,¡± he arched his brow and the anger on his face vanished. He now had a s mile on his face, ¡°I heard some one bullied your brother?¡± ¡°Yes, one wicked boy,¡± Queen said. ¡°Dad, was that why you came?¡± Angel asked. ¡°That¡®s right, I won¡®t let anyone bully you,¡± Broderick answered,¡± but w here are your brothers?¡± ¡°The three of them are crying in their ss, they have refused toe out,¡± Debby reported. An angry vein appeared at Broderick¡®s for ehead at once. Were they bullied that much? ¡°Sir, here is the boy and his father,¡± Brett interrupted the father and daughters talk. Broderick stood with r age boiling in his nerves, he looked at the foreign Man who had a different color from his. He could tell with his color that he was not a citizen of NorthHill, perhaps, he came from a different country. He then looked at the little boy who clearly doesn¡®t have a look of romorse on his face. ¡°You bullied my children, how dare you? Broderick as ked the young boy. The boy held onto his father¡®s palm and said,¡± daddy, he wants to beat me.¡± Broderic k looked at the man who also had a fearless look on his face, he spoke in his foregn ent, ¡°my son is y oung and you can¡®t beat him, or will you beat a young boy?¡± Broderick didn¡®t know that there was someo ne in North Hill who could speak to him this way, ¡°are you seeking for your death?¡± He clenched his fist af ter saying this. The man giggled and looked at Broderick¡®s clenched fist,¡± oh! You want to beat me! Hahaha ¡­ Is that how it works over here? An adult trying to beat another adult cause their children were bullied, huh?¡°. ¡°Listen, my chil d only taught your children some lesson. You should go ahead and teach your children to be respectful. My son has done nothing wrong, ¡°the foreign man said. Broderick threw a heavy punch to his face that sent him f alling to the floor, beside him were two of his front teeths that had been immediately removed. The man saw stars for a while and lost streng th immediately, Broderick¡®s blow was too heavy. Broderick went to him and pulled him up roughly with his cor,¡± your son bullied mine and you can¡®t even rebuke him at the very least? Was that how it w orks where you came from?¡± The man now had a look of fear on his face, he was looking at Broderick as if he was looking at a beast. Broderick pushed him away and the man staggered back but didn¡®t fall, Broderick then said to Brett, ¡°find out where he works?¡± Brett and three other guards approach the man and asked him all ne cessary information, after confirming it, Brett turned to Broderick and told him where he works and that he and his family had just moved to NorthHill two month ago ¡°Call their CEO and tell him to fire him, then put a news all ov er NorthHill that whoever dares to employ him is looking for my wrath,¡± he said and Brett nodded at once. Broderick turned to his girls and checked the back of his fingers, seeing that blood was there, he sighed and wondered if his children will not be scared of him. ¡°Don¡®t be scared, okay? I¡®m only doing this for your brothers,¡± Broderick said gently and the children swarmed around him immediately. Actually, they weren¡®t scared at all. Infact, they were happy that Broderick fought for their brothers. Broderick then turned to the bully boy,¡± this will be yo urst day in this school, I¡®ll also not let you attend any school over here in NorthHill. So unless you go b ack to your country where you can bully students, you won¡®t be able to go to school.¡± The boy immediately br oke down and began to cry, Broderick then said to Brett, ¡°everyone can leave Brett immediately acted on hismand. Broderick was about to walk away but paused seeing that the bully boy never stopped crying. ¡°Are you crying because I beat your father?¡± Brodderick asked him. The boy ran to him and hug him,¡± please, forgive my dad and I. I promise not to bully anyone again. I want to go to school and I want to live here. I was wrong, I¡®ll change.¡± Broderick remained still for another few seconds and watched as the little boy kept sobbing to his trouser, he disengaged the boy from his hug and said,¡± I forgive you!¡± He said to Brett, ¡°reverse all mymands.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Brett said. ¡° Lead me to the boy¡®s ssroom,¡± he ordered and Brett lead him to the children¡®s ssroom. On getting there, he saw the boys sobbing quietly, their faces looked lean. He walked over to them and said,¡± I have beate n the father of the boy who bullied you for your sake. And as for the bully, he had broken down in tears and promised not to ever bully you anymore.¡± ¡°Yo u did that?¡± Elisha sniffed in and asked. Broderick cleaned the tears on Elisha¡®s face with his handkerchief, he cleaned that of Elijah, then cleaned the tears of Moses too. ¡°I¡®m th e most powerful man in NorthHill, no one can bully you otherwise, the person will be facing my wrath,¡± Broderick said. The sad boys immediately cheered up immediately, they loved how Bro derick fought on their behalf. ¡°Dad, I love you,¡± Moses said and rested his head on hisp as Broderick was sitting on the desk before the kids. ¡°I love you too , dad.¡± Elijah said. ¡°Dad¡­ see!¡± Elisha suddenly pointed to the entrance of the door, Broderick turned alongside the girls and saw th e bully boy. The bully boy walked closer slowly and then eventually was standing beside Broderick and w as before the boys. ¡°My dad is the most powerful man in NorthHill, if you bully us again, he will break you r bones,¡± Moses said and the girls chuckled. ¡°Yes, I dare you toy your hands on us if he will not let you eat your shit,¡± Elisha said and the girlsughed out even harder. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I promi se not to bully you again,¡± the bully boy said. The three brothers exchanged a surprising look, they find his act incredible, ¡°Really?¡± Elijah asked and th e boy nodded. The Bully Boy ¡°I won¡®t bully anyone again too, do you forgive me?¡± The boy asked. ¡°Erm...¡± Elisha thought about it and whispered some words to Moses, Moses then whispered some words to Elijah. Elijah coughed and said,¡± we will forgive you under o looked at his brothers again and then adjusted the tie on his uniform, ¡°we will all p your bumbum each as a punishment for what you did for us.¡± ¡°No,¡± Broderick chirped in, ¡°don¡®t revenge what he did to you. As long as he¡®s willing to change, forgive him.¡± ¡°But he beat us, is it not only just if we beat our own back?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°If he takes your eyes and you take his eyes too and everyon earth will have been blind? But if someone who took your eyeses to you and apologize, is it not bette eyes,¡± Broderick lectured his boys and they understood. ¡°Okay, we forgive you but you won¡®t do that again are we friends now?¡± Moses stretched his hand to him and Jay smiled. ¡°Sure,¡± he received his handshake Elijah stood and went ahead to hug Jay. ¡°You shoulde to our house to y with us one of these days peace with him. It¡®s always good when we make peace with people. ¡°Okay, dad,¡± many of the kids said. ¡°S branch somewhere you may like,¡± Broderick said with a broad smile. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Yes dad, let¡®s branch to an ice cream joint,¡± Moses said. ¡°Do we all agree?¡± Broderick asked and the kids Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°Sir, they are not willing to sell it,¡± Brett who was seated before Broderick answered. Broderick had ordered him to buy BSpany, he knew that Ca n would keep appearing before Amy at her workce. He didn¡®t care what rtionship had subsisted b etween Can and Amy or one that subsists at the moment, but as long as Amy was his wife, he wasn¡®t r eady to see her with any man. ¡°How dare they?¡± Broderick was angry and then said, ¡°tell them that if they didn¡®t sell it in three days, I¡®ll shut down thepany.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett said and walked away. Broderick wanted to buy thepany at twice the amount it worth, yet they dared not to sell it for him? He was the most powerful man here and hence he can buy whatever he wants to b uy. He stood from his seat and went to lean on his desk, he wondered why he broke down before Amy yesterday. He clearly ha tes her yet he had to pour our his mind to her yesterday. He poured out the secrete that he had never poured out to anyone to her. That¡®s weird. He was only in marriage with he r because of his mother, once his mother die, he would let her leave with her kids. He had already determined to never to give any woman a chance again . He didn¡®t beleive and would never fall in love with anyone ever again. It was a decision he made a long time ago. His phone chirped briefly and he turned to pick up the phone and seeing that the caller ID was Brett, he answered,¡± have they agreed?¡± He asked before he could even say a word. ¡°Not yet, sir ¡­ I¡¯m still at the process of arranging a meeting with them. I¡®ll give you feedback as soon as wee to co nclusion, sir. However, I called to inform you that someone child bullied Elijah, Moses and Elisha. The chi ld was a senior student but was still little. It¡®s against the policy of the school for us toy hands on the boy.¡± Broderick asked in anger,¡± how old is the boy?¡± ¡°Nine, sir,¡± he answered. ¡°No one steps their foot out of that school until I¡®m there,¡± hemanded and hung up immediately. Not giving Brett the chance to even say a word. He walked out and once his head of guards saw him walking out, he ced an internal call to all his esco rts to be at alert as it seems the boss was heading somewhere. The door to his Bentley was opened for him and he stepped in, ¡°To RF school.¡± His head of guardmunicated at once to others and the sets o f cars began to move. About eight minutester, their cars parked at thepound of the school. A lot of parents who came to pick their ward weren¡®t allowed to step a foot outside of the school, no one knows w hy precisely and some were even angry but when they saw Broderick step down from the car, no one dared to say a word again. Everyone already heard the news of how a little girl ran to Broderick and called him dad, there had been runours that had been spreading around that Broderick may now have a child. So when many saw him here, they beleived he was here for his child. Brett walked quickly to Broderick a nd said, ¡°sir, the parents of the boy too is around now, should we The Bully Boy ¡°Where are Elijah and his brothers?¡± He was more concerned about seeing the children fir st. Before Brett could even answer, three girls swarmed around Broderick, hugging his legs since he was too tall. ¡°Angel, Debby, Queen,¡± he arched his brow and the anger on his face vanished. He now had a s mile on his face, ¡°I heard some one bullied your brother?¡± ¡°Yes, one wicked boy,¡± Queen said. ¡°Dad, was that why you came?¡± Angel asked. ¡°That¡®s right, I won¡®t let anyone bully you,¡± Broderick answered,¡± but w here are your brothers?¡± ¡°The three of them are crying in their ss, they have refused toe out,¡± Debby reported. An angry vein appeared at Broderick¡®s for ehead at once. Were they bullied that much? ¡°Sir, here is the boy and his father,¡± Brett interrupted the father and daughters talk. Broderick stood with r age boiling in his nerves, he looked at the foreign Man who had a different color from his. He could tell with his color that he was not a citizen of NorthHill, perhaps, he came from a different country. He then looked at the little boy who clearly doesn¡®t have a look of romorse on his face. ¡°You bullied my children, how dare you? Broderick as ked the young boy. The boy held onto his father¡®s palm and said,¡± daddy, he wants to beat me.¡± Broderic k looked at the man who also had a fearless look on his face, he spoke in his foregn ent, ¡°my son is y oung and you can¡®t beat him, or will you beat a young boy?¡± Broderick didn¡®t know that there was someo ne in North Hill who could speak to him this way, ¡°are you seeking for your death?¡± He clenched his fist af ter saying this. The man giggled and looked at Broderick¡®s clenched fist,¡± oh! You want to beat me! Hahaha ¡­ Is that how it works over here? An adult trying to beat another adult cause their children were bullied, huh?¡°. ¡°Listen, my chil d only taught your children some lesson. You should go ahead and teach your children to be respectful. My son has done nothing wrong, ¡°the foreign man said. Broderick threw a heavy punch to his face that sent him f alling to the floor, beside him were two of his front teeths that had been immediately removed. The man saw stars for a while and lost streng th immediately, Broderick¡®s blow was too heavy. Broderick went to him and pulled him up roughly with his cor,¡± your son bullied mine and you can¡®t even rebuke him at the very least? Was that how it w orks where you came from?¡± The man now had a look of fear on his face, he was looking at Broderick as if he was looking at a beast. Broderick pushed him away and the man staggered back but didn¡®t fall, Broderick then said to Brett, ¡°find out where he works?¡± Brett and three other guards approach the man and asked him all ne cessary information, after confirming it, Brett turned to Broderick and told him where he works and that he and his family had just moved to NorthHill two month ago ¡°Call their CEO and tell him to fire him, then put a news all ov er NorthHill that whoever dares to employ him is looking for my wrath,¡± he said and Brett nodded at once. Broderick turned to his girls and checked the back of his fingers, seeing that blood was there, he sighed and wondered if his children will not be scared of him. ¡°Don¡®t be scared, okay? I¡®m only doing this for your brothers,¡± Broderick said gently and the children swarmed around him immediately. Actually, they weren¡®t scared at all. Infact, they were happy that Broderick fought for their brothers. Broderick then turned to the bully boy,¡± this will be yo urst day in this school, I¡®ll also not let you attend any school over here in NorthHill. So unless you go b ack to your country where you can bully students, you won¡®t be able to go to school.¡± The boy immediately br oke down and began to cry, Broderick then said to Brett, ¡°everyone can leave Brett immediately acted on hismand. Broderick was about to walk away but paused seeing that the bully boy never stopped crying. ¡°Are you crying because I beat your father?¡± Brodderick asked him. The boy ran to him and hug him,¡± please, forgive my dad and I. I promise not to bully anyone again. I want to go to school and I want to live here. I was wrong, I¡®ll change.¡± Broderick remained still for another few seconds and watched as the little boy kept sobbing to his trouser, he disengaged the boy from his hug and said,¡± I forgive you!¡± He said to Brett, ¡°reverse all mymands.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Brett said. ¡° Lead me to the boy¡®s ssroom,¡± he ordered and Brett lead him to the children¡®s ssroom. On getting there, he saw the boys sobbing quietly, their faces looked lean. He walked over to them and said,¡± I have beate n the father of the boy who bullied you for your sake. And as for the bully, he had broken down in tears and promised not to ever bully you anymore.¡± ¡°Yo u did that?¡± Elisha sniffed in and asked. Broderick cleaned the tears on Elisha¡®s face with his handkerchief, he cleaned that of Elijah, then cleaned the tears of Moses too. ¡°I¡®m th e most powerful man in NorthHill, no one can bully you otherwise, the person will be facing my wrath,¡± Broderick said. The sad boys immediately cheered up immediately, they loved how Bro derick fought on their behalf. ¡°Dad, I love you,¡± Moses said and rested his head on hisp as Broderick was sitting on the desk before the kids. ¡°I love you too , dad.¡± Elijah said. ¡°Dad¡­ see!¡± Elisha suddenly pointed to the entrance of the door, Broderick turned alongside the girls and saw th e bully boy. The bully boy walked closer slowly and then eventually was standing beside Broderick and w as before the boys. ¡°My dad is the most powerful man in NorthHill, if you bully us again, he will break you r bones,¡± Moses said and the girls chuckled. ¡°Yes, I dare you toy your hands on us if he will not let you eat your shit,¡± Elisha said and the girlsughed out even harder. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I promi se not to bully you again,¡± the bully boy said. The three brothers exchanged a surprising look, they find his act incredible, ¡°Really?¡± Elijah asked and th e boy nodded. The Bully Boy ¡°I won¡®t bully anyone again too, do you forgive me?¡± The boy asked. ¡°Erm...¡± Elisha thought about it and whispered some words to Moses, Moses then whispered some words to Elijah. Elijah coughed and said,¡± we will forgive you under o looked at his brothers again and then adjusted the tie on his uniform, ¡°we will all p your bumbum each as a punishment for what you did for us.¡± ¡°No,¡± Broderick chirped in, ¡°don¡®t revenge what he did to you. As long as he¡®s willing to change, forgive him.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But he beat us, is it not only just if we beat our own back?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°If he takes your eyes and you take his eyes too and everyon earth will have been blind? But if someone who took your eyeses to you and apologize, is it not bette eyes,¡± Broderick lectured his boys and they understood. ¡°Okay, we forgive you but you won¡®t do that again are we friends now?¡± Moses stretched his hand to him and Jay smiled. ¡°Sure,¡± he received his handshake Elijah stood and went ahead to hug Jay. ¡°You shoulde to our house to y with us one of these days peace with him. It¡®s always good when we make peace with people. ¡°Okay, dad,¡± many of the kids said. ¡°S branch somewhere you may like,¡± Broderick said with a broad smile. ¡°Yes dad, let¡®s branch to an ice cream joint,¡± Moses said. ¡°Do we all agree?¡± Broderick asked and the kids Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The court day was today and here was Broderick seated majestically with his personal assistant and three of his executive assistant and head of guard se ated around him. Amy was seating before him while Can was seated alone on the rows of seat that was beside the ones that Brod erick sat. Can¡®swyer was the first to speak, After speaking in defense of Can, he presented the invalid divorce papers that Amy only signed but doesn¡®t have the signature of Can there. ¡®This jerk didn¡®t sign it even after six years!¡® Amy mumbled angrily. Can¡®swyer then went ahead and talked about why the six children were for Can. The six children were in a separate court room at this moment. None of the kids had an idea of what was going on but they were nervous cause of the little knowledge they had about court. Can¡®swyer went ahead and present a DNA test result that proved that the children were for Can. Amy stood and shouted,¡± what! That¡®s not true. That result is for ged.¡± Amy was so sure of that. ¡°Order!¡± The judge ordered and then collected the DNA test result, he examined it and seeing the stamp of one of the reputable hospital i n it, the judge beleived it was true as they would never stamp such result if it was not true. Amy sat back, seriously burning in anger. This idiot obviously forged the result. When Broderick saw Can¡®swyer present the DNA test result to the judge, his heart sunk in to his belly and his eyes closed for a while. So the kids were for Can? After Can¡®swyer was done proving that Can¡®s marriage wi th Amy was still valid and that the children were for both Can and Amy, he sat. The judge then gestured for Broderick¡¯swyer to speak, he only went ahea d to talk about why the children should stay with Broderick eventhough the children were not for him. ¡°If t he kids were with Mr. Broderick with the absense of their mother, Mr. Broderick would have been used of kidn ap. But the case of kidnapping is totally invalid,¡± the judge said. Can had actually also levied a case of kidnapping against Broderick. His n was to distract Broderick so he would stop trying to buy his family proceeding to an end. Broderick remained seated and watched as the six children were brought from the special court room that they were inside the court room, the kids had their eyes on Broderick but they sa w sadness in his face, their nervousness grew but they suddenly became very sad when they were lead to Can. The female cop spoke,¡± lovely kids, this is your real father. He had proved it scientifically and even your mum could testify to him being your father. Your mum doesn¡®t w ant you to have anything to do with him cause she doesn¡®t like him anymore,¡± the cop said. ¡°Why didn¡®t mum like him anymore?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°He cheated on your mum with another woman,¡± the female cop answered. ¡°I have apologized to her and tell her that it was a mistake. I love you all so much,¡± Can said. Moses shook his head and cried,¡± I don¡®t like him, I want him,¡± Moses pointed to Broderick. ¡°I want him as our dad.¡± Once the other kids saw Moses crying, they all began to cry saying that they want Brod erick to be their dad. ¡°This is a court order, kids. I¡®m so sorry, you will be following your real dad home,¡± the female cop said an d left. The children sobbed even more, Amy had tears streaming down her face. She felt like she failed h er kids. Broderick would probably kill her now since he had been sparing her because of the kids. Can stood and ordered his men to let the kids follow him, the kids turned their head while they were being tak en away gently but forcefully, Broderick had his pained eyes on them, his heart broke and couldn¡®t watch them anymore, the took his face away slowly. Thest time he felt his heart shattered into nothing was w hen he watched a video of histe wife cheating on him. Amy stood and ran after the kids but Can¡®s men wouldn¡®t let her reach the kids, she watched as the kids were made to enter Can¡®s ca r and then driven away. It was like her world was taken away from her, she sunk to the floor behind a pi r and was crying aggresively. She was having a serious headache as a result of crying but she did not ca re, folks around were watching her but she didn¡®t care at all. Her heart was broken and she was feeling a n excruciating pain. ¡°Get up!¡± A noble voice sounded majestic and she raised her weak face up, seeing B rodrick, fear gripped her heart. She stood and pleaded, ¡°please beleive me. I left him many years ago after he cheated on me. The kids were not for him as he stopped having sex with me two months before I caught him che ating. Please¡­ please don¡®t punish me.¡± ¡°Follow me,¡± Broderick said and she followed fearfully, she didn¡®t know what he nned on doing to her. Once Broderick got inside the car, she steppe d in fearfully too, ¡°please don¡®t hurt me! Please!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 hapter 31 The Children Are Yours N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Broderick didn¡®t say any word while they were inside the car and that even made Amy more nervous. Sh e kept stealing nces at his handsome profile. She was sure he was definitely angry but the fact that he wasn¡®t saying any word was making her worried. A couple of minutester, the fleet of cars came to an halt and the door was immediately opened on both side. Brode rick stepped out through a side while Amy stepped out through the second side of the door. It was only after she had s tepped out that she realized that the house was the Alessandro¡®s mansion. Why were they here? She wo ndered and immediately followed after Broderick as they both walked inside the house. Broderick walked straight to Elizabeth¡®s room while Amy followed. Amy saw Elizabeth on the bed with all sort of medical g adgets connected to her. ¡°Mother,¡± she walked quickly to her. Once Elizabeth sighted her, she forced out a smile, her sickness had suddenly got worse and now she wasn¡¯t even sure if she would be living the ni ne months that the doctor had predicted that she would live. The pain she was feeling was getting intens e day by day and yesterday when Broderick came to check on her, she had requested of him to bring his wife along the following day. ¡°Amy, I¡®m so happy to see you,¡± Elizabeth managed to say. ¡°Mother, I didn¡®t know your sickness had really gotten wors e, I¡®m so sorry, mum,¡± Amy sympathized with the woman. ¡°It¡®s fine, I¡®m just happy to see you. Broderick informed me he found out the truth about you being the mother of the children already,¡± Elizabeth said. ¡°Yes, mum.¡± ¡°Broderick, you shouldn¡®t be angry at her at all, I was the one who brought the idea, please don¡®t be angry,¡± Elizabeth apologized t o Broderick. She knew how much Broderick hates to be lied to. ¡°Mother, don¡®t stress yourself at all, i¡®ll do anything for you,¡± Broderick said. Elizabeth¡®s smile widened and then asked her,¡± how is your marriage with my so n?¡± ¡°Going well, mum,¡± she answered with a fake smile. But was it really going well? Although the man lo ved her children, he hated her with passion. ¡°Really?¡± Elizabeth furrowed his brow. ¡°Yes, mum. He has b een a good husband so far. You don¡®t have to worry about us. We just want you to be fine,¡± Amy said A k nocknded on the door and Broderick ordered for whoever was at the door to walk in, the door opened and the doctor appeared. ¡°Good afternoon, sir. It¡®s time to administer her second daily treatment to her, si r,¡± the doctor said respectfully, ¡°Mother, I¡®m sure you will be fine. Just keep the hope on, okay?¡± Broderick said affectionately. Elizabeth looked at her only with a genuine smile on her face, ¡°Take care of your wife , please,¡± Elizabeth pleaded. ¡°Mum, don¡®t worry, he has and will keep doing that,¡± Amy chirped in. Afterwa rds, both Amy and Broderick left the room so the doctor can do his work. They both walked back outside and were soon seated inside the car. ¡°You have not said a word, I know you did not beleive me, but I¡®m telling the truth. Can is just being a jerk, I hate him with passion, he cheated on me and...¡± She was interrupt ed with his lips locking up on hers, he pulled her closer to himself and kissed her very passionately. Expl oring her mouth with his tongue, Amy was lost in the kissing that her eyas shut, she was responding to th e passionate kiss and was getting very wet and horny. tu n apri 3: The children Are Yours He disenagaged slowly from the kiss and said, ¡± it¡®s obvious the rtio nship between the both of you is ill. He took your children from you mercilessly. I also understand that yo u felt bad about it.¡± That was not the response that Amy was expecting, she thought that he was going to misunderstand her like he always does. *It¡®s logical,¡± Broderick added and a djusted back to the seat. The partition of the car had already been drawn up immediately they both enter ed, ¡°Please, can you help me get my children back?¡± She asked. ¡°Why should I? I¡®m not their father and you as a woman is not even worth helping. Yo u are a deceptive woman,¡± he said, Should she just tell him that the children were his? If she does, he would most definitely get the children back and prove Can to be a lier, that way, Can can spend a major part of his life in jail. But what abo ut her? Will she be allowed to go with the kids after the death of his mum? With the look of things, it migh t not even be up to nine months before his mother dies. She was bewildered and didn¡®t know exactly wha t to do. But thought he loved the kids? Why won¡®t he be willing to help them? They soon arrived home an d walked inside, Broderick went straight inside his room and hit his fist on the wall hardly. His jaw clenche d in pain as he walked to and fro in his room. He hasn¡®t even undress, he was angry that Can dared to challenge him. He even made him appear in court! He was sure seeking for his own death. Can has th e right to have the kids since they were his children but why wasn¡®t he at peace ever since the kids depar ted from him. He promised the kids yesterday never to depart from them and he just broke the promise. He wasn¡®t a type of man tha t breaks promise but even if he were to get the kids back, on what basis would that be? As he doesn¡®t ev en have the right to the children¡®s custody. Amyid on the bed in her room, crying. She felt empty without h er six children. How can Can be this cruel? He cheated on her and still wanted to steal her six kids fro m her? Yes, that¡®s the word ¨C ¡®steal.¡¯ She picked up her phone angrily and ced a call across to Can, once he answered, Amy spo ke to the phone, ¡°you forged the DNA result, do you have conscience at all?¡°. Can scoffed from the oth er end, ¡°didn¡®t you say Broderick was their father? Why can¡®t he im them then? He was just looking lik e a dummy as the kids follow me.¡± He chuckled. ¡°It¡®s a beautiful sight to behold: seeing the most powerful man in the city helpless.¡± He scoffed again. ¡°The children are for Broderick, I just haven¡®t told him yet,¡± A my said. ¡°And what¡®s holding you? Go ahead and tell him. I don¡®t care,¡± Can said. ¡°If I tell him and he¡¯s able to prove that the children are for him, you do know you will be spending the rest of your life in jail for lying to im the custody of someone else¡®s children¡®s right?¡± She asked. ¡°Amy, I don¡®t care. Although th e kids are not for me. They are cute and it¡®s the only way I can have you back. Come and live with me, that way, you will be able to have ess to your children and we can live happily ever again,¡± Can said. ¡°Y ou and 1? Live together? That¡®s not going to happen even in your dream,¡± Amy said, ¡°I¡®m giving you thest chance to return my kids.¡± ¡°There is nothing you c an do. If you won¡®te then another woman will raise your children then,¡± he said and hung then call up. He even dared to hung the call up? Amy was very angry at Can that she stood immediately and walked out of her room to Broderick¡®s room, not con sidering the consequence of what she was about to do, she nted a knock on the door and it took a whi le before a voice came from inside, e in.¡± Amy opened the door with a thumping heart and walked in , he saw Broderick seated on the couch in his room dressed in only singlet and a jean trouser. His well b uilt muscles could be seen but beyound that, he looked The Children Are Yours ¨C¨C¨C extremely sexy before her. ¡°Can you help me to make Can sign the divorce papers?¡± She asked. Broderick crossed his legs and sa he¡®s powerful to frustrate me despite being apart.¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Broderick asked casually. ¡°Di you like the children, they would most definitely be sad living with a man they had never seen all their life. that court so that what is right can be upheld and so that amon man can get justice when the rich bullies him. I won¡®t trample agains sight immediately,¡± Broderick added coldly. Amy let the tears on her face streamed down. Why does this m the door, she turned to him and let out the secrete she had been hiding from him, ¡°the children are yours. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Love Me Broderick who was just about to light his cigarettes raised his gaze up at her as soon she said those words. ¡°What did you say?¡± he paused what he was about to do and seriously concentrated on her. ¡°the children ars yours. I wasn¡®t sleeping with random men at the club. I only had a night stand with you cause I was terribly heartbroken,¡± Amy said. Unlike her previous words that he finds hard to beleive, he seems to believe this as he stood to his feet a nd asked, ¡°are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, I found out I was pregnant two weeks after we had sex,¡± she said. ¡°I was hiding it from you because I was scared that you will take them from me. But I will rather let their father take them from me than to let a stupid jerk and cheat take them from me,¡± Amy said. Broderick smiled, happiness spread across his heart, he quickly prayed in his heart that this wouldn¡®t be a dream. He held her left arms and said, ¡°are you really telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, you can perform a DNA to prove it, ¡°she said, ¡°Can had act ually performed a DNA test on the children and he told me that he found out he wasn¡®t the father of the c hildren so I¡®m hundred percent sure he forged the DNA result he presented to the court.¡± He let go of her arms and mumbled,¡± for daring to have my children with him for hours, I¡®ll let him groan in pain all his life.¡± Broderick dressed up at once and said confidently,¡± I¡®ll be back with the children.¡± Amy smiled as he watched him walk away angrily. She really wanted him to give Can the beating of his life. That shameless cheat. The smile on her face quickly vanished as she thought of the fact that the father of her children didn¡®t love her. Would he still send her away after his mother dies cause he obviously wouldn¡®t send the kids away now that he knows that the kids were for him. When it was the evening of that same day, Amy ran out of her room once she heard the sound of cars. Once she got to the window at the living room, she drew the curtain and watched as Broderick stepped down alone. Where are the kids? thought he said he would be back with the kids? Amy suddenly sighted some little figures stepping out of the car behind the one that Broderick had just stepped ou from. Seeing that the kids were her children, her joy knew no bound that she pushed the door open at once and rai towards the car. Once the kids saw he r, they ran speedily towards her, all shouting, ¡°mummy!¡± In the few hours that Amy didn¡®t see the children, she felt like it was the end of the world. She hugged each of then very tightly and said with tears on her face, ¡°I¡®m so sorry that I let that man take you away.¡± ¡°Is he really our dad?¡± Moses asked. ¡°He¡®s not. Broderick is,¡± she answered. ¡°Who is Broderick?¡± Elijah asked, while others also set their attention on her curiously to know whom Broderick wa: Amy turned to Broderick who was standing with an emotionless look on his face and pointed to him,¡± he¡®s you biological father,¡± ¡°Really?¡± Debby, Elijah and Queen asked at the same time. ¡°Yes, that¡®s the truth,¡± it didn¡®t take the kids much effort to beleive their mother at all. Debby was the first to run to Broderick, hugging him very tightly, ¡°dad, you are really our dad,¡± The rest of the kids ran after Debby and swarmed around Broderick. Broderick felt extremely happy knowing tha the kids were really h is. Love Me Amy watched the kids swarm around their father, ¡°let¡®s go inside,¡± Broderick said and they all be gan to walk inside. In a jiffy, the family of eight were scattered across the couch in the living room, the ha ppiness in the atmosphere was so ring ¡°Did he hurt you? I mean the man you were with?¡± Broderick asked the kids. ¡°No, he served us food but we all refused to eat,¡± Elijah said. ¡°He also tried to engage us in a conve rsation but we all just acted moody, we don¡®t like that man,¡± Elisha said. ¡°I promise you yesterday that I will never leave you , I¡®m sorry I did for a few hours but I will make it up now,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I was so sure that daddy was going toe and save us. I just have that fate and indeed, dad came,¡± Debby said. ¡°I¡®m so happy t hat dad is actually our real dad and not that man,¡± Elisha said. ¡°Dad, did you know that we have been searching for you since the time we have been living in the Southhill?¡± Que en asked. ¡°I¡®m so sorry I wasn¡®t there for all of you in the past six years but now, I¡®ll make up for it with my life,¡± Brod erick said. ¡°Tomorrow, I will be going with Elijah, Elisha and Moses to attend an executive meeting,¡°. Broderick said. Any furrowed her brow as she wondered what the little boys want to go and do at an executive meeting. ¡° Can¡®t wait,¡± the boys said one after the other. ¡°Dad, what about us, when are you taking us out?¡± the girls asked. ¡°Day after tomorrow, don¡®t worry, I will never be so busy for you all. You are a part of my life now,¡± he said. The maid appeared and told Broderick the food was ready, the family of eight went to the dinnin g to eat, they had fun and gisted except Amy who was quiet all through. She loved the fact that the childr en were getting along with their father and having fun but her? It seems as if she will never find his favour. She didn¡®t want to join in the conversation the father and children were having so as not to offend Broderick. After they were done eating, Amy lead the children to their rooms after which she decided to go back to her room. While walking to her room with an heavy heart, an arm grabbed her and she turn ed and saw Broderick. ¡°Did you not care to know what happened to your ex husband?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Sincerely, I don¡®t care. He deserves whatever happens to him. ¡°I see.,,¡± he let go of her arms slowly and said, ¡°I have bought his family¡®spany, moreso, he had been arrested cause the first thing I did on getting there was to take the kids forcefully from him for a DNA test and once I¡± confirmed, I ordered for his arrest at once. He would appear before the court in few days time and be sentenced. You don¡®t have to worry about him being a thorn in your flesh anymore.¡± ¡°T hank you so much,¡± Amy said. After a few seconds of silence, she turned and wanted to start leaving but he spoke, ¡± hold on!¡± Amy turned back to him and then he said,¡± I have hurt you terribly in the past, had i known that you are the mother of my children, I wouldn¡®t have hurt you. I would venge my anger on some thing else. What can I do to make it up for you?¡± ¡°Love me,¡± Amy didn¡®t think twice before answering. Tha t¡®s what she wanted. For the sake of her children, it would have been better if the both can grow to love e achother. For her, she finds him very attractive and despite being domineering and harsh, she still adored him in her heart.. Broderick smirked,¡± you are asking for the impossible, woman.¡± ¡° Can you start by calling me , Amy! I¡®m not a stranger anymore but the mother of your kids, so can you pl ease address me with my name?¡± Amy asked, Any had discerned that he seemed to ce yalue on the the mother of his kids and this was the only reason she dared to speak to him in thi s manner. Love Me ¡°Fine, I¡®ll call you by your name henceforth. Afterall, you are no longer a stranger,¡± Broderick said. Thank you. Why did you think you can¡®t love me? Am I ugly or disgusting? You have caused me so much pain in the past, given me a ne can just state your price, even up to a million dor, I will be willing to give it out to you,¡± he said. Amy felt like pping him but she had to caution herself, she shouldn¡®t forget that although the man stand I presented myself to you as a greedy woman? You perceived me as many things, do you also think I can talk of loving anyone. He broke me and here I am, trying to pick up the pieces. We are both broken souls myte wife having sex with another man. I was drunk too otherwise, even if you throw yourself at me, I w Amy nodded and could now look at his face without being scared. Infact, the fear he had for him had redu *But I still think you forced this marriage on me,¡± Broderick said. ¡°And why did you think I will do that? Sincerely, it¡®s just a coincidence that we have been meeting often an *Yes,¡± Broderick answered,¡± you may leave now.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°How about my request?¡± Amy asked, *If you think of something else, let me know. I¡¯m dead to love. Goodnight,¡± he said and turned from her and soon faded o Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 I¡¯ll Carry Her Amy squinted her eyes and eventually shut it, she felt sorrowful at the fact that he may never love her. It¡®s been six years yet he still wasn¡®t ready to give love a chance. People who cheat on us sometimes do not know that they are not only breaking our heart but da maging it. Amy turned and walked inside her room, she thought so hard about the possibility of Broderick falling in love with her and even her knows that if a timees when he finally falls in love with her, then that would be a miracle. Broderi ck walked inside the executive hall the following day with his three kids. Everyone had thought in the past that the most powerful man in NorthHill was infertile, now it was time to prove to the world how fertil e the most powerful man in NorthHill was. Moses, Elijah and Elisha were all dressed in ck tailored suits and ck shoe just like their father. As th ey stepped inside the hall, a lot of newscaster and journalist took the father of the father and his three so ns. It was a beautiful sight to behold, once they stepped inside the hall that had many prominent men seated , they all set their gaze on them and with the resemnce of the kids to Broderick, they were able to guess clearly that the children were his. Broderick went ahead to sit on the center seat at the executive table while the first three seats by the tabl e was upied by Elijah, Moses and Elisha. ¡°You are wee, sir,¡± a lot of people on the table greeted Broderick ¡°Thank you, meet my assistants for today¡®s meeting,¡± Broderick gestured to Elijah and Elijah lo oked at everyone and said, ¡°I¡®m Master Elijah Alessandro, first personal assistant of Mr. Broderick Alessandro, it¡®s nice meeting everyone here,¡± he said with a bright smile and everyone s eated at the table pped. They loved the boldness and courage at which the little handsome boy spoke with. There was no one seated there who does not love the three kids, perhaps because they looked super handsome and morous just like their father. Their aura also exudes nobility . ¡°I¡®m Elisha Alessandro, second personal assistant to Mr. Broderick Alessandro, I¡®m d I¡¯m getting to p articipate in this glorious meeting and it¡®s my great pleasure meeting everyone here,¡± Elisha said and was graced with numerous p. ¡°And I am, Moses Alessandro, third personal assistant to Mr. Alessandro. It¡®s lovely meeting everyone here, ¡± Moses said and was graced with ps too. ¡°Let¡®s get to work,¡± Broderick said and the meetingmenced pro perly. The meeting went on for another two hours and eventually came to an end. Everyone immediately brought out their phone and started taking pictures of the kids. No one dared to take the picture of the kids at a time when the meeting was going on as it was against the protocol of the meeting. Broderick didn¡®t stop them from taking the pictures at all, the children were his glory, he began to walk out with the children and the journalist immediately swarm around him. They were too many that his guards couldn¡®t even push them all away He finally told Brett to let the journalistse in, he was ready to answer few of their questions. For the past six years, he had not honoured any interview by any journa list or by any TV station. He just doesn¡®t have the time or perhaps, never been in a good mood to honour the in terview.¡® ¡°Sir, can you tell us how your sons suddenly appear out of the blue? We never saw you with them were they were younger than this, have you been keeping them from the public?¡± the lucky journalist asked. ¡°That¡®s right, I¡®m a public figure and I must lear n to keep some things private,¡± he answered. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Another journalist quickly asked,¡± some people are carrying a rumour that it was yourte wife who deliv ered those babies before she died. Perhaps, it was the deliveries of the six children at a time that killed h er?¡± MII Carry Her Remembering histe wife makes him angry but he had to caution himself, there were ma ny cameras set on him, ¡°It wasn¡®t myte wife that delivered the children. But I won¡®t reveal the identity of the woman that delivered the children.¡± ¡°Sir, do you love the mother of the children? Or is it a case of sur rogate mother?¡± another journalist quickly asked. Broderick wasn¡®t ready to answer this very question so he signalled to Brett who was at alert to dismiss the journalist, Brett and the guards immediately began to dismiss the journalist eventhough many of the m kept asking numerous questions. A few minutes after Broderick and the kids arrived home, Broderick received a call from Brett and once he answered, he spoke harshly,¡± I told you n ot to disturb me and that I need time to be alone.¡± ¡°I¡®m sorry, sir but this is an emergency. Mrs. Amy was shot today whileing back from work but luckily, the bullet hit her on her shoulder, she¡®s at the hospital, sir,¡± Brett said. Broderick who wasying on his sofa stood at o nce,¡± prepare the cars, we are heading there.¡± He hung the call before Brett could say a word and got dressed immediately, he ordered the maid to ens ure the children are fine until hees. He soon got inside his car and began to get driven to the hospital. Who could have shot her? was she having grudges with anyone? As for him, he had many enemies as there were many families who wished they could be in the position that he was, he can guarantee the security of his children and himself but he can¡®t guarantee the security of Amy because he never love d her But he didn¡®t disclose to the world that Amy was the mother of the children? Why was she shot then? The cars soon parked before the hospital, Broderick stepped down immediately and was led to the ward that Amy was. Any was ced in an emergency ward and had her eyes shut. ¡°Bring me the doctor attend ing to her,¡± hemanded and in a jiffy, the doctor appeared. Before he could greet, Broderick asked,¡± how is her health?¡± ¡°We have been able to re move the bullet eventhough it really pierced deep into her but not to worry, she will be fine. She¡®s exhausted and needs a lot of rest,¡± the doctor said. Broderick looked at Amy and then thought; if anything happens to her, it would affect the happiness of the children He wanted the child ren to be happy always. ¡°When will she wake?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Six to seven hours, it will take that long precisely because of the injecti on she received,¡± the doctor said. ¡°I¡®m a public figure, I can¡®t wait here that long and I can¡®t also let her be here for such a long period seeing that her life isn¡®t safe. She was shot, whoever did that could disguise over to the hospital,¡± Broderick said expecting a sound advise from the doctor. ¡°You can carry her home, sir. I¡®ll send the drugs she needs to use for the next three days for her to recover fully to Mr. Brett,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Good,¡± Broderick said and the doctor immediately call o n the nurses, ¡°Carry Mrs. Amy in a stretcher outside.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll carry her,¡± Broderick said. Everyon e in the room was shocked, including Brett. Broderick wanted to carry a woman? huh! No one has ever i magined such. Not after he had be ruthless to women as a result of the death of his wife. ¡°Brett, ensure that no one takes a picture or video,¡± he ordered and told the doctor,¡± what can I cover her face with that will not suffocate her?¡± The doctor provided a that will hide her face yet would not suffocate her, he used it to cover her face a her. This was his first time of carrying a woman in six years, he carried her downstairs and ced her gently on the backseat, he sat by the door of the car and made her ce her head on hisp. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Evacuate Everyone Broderick sat beside the bed that Amy was and was watching her, he had been beside her for the past two hours. He already had his personal assistant, Broderick, to investigate who shot her. He would have suspected Can but Can was already in the prison. He received a call on his phone and seeing that the caller ID was Brett, he answered at once,¡± have you found out whom the pers on is?¡± ¡°No, sir. I¡®m outside with the drugs that Mrs. Amy is to use,¡± Brett said and Broderick stood at onc e and went to get the drugs for him. By the time he returned back to the room, Amy was already awake, he went to sit beside her and asked, ¡°how do T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. you feel?¡± Amy remembered that thest thing she knew was that an heavy and harmful object perated her sho ulder, she adjusted to a sitting position and asked,¡± how do I get here?¡± ¡°You were shot in the shoulder, ¡± Broderick said tly making her furrow her brow in shock. ¡°Do you have a fight with anyone?¡± He asked. ¡°Not at all, ¡± she answered and suddenly winced in pain as she felt a slight pain on her shoulder. ¡°Sorry,¡± Broderick s aid and then revealed the drugs he had just brought inside to her, ¡°you are to use these drugs for three d ays. The way you ought to use it is written there.¡± Amy drawled the drug closer to herself and examined t he drug, she nodded and said, ¡°thank you.¡± Broderick then wondered who could have shot her. He sighe d and stood,¡± please take care of yourself.¡± Amy watched as he walked away but as he got before the door, she spoke, ¡°erm¡­¡± Broderick who almost had his hand on the knob of the door turned to her and asked, ¡°what¡®s the matter?¡± His stern and straight gaze were too hard to behold that Amy had to shake her head, ¡°I¡®m sorry, you can l eave.¡± However, Broderick knew for sure that she wanted to say or ask for something but he didn¡®t under stand why she suddenly pulled back from talking. He took two steps closer to her bed and asked, ¡°what d id you want?¡± ¡°Erm... Maybe a water to take these drugs with. But I can get it myself if that will bother you,¡± she said. ¡°Am I so scary that you can not ask for such? Did you know I carried you in my arms from the ward of the hospital to my car?¡± He asked. Amy was stupefied an d find what he just said to be very incredible. He carried her? How? Thought she disgusts him so much. ¡° Oh! Thank you so much,¡± Amy said. ¡°Actually, you are scary but I¡®ll get used to it.¡± Broderick turned and t ook a stroll to the kitchen, he got a clean water in a jug and ced it on a tray then ced a cup right be side the jug. He soon appeared at Amy¡®s room and ced it before her gently. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said and adjusted into a morefortable position on the bed then she began to use her drugs. Broderick stood beside her bed until she was done using the drugs. ¡°How are my children, ple ase?¡± She asked. ¡°They are fine. I think you should rest a little before going to check on them,¡± Broderick said. ¡°No please, I miss them already,¡± Amy ced the tray containing the jug and cup on the small table beside her. She threw her two legs that were on the floor to the bed and tried to stand but she doesn¡®t re ally have much stamina so she fell, Broderick was quick toe to her aid, while trying to stop her from falling, they both fell to the bed. Broderick find himself lying on her body and their faces directly opposite eachother. Broderick reamined i n that position for another two seconds before standing from her. Broderick walked out without saying a word, Evacuate Everyone ¨C Amy loved his scent and smiled as she adjusted into a sitting position. Actually, she didn¡®t fall down on p urpose but she still loved how he fell on her. She stood carefully from the bed this time and walked weakly out. She went to her girl¡®s room and knocked briefly before opening the door, she sighted the girls seated on theirrge bed and was busy with their assignment and she smiled, they were so engrossed in what they were doin g that they didn¡®t even know that someone walked in. ¡°Babies,¡± she said and the three girls looked towards her at once, seeing her, they jumped up merrily and ran towards her, ¡°mum!¡± Amy was super d to see her girls, after hugging them each, she went to sit on theirrge bed, her shoulder was still paining her a l ittle but she didn¡®t express it at all. ¡°Can I help with the assignment?¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡®t worry, mum. The assignment is so easy, ¡± Angel said. ¡°Mum, why did your face look lean then?¡± Debby asked. ¡°Really? I didn¡®t notice that , I¡®m fine,¡± Amy said, the gunshot must have really made her look so lean. But who would have shot her? She wasn¡®t having issues with anyone. It had always be en her and her six kids. Or maybe whoever shots wanted to shoot at someone else. Queenid and c ed her head on her shoulder,¡± mum, make sure you are not sick, okay?¡± Were the children suspecting that something was wrong with her? They must have a sharp instinct,¡± trust me, I¡®m fine.¡± The children didn¡®t bother her anymore but continue their assignment while she monitored them, ¡°should we go and have fun at the swimming pool a fter you guys are done?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The girls answered merrily. ¡°Great, let me check on your brothers too,¡± A my said and climbed off the bed after which she went to check on the boys too. Amy resumed work the fo llowing day eventhough she was still healing. Although thepany now belongs to Broderick, she still want to be hardworking and earn what she deserves. She didn¡®t want to be given any special treatment. Her head of department paired everyone in twos for a different project that needs urgent submission. Amy was paired with her male colleague, Mik e. When it was break period, Mike walked up to Amy and greeted,¡± hey Amy, you are my partner.¡± ¡°I know that, nice meet ing you, Mike,¡± Amy said. She already saw her partner¡®s name in the list that was sent to their mail, same with Mike. ¡°We need to put our best into this, where do you think we can meet up to discuss about this?¡± Mike asked. ¡°Maybe on weekend, we could go to a lounge just to discuss and talk about it,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh! That¡®s great,¡± Mike said,¡± erm...do yo ¡°Got it,¡± Mike was almost turning away when he suddenly turned back to her,¡± will you like to go for lunch w eptance and said,¡± Fine!¡± Mike smiled and then said,¡± we have twenty more minutes for break, do you still have some things to do or should we go now?¡± Any turned towards herputer and hibernated it, then she stood and followed him to thepany¡®s res Once they got there, they both sat before eachother, Mike immediately requested for food for the both of them and then asked Amy,¡± so i Evacuale Everyone mother of six children, it¡®s not something she wants to reveal to the world. Broderick h shot her yet. But that wasn¡®t his purpose alone, Broderick instructed him to keep him informed if she gets any man. Ernest who was the second executive assistant to Broderick ced a call across to Broderick a get me the name of that bastard who is having fun with my wife.¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 You Are Mine ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ernest ced a call across to the resturant manager andmanded him to evacuate everyo ne from the resturant as it was Broderick¡®smand. In a jiffy, an announcement was passed and every one was immediately asked to evacuate the resturant, Someone people have barely eaten half of their food, some had just started, no one knows why they were being evacuated and some were even murmur ing at such uncultured act. Amy and Mike also had to leave, Amy soon returned back to her seat. She co uld neither continue her conversation with Mike nor continue eating. Overall, she liked Mike¡®s vibe. His jo kes are reasonable and he looked like a perfect gentleman. Once they close at work, Mike walk over to Amy with a sad face and said,¡± I have been fired.¡± Amy furrow ed her brow and stood,¡± what! Fired? How? What did you do?¡± ¡°I don¡®t know, I tried asking the bossess b ut they allnkept shonning me. No one will even say a word, ¡± Mike said. Amy thought hard about why she could have been fired and then decided to ask Broderick about it when she gets home. Afterall, he was now secretly the new boss of this ce. ¡°I¡®m so sorry, I¡®ll see how I can help,¡± Amy said. ¡°I don¡®t think you can, Maybe someone set me up with the big bosses,¡± Mike then handed over his card to her,¡± if you will like to talk to me in the future, you can always reach me,¡± Mike formed a boring smile on his lips as if trying to pretend he was okay but he was far from being okay. He then began to walk away. Amy watched him until he faded out of her sight. She felt so sorry for him but then thinking about it, who could have suddenly ordered for everyone to evacuate th e resturant if not one of the biggest bossess in thepany and now, Mike suddenly got fired. A few minutester, Amy arrived home and walked insi de Broderick¡®s house. She saw Broderick seated in the living room, dressed in his ck tuxedo suit and a s hiny ck shoe like someone who had just returned from work. His dark short hair was curly and he look ed like a creature specially created by the gods, his side profile was so cute and his tall figure looked like the kind of man Amy always fantasize to marry in the past. His aura strongly settled around the house that whoever was walking into the house would know that someone of influence and power is present here. ¡°Good evening, Broderick,¡± she greeted. Broderick closed the newspaper in his hand and d ropped it beside him. He separated his two legs that were hanging on one another and looked at her and said, ¡°Good evening.¡± Amy nodded and wanted to walk away from the living room but he spoke,¡± do you know how to honour a marriage or do you think this marriage is a joke to you?¡± Amy paused and said,¡± I haven¡®t dishonoured our marriage in any way. I¡®m justing back from work. And I know for certain that a marriage with the most powerful man i n the city, despite being temporal, is not a joke at all.¡± ¡°But you were having fun with another man? Eatin g with him and evenughing with him?¡± He asked. Amy knew at once that this was about Mike¡­ ¡°Wait ¡­ Were you the one that got Mike fired?¡± ¡°Who else has such power to evacuate everyone from the resturant and fire a very hardworking man?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh! Mike is innocent. He was assigned as my part ner and he said we should go to eat together just to get to know each other, and about having fun with him, he was good with ying with words and being sarcastic, his words naturally amused me. He didn¡®t ask me out or try to do anything intimate with me,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡®t care, you weren¡®t supposed to have fun with another man,¡± Broderick said calmly. Amy smirked,¡± is this a joke? Really? I can¡®t have fun with another man just because I¡®m married to you. Mike isn¡®t even a friend, yet. He was just a colleague plus why are you being so overly jealous,st I checked, you have no feelings for me.¡± ¨C Chapter 35 You Are Mine ¡°That¡®s right, I have no feelings for you,¡± Broderick stood and walked up to her, ¡± however, you are mine. I own you.¡± ¡°No, you don¡®t. I¡®m not an object that could be own. You are just the father of my children and I¡®m the mother of your children. Infact, us marrying is never because I was tryin g to get close to you or anything simr, I only felt pathetic for your mother¡®s health and also want to hon our the agreement my father made with your mother a long time ago. However, I also think we should ma ke the rtionship between us clear, you don¡®t love me, right? And I don¡®t love you too, in that case, I think you being with an opposite gender shouldn¡®t even bother me. At the same time, me, being with an opposite gender shouldn¡®t affect you.¡± Broderick¡®s smirk and moved his face closer to hers,¡± are you pretending not to be moved by my charm?¡± ¡°Your charm?¡± Amyughed, ¡°No, I don¡®t.¡± Broderick moved his face closer to hers and was almost locking his lips on hers when she suddenly took steps back, ¡°trying to seduce me, huh?¡± ¡°Do n¡®t stoop so low to seduce me, Broderick. I only sumbed to do all you want in the past cause I was to o scared of you and you regarded me as nothing but a promiscuous woman who is trying to get to you. B ut now that you are beginning to see me for who I am, I need to respect my title as your wife,¡± Amy said. Broderick had always experienced many women falling at his feet and dying to have a night stand with him, he had always thought that Amy was just one of those women. Broderick grabbed her arms and pulled her to himself roughly, he was far stronger than her that she weighed nothing to him, he curved his hand around her waist and locked her lips in hers, not giving her a chance to resist. she dared not to resists his lips that tasted li ke cherry, she sumbed to him and kissed him back. After a few seconds of a passionate kiss, he disenagaged from the kiss and looked at her small but cute face,¡± you are mine, Amy.¡± Amy¡®s breathin g had be erratic and she wouldn¡®t deny the fact that he had turned her on, she was just looking at hi m helplessly. He let go of her but remained standing firm and still. ¡°Can you reinstall Mike back, please?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Under one condition, you ept to be my secretary and of course,e to work on in my mainpany and leave thatpany,¡± Broderick said. For the sake of Mike, Amy agreed,¡± Agreed.¡± ¡°He will be reinstalled,¡± Broderick said this and walked out. Amy can never understand why he was suddenly this protective of her, thought he didn¡®t give a damn abo her! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thought he was only being concerned about the children? Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 It¡¯s Not What You Think The following day was weekend, since Amy wasn¡¯t really busy, she thought she could go and pay Mike a visit and most importantly tell him that he would be reinstalled back and that she would stop working there. She would have called him on phone but she thought it would be more proper to pay him a visit. Plus, she doesn¡¯t n on visiting him again after today. The maids were with the kids at the backyard of the house, ying with them, since Amy doesn¡¯t have a n ofing backte, she did not really see any reason to inform the maids and the kids. As for Broderick, it would be better to inform him cause she doesn¡¯t want any trouble with him. He might not understand her true intentions of going so it¡¯s better she made it clear to him before leaving. She walked over to his room and nted a knock on the door severally but soon realized that the door was locked, implying that there was no one inside. He checked his study room and knocked, she knew that he doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed but she would rather disturb him than to get to his troubleter on. She knocked again and again but didn¡¯t get a response. She twisted the knob and saw him sitting before his desk. His study room was like a library with so many books. He had a cup of coffee before him and seemed to be seriously studying. He must hear that someone was knocking on the door yet he did not respond, was he so engrossed in what he was doing? Infact, ever since she had opened the door, Broderick had not raised his head towards her to see who It was. Amy assumed that he must be so busy and then closed the door back gently and walked out. She has not asked Broderick yet if she could use any of his car and she did not even n on asking cause she doesn¡¯t want to feel like she owes him anything. Though trekking from his mansion to where she could get a cab daily can be very tiring. Broderick on the other end hasn¡¯t ever offered her a car either. Wondered what sort of his husband he is. This was someone who had more than fifteentest and most expensive car in his garage. Once Amy got to where she could take a cab, she took one that transported her to Mike¡¯s house. Once she got there, she allighted and walked to the entrance of the bongalow, she pressed on the doorbell and in a jiffy, the door opened. Mike furrowed his brow in shock when he saw her, ¡°oh my gosh! Amy, I never expect that I would see you.¡± Amy was alll smiles and then he gestured for her to walk in after which she did, ¡°please have your sit.¡± He said, very happy to see her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy sat gently. ¡°What would you like to take? I can get whatever you want for you,¡± he said. ¡°Well¡­ How would I tell you I¡¯m okay? I kind of ate before I came. But thank you. If I feel hungry or need a drink before I leave, trust me, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Amy said. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mike smiled and sat, ¡°so how are you doing?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve got a good news for you, you will be employed again,¡± she said. ¡°I was about to tell you that I was asked to resume work on Monday. You can¡¯t imagine how happy I was when I found out, how did you know though?¡± ¡°Well, I have someone as a friend who is close to the bosses, I had to plead with her to tell those the bosses to forgive whatever your offence is and to my surprise, she informed me hourster that you will be reconsidered,¡± she said. ¡°Oh my days! All thanks belongs to you,¡± Mike said. ¡°So what have you been doing at home? Isn¡¯t it boring being here alone?¡± Amy asked. ¡°My girlfriend and I haven¡¯t been in a good term, she¡¯s likely to break up with me,¡± Mike said. ¡°That¡¯s quiet sad, I¡¯m so sorry. Would you mind me asking what you did to her that wants her to break up with you?¡± II ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat,¡± Mike answered and giggled. ¡°Like you know that¡¯s what many men do,¡± Amy chuckled back, ¡°Well¡­ She told me her family doesn¡¯t want me, I really don¡¯t know why. She said she can¡¯t be on the bad side of her ramiiy just because of me as her family means everything to her. Her actions and reactions since then have been t and dry, and I¡¯m just here waiting for her to break our rtionship,¡± Mike said. ¡°Won¡¯t the break up hurt you?¡± She asked. ¡°It will hurt me so bad but I am getting prepared for it. I can¡¯t tell her to choose me just to be on the bad side of her family. Maybe our rtionship aren¡¯t just meant to work out,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe, or is there something you could do for her family to ept you?¡± She asked and before Mike answered, a call came through to her phone. Seeing that the caller ID was Broderick Alessandro, her heart thumped loudly and she swallowed the saliva she didn¡¯t even know was stored in her mouth. ¡°Are you fine?¡± It was impossible for Mike not to notice her nervousness. ¡°I am, a second please,¡± she requested. Once she answered the call, Broderick¡¯s voice came through,¡± in Mike¡¯s house, huh? You have three minutes to return here.¡± The call came to an end before she could even say a word. ¡°There is an emergency, I need to leave,¡± Amy said and stood immediately. ¡°Oh! Please be fine, okay?¡± Mike asked and also stood. ¡°Sure,¡± Amy answered as she walked swiftly to the door and opened it, ¡°bye Mike.¡± ¡°Bye, Amy,¡± Amy walked out and quickly prayed to get a cab, while waiting for a cab, she turned and saw that Mike had walked back inside. Mike must be wondering why she was suddenly this nervous, well, they won¡¯t even get to meet again after this so he can think whatever he wants. She suddenly sighted a cab approaching her, before the cab could get to her, she felt a hand scratch her neck with it¡¯s fingers and she winced in pain as she turned only to see the person running away. What? Who the hell is this? She didn¡¯t have time to think of why a random stranger will scrub her neck and run away, she quickly got inside the cab and was being transported to Broderick¡¯s house. Perhaps, the person who harassed her in the neck escaped a psychiatrist institution, it was absurd to her. She checked her wrist watch and saw that three minutes had passed, oops! She paid the cab driver immediately the cab arrived at Broderick¡¯s mansion. She didn¡¯t even know why she was nervous. It¡¯s not as if Broderick will hurt her, or maybe she was just concerned about Mike, Broderick may actually hurt him. If he can fire him just for eating with her, what will he do then since she went to his house? Amy walked inside but couldn¡¯t find anyone at the living room, also, the house seemed extraordinary quiet and that gave her goosebumps. She dialed his number but it was only dropping, she walked quickly to his room and saw that the door was slightly opened, she pushed the door open but didn¡¯t see anyone in the room. A figure appeared behind her and suddenly mmed the door closed, making her heart almost jump off her throat. She turned and sawN?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Hickeys ¡°What did I think?¡± Broderick asked and grabbed her hair all of a sudden then pulled it to the back in a very hard way. His eyes on his neck. ¡°Did you think I was joking when I said you are mine?¡± there was danger in his eyes as he said these words. She winced in pain cause she felt like her hair was about to be pluck off her head, ¡°Please, stop hurting me.¡± ¡°You deserve to die you promiscuous woman. You dared to have sex with another man yet pretending not to be intimidated by my charm?¡± . ¡°Huh? sex? Never! I didn¡¯t do¡­ anything of such,¡± Amy said in the middle of her pain. ¡°You lier!¡± he pushed her angrily to the bed and tore her skirt away like a beast. He tore her pant away like it was nothing revealing her vagina. ¡°I promise to fuck you till death. Ya¡¯ll women are fucking the same.¡± he separated her legs and Amy began to cry She didn¡¯t mind having sex with him but not in this situation,¡± I swear with my life, I didn¡¯t have sex with him.¡± Broderick threw away the belt he had just removed from his waist and said,¡± the hickeys on your neck are enough prove that he fucked the hell out of you.¡± Broderick removed his trouser leaving him naked. ¡°Hickeys! I don¡¯t have hickeys on my neck,¡± Amy said innocently. ¡°I beg of you, for the sake of our children, don¡¯t have sex with me in this manner.¡± ¡°You think I can¡¯t satisfy you, huh? But that motherfucker can satisfy you, right?¡± Broderick asked, his dick hard and ready to push it in inside of her. He stood all of a sudden and dragged her up with her arms then took her roughly before the mirror,¡± see for yourself, you fucking have sex. Why are you still pretending, you slut?¡± Broderick was very angry that she dared to have sex with someone else. When Amy checked the mirror, she indeed saw marks that looked like a hickey on her neck. She furrowed her brow in shock, she touched it to be sure and immediately realized that the hickeys was as a result of the person who scrubbed her on her neck when she was finding a cab before Mike¡¯s house. Could it be that the person wasn¡¯t a psychiatrist but rather someone who was trying to set her up. More tears rushed down her face as she thought of the fact that there was no way Broderick can ever beleive her. Of course, the hickeys on her neck looked like one that was created when having sex. She turned slowly to Broderick who was beside her and said with a shivering mouth,¡± I didn¡¯t have sex with him.¡± Broderick stood still, his face not calming down at all. Veins were visible both on his hard dick and on his forehead. He looked like one that can crush her into nothing. He wasrge, tall and muscr while she has a slender body and was averagely tall. Broderick received a call from Brett and once he answered it, Brett said,¡± He has been tied to the chair asmanded, sir. Should wemence the torture?¡± ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Broderick said. Cause of how close Broderick was to Amy, Amy heard what the other party said on phone. ¡°Who is tied to the chair?¡± Amy asked concernedly hoping that it wasn¡¯t Mike. ¡°The man you had sex with. It¡¯s surprising how you cared so much for an ordinary colleague that you have not even known for a month. What sort of a woman are you? I almost forgot all women are the same.¡± Broderick said with so much rage boiling in his bloods. ¡°He¡¯s innocent, I know I have no prove but if you are punishing him, know that you are punishing an innocent man,¡± she said, Broderick got dressed without saying any more word and walked out, A few minutester, he was standing in arge room before Mike who was tied to the chair,¡± Speak the truth and I¡¯ll let you die peacefully but lie and I¡¯ll let you beg for death. Watch how your hands will wither away like a dried leaf, you will. Hickeys ¨C watch your legs grow lean and wither away into nothingness, flies will feast on the numerous scars I¡¯ll create on your body yet your hand will not be functional to chase the flies away. I¡¯ll let saliva drool from your mouth uncontrobly, I¡¯ll remove one of your eyes and ce it on your non-functional hand, you will watch your eyes get destroyed with your second eyes, you would also never be able to taste food nor drink water for the next ny days when life will crawl slowly out of your body.¡± Broderick threatened and he meant every single word he said. ¡°Mr. Brodderick, although I did not know that you have a rtionship with with Amy, but I swear with my life, I did not even touch her. Not even a hug, I really wish I have a CCTV camera that covers my sitting room, I would have have justify myself with that,¡± Mike said sincerely. Broderick stood andmanded Brett,¡± let him experience all I have stated.¡± As he walked outside, Mike shouted,¡± Mr. Broderick, I swear with my life, I didn¡¯t have sex with her. I don¡¯t know where she got the hickeys from, please sir. Please sir¡­¡± Mike cried but Broderick tumed deaf ears and walked out. Broderick ced a call across to Brett once he walked out and once Brett answered it, he said,¡± don¡¯t touch him, release him by night but keep a close eyes on him. Also, get me all necessarily information about him.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett answered. Broderick doesn¡¯t punish people he hadn¡¯t confirmed are guilty otherwise, he would have angrily fucked Amy until she can no longer breath. He soon arrived inside his car and as he was being driven home, he thought on whether what Amy said was true. Why would anyone want to draw an hickey on her neck? For what? Did that woman and Mike not really have sex? Once he arrived home, Amy ran quickly to him, ¡°I can¡¯t find my children and the maid in the house, where are they?¡± Amy had searched for her children everywhere in the house after Broderick left but she couldn¡¯t find any of them. He put a call across to him severally but the call wasn¡¯t even going through. She wondered if he blocked her line. ¡°Until you tell me the truth about what happened, I won¡¯t let you see your children. As for your silly Mike, I have ordered for him to be tortured to death,¡± Broderick said. ¡°What! you want to kill am innocent man who knows nothing about what happened? And you won¡¯t even let me see my. kids? What sort of an insane man are you? Are you a psycho?¡± Amy screamed atop her voice. ¡°You dared to insult me?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, I do. You are insane. Very insane. What will you do? Kill me too? Okay go ahead, kill me¡­ What are you waiting for¡­ kill me,¡± Amy said, crying vigorously. She was going crazy. ¡°You slut and lier, you keep throwing yourself on different men to have sex with you. Why are you women never satisfied?¡± Broderick asked. Amy pped him hard on the cheek,¡± I¡¯m not a fucking slut. Get that into your skull, you wicked beast. I regret the day I jumped on you and made you have sex with me. I regreting back to North Hill, I could have just stayed back in Southhill and live a peaceful life with my kids.¡± ¡°Not only did you insult me, you even pped me. I, Broderick Alessandro, get pped by an ordinarymoner and a slut who sleeps around with all her colleagues.¡± Amy¡¯s anger knew no boundary at this moment that she raised her hands up to p him again but he grabbed it and said, ¡°I will teach you that I¡¯m not to be dared.¡± He carried her like a baby, Amy struggled to free herself but no matter how she tried, he was way stronger than her and he carried her very tightly. He carried her inside her room and dropped her on the bed, before Amy could stand, he already walked out and locked the door on her. ¡°You beast! I curse the day I meet you,¡± Amy kept pping her hand hard on the locked door with hot tears streaming down her face, when her hand start to hurt, she cried even harder and squatted slowly to the floor, she sat on her ass night before the door and sobbed. ¡°My children!¡± she screamed like she was going crazy,¡± give me my children.¡± she screamed again.. Broderick was right behind the door, listening to her cries. He felt a heavy guilt in his heart. What if he was punishing an innocent woman? Her sobs and screams kept prating his ear, he turned to the door and wanted to unlock it, but paused. Hickeys Locking her up here was just an unnecessary punishment, not seeing her children was enough punishment, he unlocked the door and pushed the door open. Amy stood weakly and quickly walked towards him, she looked at his face pityfully, she almost doesn¡¯t have any strength anymore. The earlier she realized that fighting with a man whose singlemand can send her to the grave won¡¯t yeild anything, the better for her. She sunk to her knees and said,¡± your majesty, I beg of you, please let me see my children. I was stupid for pping you, I take back all my insults, I was the insane one here.¡± she cried. Broderick just watched her with a straight gaze. ¡°What punishment do you think is fair to give a woman who pped me?¡± he asked. ¡°Think properly and answer.¡± ¡°You can punish me all you want, just let me see my children. I¡¯m going crazy here,¡± she said. ¡°I won¡¯t let you see your children until there is no more need for this marriage,¡± he said and her head almost exploded. ¡°Broderick, please don¡¯t do this to me. I know I¡¯m stupid and I acted out of anger. How can I even dare to p the most powerful man in NorthHill? Even an insane woman will not dare that. You have broken me enough, please don¡¯t destroy me. I¡¯ll die if I did not see my children in twenty four hours. They are the reasons why I leave. My children must have missed me greatly too, please don¡¯t do this to me.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth maybe I can consider,¡± Broderick requested. There was no pity or emotions on his face at all. He looked like an handsome heartless beast. He stood majestically like one unbothered about her tears. Amy whoN?velDrama.Org is the owner. was still kneeling before him look up to his broad chest then to his firm and emotionless face, his looks exudes so much danger and she can¡¯t beleive that he had not even kicked her away to death, he must be trying so hard to control his anger, Amy thought and then said,¡± I¡­ swear on my children¡¯s life, I did not have se type of woman.¡± She swallowed the air trapped in her mouth since there was no more saliva again, her throat was dried and she looked exhausted, she continued,¡± I came to your study room to inform you that I was going to Mike¡¯s ce, that was because I was trying to avoid this kind of trouble but you were so busy, you were engrossed in the book you were reading. I don¡¯t want to disturb you that was why I left. I went there purposely to tell him that he would be employed again so he would stop being depressed. Cause I do have a feeling he was depressed after being sacked and thinking that it was my fault, I thought it was proper to go to his house rather than calling him.¡± She added with the little strength left in her,¡± I swear with my life that I did not have sex with anyone. I have six kids, what more did I want from life?¡± ¡°Until I find a logical exnation behind the hickeys on your neck, I won¡¯t let you see your kid,¡± he said, turned but before he could take a step, she crawled and held onto his leg, sobbing aggressively on his shoe. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Her Father Broderick turned to her and watched as she held onto his trouser, ¡°let me go.¡± ¡°No, you are torturing me. Please, my children are my reason for living,¡± she pleaded with tears rushing down her cheek. ¡°No,¡± he dered, ¡°My reputation matters a lot and I don¡¯t joke with it. Although I have not announced you to the world as my wife, I still expect for you to honour this marriage,¡± Broderick said and withdrew his leg from her grip. As he began to walk away, Amy felt her heart clutch together in bitterness, she hurriedly stood and followed after him. What can she do convince this man who has a heart as rigid as a stone. He was too big for her that she felt very insignificant before him. She trailed after him as he walked towards his room. He held the knob of his door and twisted it, he walked in and turned to the entran it, he walked in and turned to the entrance then he saw Amy standing with a weak and pitfyful face. ¡°Please!¡± Amy pleaded. She knew that once he closes the door, she won¡¯t be able to have ess to him anymore,¡± I want to see my children. I feel empty without them.¡± ¡°Did the hickeys dissapear to your neck or did you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± He asked. He wasn¡¯t hurt that she had sex with someone else, it was his ego that was hurt. He felt like his pride was trampled upon. How can a woman whom he regard as a wife for the time being go to another man to have sex with him? ¡°When I was outside of Mike¡¯s house and was waiting for a cab, someone srcubbed my neck with God knows what, I indeed saw the person running off but I didn¡¯t see any reason to pursue him or her because I thought it was just an ident or maybe the person was a psycho,¡± she said. ¡®This woman really thought she can deceive me,¡¯ Broderick finds what she said to be really ridiculous and then mmed the door. Amy actually felt as though the door was mmed on her heart, her heart banged heavily like it was being hit with a pestle. She cried out loud as she fell to the wall beside the door. ¡°How would she see her children?¡± She thought but couldn¡¯t think of anything solid. After crying for hours, she felt so exhausted and walked to her room in pain. She went to stand before the mirror again and examined the hickeys in her neck, whoever drew this to her neck sure had it all nned out. The marks looked exactly like an hickey. Who could be trying to set her up? First someone shot at her, now someone tried to set he up for cheating. Could it be that someone was trying to set her up? She went to the bathroom and washed her face with water, but that didn¡¯t make the headache she was feeling to stop neither did it reduce the pain in her heart. She picked up her phone and called Mike, the call was almosting to an end when Mike answered it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amy. I just left the bathroom, are you home now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know I¡¯m fine. Why did you draw an hickey in my neck?¡± She asked. Although she wasn¡¯t sure he was the one but she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. No matter how much Gan hates her, he wouldn¡¯t try to kill her plus Can was still in the prison. She nned on apologizing to Mike after he had refuted her usation. However, Mike surprisingly kept quiet. She had to speak,¡± why are you quiet? Are you surprised I find out?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t draw the hickeys to your neck,¡± he said but added three secondster,¡± but I know who did.¡± Amy furrowed her brow in shock, she wasn¡¯t expecting thest statement. She was so shocked that she had to sit upright on her bed and pressed her phone on her ear so she wouldn¡¯t miss any words of what he was about to say, ¡°Who is the person?¡± She asked, trying to hide how overly curious she was. ¡°Your stepsister,¡± he answered briefly. ¡°Martha? How did you get to know her?¡± Amy asked. Wondering why Martha would be trying to set her up before Brodenck. She was never on good terms with her stepmother and her stepdaughter. They hated her from the onset and she doesn¡¯t like them neither. Her father was always indifferent of their cruel attitude towards her when she was living Her Father with them that was why she left and she has never regarded herself as someone who has a family. Why would her Stepsister suddenly show up now? ¡°What I told you about my girlfriend and I almosty breaking up was a lie, my girlfriend and I are in good terms.¡± ¡°How does this have anything to do with my question?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Martha is my girlfriend and¡­¡± He paused while Amy listened keenly, she was shocked at his first statement but then was waiting for what¡¯s next, ¡°Can is my elder brother.¡± ¡°The fuck!¡± Her head almost blew away with the revtion. Amy knew that Can has a younger brother who was living abroad but he didn¡¯t know his name neither did she bothered too. So Mike was his younger brother? ¡°You do realize that thepany we met was our family¡¯spany¡¯s, right? Though Broderick acquired it recently but fifty percent of workers there are members of our family. I came back from abroad three years ago and started working there. After you and Broderick sent my brother to prison and even bought off ourpany, I asked for workers to be paired together, and that you and I should be paired together so I can take revenge on you and Broderick,¡± Mike said. Amy¡¯s heart just kept beating as he heard him speak, she was dumbfounded. Mike looked very gentle and looked like one that can¡¯t even hurt a fly. ¡°I wanted to hide it from you for long but I thought there was no need for that anymore. But as for your stepsister, she had a different purpose, when you meet with her, you can ask her,¡± Mike said. ¡°Were you the one that shot me?¡± She asked. ¡°The n is not to kill you. I wasn¡¯t the one,¡± Mike answered. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started my revenge yet, Amy.¡± Then it would probably be her stepsister who tried to kill her. She can understand why Mike is seeking revenge but what in the world has she done for Martha? ¡°But you were the one who sent Martha to draw the hickeys in my neck, right?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I just said I haven¡¯t made any move yet. And I¡¯ve done a great job by telling you who drew the hickeys to you neck. Like I said, you can contact your stepsister to know why. Can I hang up?¡± Mike asked. ¡°What did you n to do to me?¡± She asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just watch,¡±; Mike said and added, ¡°bye, Amy.¡± He then hung the call. Everything suddenly made sense to Amy but the revtion he delivered now was too much for her to bear. Can was wrong and was sent to prison, why was his familying for her? She has no one to protect her and the kids, how can she possibly survive? She didn¡¯t have the contact of her stepsister neither did she have that of her stepmother. The only way to contact them was to go to her father¡¯s house. Her father¡¯s house always remind her of how she was abused in the past. She have to get to the root of this matter to be able to convince Broderick that she had more enemies than she thinks and that it was her enemy who was trying to set her up. She walked out of her room and went outside to take a cab, she chattered it quickly to her father¡¯s house and was soon dropped before her father¡¯s house in no time. She walked into the house calmly despite raging in anger and burning in pain, she nted a knock on the door and it gave way in no time. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing her Stepsister, Martha, she frowned very deeply and asked,¡± why are you after my life?¡± ¡°Excuse me!¡± Martha feigned ignorance, ¡°I asked why you are after my life. You tried to shoot me and put an hickey on my neck to frame me up, what did you want from me? Last I remember, I left this ce many years ago hoping not to have anything to do with you and this family anymore.¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± Someone¡¯s voice sounded from inside as soon Amy finished speaking, ¡°The bitch is here,¡± Martha answered the woman that just asked a question. ¡°The bitch? You called me a bitch?¡± She raised her hand and sent a resounding p to her cheek, Martha fell at once as if she had been waiting for the p. Steps rushed towards the door and an aged woman appeared, she was Martha¡¯s mother and Amy¡¯s stepmother. ¡°You! What did you do to my daughter?¡± Edith shouted on Amy who just stood still, Edith immediately called on her husband, Carlton. Carlton appeared in a jiffy and saw Martha lying on the floor, he frowned and said to Amy,¡± how dare youe over here to cause trouble? What did you do to her?¡± ¡°You can rebuke herter, please let¡¯s find a way of taking my daughter to the hospital,¡± Martha said and Carlton quickly ced a call across to an ambnce. Carlton squatted before Martha and began to examine her face, then she saw marks on her cheek that depicts that she was pped. ¡°Amy, you dared to p her,¡± Carlton was so angry that he stood and sent Amy a resounding p. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 A Hard Punch In The Cheek Amy furrowed her brow in shock. She have seen her father shown indifferent attitude towards the abuse that Martha and Edith inflicted on her in the past, but she had never been abused directly by her father. But today, her own father pped her because of the daughter of a mistress. ¡°Dad, you pped me?¡± She asked. Was it not her who honour his call few months ago and even agree to enter into the mysery arranged marriage that she was at the moment. Yet he pped her. ¡°You pped me for your mistress¡¯s daughter?¡± She asked with a broken heart. Amy¡¯s mother was his legal wife, but it was after her mother died that she found out that her father had kept a secret mistress all these years and what¡¯s worse, he even brought them home to live with him. Carlton was not as rich as the Alessandro¡¯s family but he was the Mayor of the city and hence, was influential. He was regarded as a king and adored and treated like one. Amy was supposed to have the perfect and most enjoyable life seeing how influential her father was in NorthHill but her father stopped prioritizing her but rather prioritized his mistress and her daughter. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Carlton, you shouldn¡¯t have pped her. She probably pped Martha out of anger and frustration,¡± Edith said. It was during this period that the ambnce came, Martha who was pretending to be unconscious was suddenly transported to the ambnce and carried away. ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad ever again. Infact, I should just tell you the truth now, you are never my biological daughter. Martha is my biological daughter. Leave now and never return to my house ever again,¡± Carlton was angry that Amy came to his house and before she could even enter, she had already caused trouble. Amy felt like a sharp knife peirced into her heart as she heard her father speak. What was her father trying to say? That her mother has a child for another man or? Was he trying to call her mother is a cheat. She struggled so much not to let the tears in her eyes fall off, she turned from her father and his mistress and began to walk away, if she tries to say any more word, the tears she had been holding would fall. As soon as she tumed from them, tears started pouring from her face like pregnant cloud emptying rains. She had barely taken few steps when the rain began to fall heavily. She looked around for where she could hide but there was no ce. She turned back to her father¡¯s house and saw that the door had been locked. She hade here to challenge her stepsister and ask why she was trying to hurt her and make her look like a cheat before Broderick but she wasn¡¯t even allowed to take a step inside her father¡¯s house and what¡¯s worst, her father who had neverid hands on her pped her. Not knowing where she could hide, she decided to see if she can find a taxi that will take her home. She was going through so much pain at the moment. She wasn¡¯t even allowed to see her children. She began to saunter towards the street despite the heavy rain beating her. Her clothes were wet and she was literally gnashing her teeth in pain. The fact that her father does not care about the rain beating her hurts her to the gut, the intensity of the rain increased and she allowed more tears fell from her eyes. Her heart was so heavy that she leaned by a pole and almost squatted there. While in her devastating state, a cknd rover packed before her. Once she set her eyes on the tinted window of the ss, she wondered if this was Broderick, the tinted window slide down and she saw Mike inside the car. ¡°Come in,¡± Mike said from inside the car, ¡°No,¡± Amy responded. He just exposed himself as his enemy yet he showed up as if trying to save her. Even if he saved her, he must have other odd purposes. Did he really think she would be foolish to step inside the car just because the rain was heavily pouring on her Mike pushed the door open and stepped down, he walked over to her and didn¡¯t mind the rain beating him at all,¡± Yes, I want revenge for my brother but I can do that without hurting you.¡± ¡°How else do you n on revenging for your brother without hurting me? Stop pretending like a ¡­¡± she gnashed her t as a result of the cold ,¡± like a sheep when in fact you are a woll.¡± ¨C Chapter 39 A Hard Punch In The Cheek Mike smirked, ¡°If I want to hurt you, I would have when you come to my house. Pleasee inside my car.¡± ¡°Listen Mike, stay away from me and tell your girlfriend to stay away from me too,¡± she said and carried her heavy legs away from him. ¡°There is no taxi around, how long can you endure the cold, you will fall sick,¡± Mike said as he walked beside her. ¡°It¡¯s better to fall sick than to enter my enemy¡¯s car. You do realize that it was Can who was wrong, right? He cheated on me in the past and tried to steal my kids away from me yet you are seeking for revenge, how pathetic,¡± Amy said angrily ¡°My brother never stopped loving you, getting the kids from you was an attempt to force you toe back to him,¡± he said. ¡°Get away from me?¡± she screamed. She doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Mike anymore. ¡°No, you are still Can¡¯s wife cause he never signed the divorce papers before he went to prison so literally, you are still part of our family and it¡¯s my responsibility to ensure that I protect you,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t put me into more trouble than I am. Broderick is already punishing me foring to your ce, if he sees us together, it won¡¯t be good for both of us, you know that?¡± she said and paused walking. Anyone who sees her walking with Mike would think they were two lovers talking. The fear that one of Broderick¡¯s men could be watching her filled her heart. ¡°Come back to our family, Amy. Broderick will only keep hurting you if you are with him,¡± Mike said. ¡°Fucking leave me or do you want me to scream,¡± she said, the intensity of the rain didn¡¯t reduce at all. It was beating the both of them heavily and she was almost tempted to get inside his car. Mike wasn¡¯t ready to leave here unless she gets inside his car,¡± Please get inside the car andleet me drive you to Broderick¡¯s house.¡± Amy sighed in utmost frustration when she saw that he was not ready to leave her. She tried to push him away but he grabbed her two arms and rested it on his firm chest. ¡°Let go of my arms,¡± she screamed as she tried to withdraw her arms but Mike pulled her over to himself. A heavy blownded on Mike¡¯s cheek all of a sudden making him let go of Amy¡¯s arm and fell to the gutter beside the road. Amy furrowed his brow when he saw Broderick standing tall and mighty. He looked at her with an aloof face,¡± get inside the car!¡± She quickly got inside his car that was parked right behind Mike¡¯s car while Broderick also stepped in. The driver drawled the partition up enclosing the duo in the backseat space. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he came¡­I don¡¯t know how he find me. I went to ¡­¡± he turned to her and ced his finger on her mouth. He drawled her closer to himself and pressed her body on his,¡± let me warm you until we get home.¡± Amy curved her two arms around his body and pressed her chest on his tightly as if findingfort and Broderick didn¡¯t mind at all. Once the car gets home, the backseat door was opened at once. Broderick carried her like a father carrying a daughter inside the room. He ced her on the bathtub and when she wanted to unbotton her shirt, he said to her,¡± I¡¯ll do that for you.¡± She looked at him surprisingly and set her eyes on him as he unbotton her shirt slowly. Then he helped her to remove her top leaving her with her brassier. He pulled her towards himself then took his hand to her back, he unhooked the brassier in no time and took it off. Seeing her firm breast, his face was immediately full of lust, he helped her take away her skirt and then her pant very gently He increased the temperature of the water so it can be warm a little, Amy remained in the warm bathtub and felt warm but her eyes were still fixed on him, ¡°My children, please let me see them,¡± she pleaded, Broderick who was now standing still said to her,¡± the children are now in their room. When you feel better, you can 80 check on them.¡± Amy was very happy to hear this. What made him change his mind? 1 ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Amy said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you are resuming as my secretary on Monday, dress like one and learn faster,¡± he said. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll perform deligently. Do I need to submit an application?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Not necessarily. This is your husband¡¯spany,¡± Broderick said and when he was about walking out of the bathroom, he turned to her and said,¡± you went to your father¡¯s house right?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you return there when the rain started falling?¡± he asked as if he was concerned. When Amy remembered the way her father pped her, she felt a sharp pain in her heart and said,¡± my family and I are not in good terms.¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Arrange A Meeting Broderick only took his face away from her and walked out. Amy got out of the bathtub at once and immediately went to get dressed then went to her children¡¯s room. She had been dying to see them. She opened the girl¡¯s room as soon as she got to the entrance of their room but she saw that they were already asleep. She woke them one after the other and they all hugged her as soon as they saw her. ¡°Mum, we didn¡¯t see you when we came back?¡± Angel asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know where you went nor when you will being back,¡± Amy said sincerely. ¡°We went went with mama Hannah to an amusement park, didn¡¯t dad tell you?¡± Queen asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t. But I¡¯m d you all are home now. I need to check on your brothers too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Angel and Queen said. ¡°Mum, did dad bully you again?¡± Debby asked, Although there was no traces of tears on Amy¡¯s face, nheless, Debby could sense a hint of unhappiness on her face. Actually, Amy wasn¡¯t even sad because of Broderick, to her, Broderick was just a psycho but what¡¯s hurting her deeply at the moment was her father that pped her. He actually pped her for his mistress and an illegitimate daughter. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, trust me,¡± Amy said and smiled. Debby leaned on her shoulder and said, ¡°please be fine, mummy.¡± ¡°I have to be fine because of you all,¡± she said and then petted the children to sleep again after which she left their room. She went to the boy¡¯s room and saw how scattered they were on the bed. They must have yed very rough at where they went so she decided to check on them the following morning since they seemed very sound asleep. She returned back to her room andid, the scene of how her Stepsister pretended to be unconscious shed across her mind and how her father pped her because of it. Until now, she still didn¡¯t understand why her step sister suddenly want bad for her. She just have to be very careful. Amy resumed as the secretary to the CEO of Alessandro¡¯s corporation. Her office was the medium sized office that anyone would get to before getting to the CEO¡¯s office. She was releived that she did not have her desk in Broderick¡¯s office cause that would be so ufortable for her. Joan, the former secretary to the CEO walked in and said,¡± congratttions on your new appointment.¡± er se Son your nev ¡°Thank you, Joan. And congrattions on your promotion too,¡± she said. Joan wasn¡¯t demoted, infact, her sry was increased as she was now the executive managing director of thepany. Joan was naturally hardworking and very loyal. Although she has a secret crush on Broderick Alessandro, but she knew it will only remain as a crush. It will be impossible for anything to stem up between the her and Broderick. She knew that so she never stressed herself in getting his attention. ¡°Can I sit?¡± Joan asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Amy replied humbly with a smile. Joan then ced a long sheet before her,¡± here are the basic duties of a secretary. You will be the one to arrange meeting with stakeholders at hismand, or personal meetings with some powerful men in the cities. You would serve him coffee by 8AM and 12PM, always serve it one or two minutes before this time, you must never bete.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± ¡°You should also let him know about the presence of anyone before allowing them inside his office. Those are your primary duties, other duties like writing down what¡¯s being talked about in his meetings and many others are listed in this sheet. Overall, I wish you the very best.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Joan. I hope I will be able to work hard like you,¡± she said. She smiled and then stood,¡±oh! one more thing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Amy asked. ¡°This is kind of personal but everyone knows that Mr. Broderick Alessandro is a very handsome man, including you. ¨C Chapter 40 Arrange A Meeting ¡ª- Crushing is allowed but don¡¯t ever show it. Let him see your hardworking side alone. You can fantasize on him all you want but don¡¯t ever make an attempt to even seduce him cause he gets angry easily and can fire you if you misbehave. Just be hardworking and you willst long as his secretary.¡± If only Joan knew that she was married to Broderick, she wouldn¡¯t bother giving her such advise. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m grateful for the advise,¡± she said and watched Joan walked away. Since today was the day Amy resumed work, it was Joan who prepared the 8AM coffee. When it was 11:30AM, Amy stood and went to the kitchen to prepare a warm coffee. She prepared it in her own style and didn¡¯t know if he was going to like it or not. She carried it well and walked back to her office then to his door, her heart thumped as she wanted to knock on the door. How can she be scared of her boss this much? Her boss or her husband? Both! She swallowed and knocked, a majestic voice came from inside immediately,¡±e in.¡± She twisted the knob and walked in, then as soon as she appeared, she said,¡± your coffee, sir.¡± .: This was work and she must follow all work ethics irrespective of their rtionship at home. ¡°ce it on the table and thank you,¡± he said. He had a ss on his face this time and a newspaper in his arm. He looked like an ancient king and his aura exudes so much nobility. She felt as if he was staring at her and that made her conscious of every single thing she was doing, she ced the cup of coffee on the table and then turned. She was so happy that she was able to do that. ¡°Arrange a meeting with the mayor and other city chancellors by 5PM this evening at B hotel, ensure that everything goes smoothly. This will be your first assignment.¡± The mayor? The mayor of the city was her father. What sort of a hard task is this? She turned to him and wanted to speak but her mouth shiver, he dropped the newspaper on a pile of books on his table and picked up the cup of coffee then drank from it. Amy watched his reaction, she wanted to know if he likes it or not. ¡°You prepared this?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. Do you like it, sir?¡± she asked. Broderick ced the cup of coffee on the table and answered,¡± No!¡± His answer was like a bucket of water being poured on her, her body was drenched, she felt sweaty immediately. ¡°¡­I¡­I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll ask Joan how she prepare hers, sir. I prepared it using my own style, I just think you might want to try something new. ¡°Since you prepare a bitter coffee for me, then you must let me taste something sweet from your body,¡± Broderick said. Amy was confused. Something sweet from her body. Was there anything sweet in her body? ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what you meant, sir,¡± she managed to speak. She was so nervous that she wished she had evacuated this ce. What sort of a man is this? How could he look calm yet exudes so much fear. He had never even pped her before nory hands on her to beat her yet, she was still scared of him. Not only was he her boss, he was her husband and even the father of her six kids. ¡°Come over here,¡± hemanded. She dared not to refuse so she walked slowly towards him but she didn¡¯t want to stay too close to him. ¡°Mrs Amy, sit down on the desk right before me,¡± he said. First time he will be addressing her formally. Did he forgot they were husband and wife? ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°Will you be the one to tell me what is right or what is wrong? Sit now!¡± hemanded. Amy wondered why he wanted her to sit before him for, she turned to the door and realized it wasn¡¯t closed then turned back to him. Broderick checked his wrist watch and say,¡± We shouldn¡¯t waste both of our time, should we?¡± Amy then sat on his desk, right before him. She was wearing an office shirt and suit plus an office ck skirt that stopped right above her knees. She clenched herps tightly together and kept looking at his face to see what he was up to. He trailed her with his eyes from her face down to her neck, he paused when his face got to her breast and then trailed her down to her belly then down to her skirt.. ¡°Why is yourps clenched?¡± he suddenly asked. Amy shook her head and answered,¡± nothing, sir.¡± ¡°Separate them.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to say those words twice, do it,¡± he demanded and her heart began to thump, she separated herps slowly. He ced his palm on her knee then pushed her skirt roughly but gently upward, his second palm joined and in a jiffy, her freshps were exposed. Amy felt embarassed but quickly remembered that she was his husband. But was this right in his office. He pushed her skirt up tlil it revealed her red pant. ¡°Red pant!¡± he mumbled while Amy¡¯s heart only kept thumping. He ced his hand on the hem of the pant and wanted to pull it down but Amy wasn¡¯t raising her butt. ¡°You prepared a bitter coffee for me, don¡¯t you want to make up for ruining my taste?¡± he asked. She raised her butt up for him to remove the pant and he did. He sniffed in the pant and smiled,¡± what a nice smell.¡± What sort of a psycho boss is this? Amy thought but then, the door was not locked. The both of them didn¡¯t want the world to know what sort of rtionship they shared but if someone was to barge in on them now, it will be exposed. 1 sca are Broderick ced the pant on the arm rest of his chair and looked up to her,¡± why are yo ¡°Someome may walk in,¡± she said. ¡°That person, who can barge into my office unannounced has not been born,¡± he saidT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. as if he was angry. Amy swallowed and dared not to say a word again, he parted herps and buried his head slowly, between herps, Amy furrowed her brow at the thought of what was about to happen. He wants to eat her out or? When his lips collided on the skin of her vagina, she jerked as if she was electrocuted but his lips began to lick around the area of her vagina. A rage of pleasure surged through her that she dug her nails deep inside her palm absorbing the pleasure and trying not to scream. Her vagina became wet in no time and his lips began to slide into her vagina, licking the wetness and eating her out seriously. She was moaning out loud and louder but was cautioning herself. The pleasure increased so much all of a sudden that she was scared that she might cum. It had not even been up to four minutes yet that he had started eating her out and she was about to cum. Her legs shiver but he wouldn¡¯t stop eating her out so she cummed mercilessly when she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He raised his face that had a messy mouth up and said,¡± this is sweet.¡± He wore her pant back for her and helped her climb the table down gently,¡± remember the meeting I told you to arrange.¡± She wanted to remind him that his father was the Mayor he told him to arrange meeting with but on the other hand, he thought that he already knew that. Afterall, he knew whom her father is. Amy felt very satisfied and happy, she felt rxed because of how good he ate her out. 4:40PM at B Hotel- VIP Hall. The Mayor of B City and other chancellors who reside over different areas of the city all sat down in their majesty. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 The Fingering The noble men were all wondering why Broderick had called on this meeting earlier than they had nned. Amy walked inside with a file in her hand all of a sudden and greeted everyone seated briefly with a slight bow of her head and then walked towards the secretary¡¯s seat. When the mayor of the city saw her, that was her father, he frowned and wondered what she was doing here. He was even angrier cause Amy greeted him casually as if he didn¡¯t know her. Just when Amy was about to sit, Her father, Carlton spoke,¡± are you the secretary?¡± Amy smiled, ¡°Yes, mayor. I am the secretary to Mr. Broderick Alessandro.¡± Everyone in the city knows that Joan Ansel was the secretary to Broderick, they were all surprised to find out that it was an unknown woman who was now Broderick¡¯s secretary. Not many people know Amy eventhough she was the daughter of the mayor. She left home before her father could identify himself with her before the world. Everyone only knows Martha, his mistress¡¯s daughter as his daughter. She couldn¡¯t even regard her as a father? Carlton thought angrily. Well, he didn¡¯t want to identify himself with an illegitimate daughter either. ¡°I see¡­¡± Carlton said angrily. Amy then sat calmly, someone began to rumour amidst themselves on how very beautiful she was. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t dissapoint Mr. Broderick.¡± Carlton suddenly said. ¡°That¡¯s for him to worry about,¡± Amy replied angrily. This man pped her yesterday and he still had the gut to be challenging her publicly here. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be rude. I need to remind you that I¡¯m the mayor of this City,¡± Carlton said. He was angry but he didn¡¯t want to act in such a way that can jeopardize his reputation. ¡°Oh! I only respect Mayors who don¡¯t keep mistresses and abandon their own daughter,¡± Amy said. Since he was trying to ridicule her here, then she would give him back to back too. ¡°Oh! So the woman living with the mayor is his mistress?¡± someone said. ¡°We all guessed as much cause there were rumours that the mayor¡¯s wife died many years back but no one beleived it.¡± ¡°If the Mayor let¡¯s his mistress live with him, them how shameful he is.¡± ¡°He sure does not deserve to be a mayor.¡± Carlton clenched his fist in anger as the rumours of other noble men around filled his ear. ¡°What did you know about me, youngdy? Not only have you been rude to me, you have even used me of what I¡¯m not. The woman living with me is my wife and her daughter is my legitimate child. Any other child somewhere that ims to be my daughter is just a bastard,¡± Carlton said. Amy felt pain hearing him say this. He treated herte mother as if he never loved her and even denied her publicly. How heartless was this man? ¡°I¡¯ll report you to Broderick and ensure he fires you,¡± he threatened. ¡°We have a couple of minutes left to 5PM,dies and gentlemen, please let¡¯s be prepared to wee Mr. Broderick Alessandro,¡± she said, ignoring her father¡¯s threat. Truth was that she didn¡¯t even know how Broderick will react if her father reports her to him. Broderick walked in few secondster, dressed in a ck tailored suit. He was tall and gigantic, too mighty to behold. He didn¡¯t even hold any political appointment, yet, with a single order, he can summon all the leaders of the city to a seat. How powerful is Broderick Alessandro. The hall became very quiet that even if a pin drops, anyone would hear. He sat majestically at the center seat and everyone immediately greeted him including the mayor of NorthHill, Carlton Owen. ¡°Mr. Broderick Alessandro, before wemence this meeting, I¡¯ll like to report this woman here to you, your secretary, Carlton said, pointing at Amy. The Fingering ¡ª¡ª Broderick only gave him a signal to continue with what he wanted to say by nodding his head slowly. evious secretary, she has insulted me and called me all sort of bad names, she used me falsely before servone. Even when I reminded her that I¡¯m the mayor of the city, she was still rude to me. I strongly advise you to fire her so she wouldn¡¯t damage your reputation.¡± ¡°You sound like you are a stranger to her,¡± Broderick said. He knew for sure that he was her father eventhough others didn¡¯t. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, Mr. Broderick Alessandro. Please fire her, for the sake of your reputation,¡± Carlton said. Broderick turned to look at Amy who had a straight gaze on, she didn¡¯t express fear at all. Broderick then looked at everyone,¡± let¡¯smence the meeting.¡± Carlton almost went crazy, so everything he said was just ignored like it was nothing. Although he knew that the duo were married but he knew for sure that there was no love between them and that Broderick will insult her at every given opportunity. The meetingmenced immediately. Amy smiled inwardly, she loved how Broderick ignored her father¡¯s silly advise. Her father had wanted to ridicule her before everyone and make her look like a bad person before Broderick but it was her father who eventually got shamed. arm on Fifteen minutes after the meeting had started, one of the city chancellors was speaking and everyone was listening when Amy suddenly felt the touch of a arm on herp. She jerked but quicklyposed herself, she trailed the hand and saw that it was that of Broderick. In no time, his hand went straight to her pant, parted her pant and then slide one of his finger in slowly. Amy moaned instinctively cause he acted too fast and she quickly covered her mouth. Everyone set their gaze on Amy at once and Amy felt immediately ashamed,¡± that was my fault, please go on.¡± Broderick said and the chancellor continued. Why was he defending her? Carlton thought, he was very angry at the thought of the fact that the rtionship between Broderick and Amy might be going smoothly. Broderick dipped his finger in deeper inside her, she had to cover her mouth with her two palms, trying not to moan out loud. Broderick doubled her finger and began to thrust in and out of her. Oh gosh! she began to feel an increase in pleasure and she held onto her pen very tightly until it broke. When people diverted their attention to Amy, Broderick quickly spoke,¡± go on.¡± Everyone took their face off her at once and he continued thrusting in deep. Carlton knew that something was odd but he couldn¡¯t decipher it. Broderick took his fingers off when she saw that she was almost cumming. Cumming here will make her messy. The meeting continued and eventually came to an end by 9PM. Broderick was the first to stand after which everyone began to stand. Carlton wishes that Broderick would let go of Amy so he can have time to deal with her for speaking what is not to him. But Amy was walking side by side with. Broderick, Carlton walked over to them and asked,¡± Mr. Broderick, why is your secretary following you? It¡¯s 9PM , shouldn¡¯t she be going to her house?¡± Broderick immediately hated Carlton. Why was he acting like an hypocrite. He knew they were manied yet was acting like a nuisance. Carlton knew that he and Amy were not willing to make their marriage public since it was temporal that was why he kept on taking advantage of that. ¡°Although she¡¯s my secretary, it¡¯s also my responsibility that she arrives home safely,¡± Broderick said and people who were listening agreed that what Broderick said made sense. But Carlton was not done so he quickly spoke,¡± but¡­in previous meetings, you do leave the meeting immediately while your secretary only leave after all of us have left. Won¡¯t people get the wrong impression about you and your secretary? Like why would you suddenly want her to arrive home safely?¡± ¡°I forgot my wrist watch in Mr. Broderick¡¯s car, that was why I was following him to get it, it¡¯s nothing personal and please don¡¯t think too far.¡± Amy said to Carlton, ¡°Mayor, you seemed to be angry at my secretary and have a n for her otherwise, why would you want her to remain here. Let the world knows that if anything happens to my secretary, I won¡¯t spare the Mayor and his entire family,¡± he dered with power then walked away with Amy leaving everyone behind. Carlton clenched his jaw in anger because Broderick seems protective of Amy. If Broderick has the back of Amy, who was he and his family to stand against her. Carlton remembered Amy¡¯s mother and how beautiful she was, she was hardworking and loyal, they loved eachother so much but when she gave birth to Amy, people were talking about how Amy looked like him. But he was keeping a secrete rtionship then with a woman and he always feel guilty about it but the woman, Edith, was desperate to get rid of his wife so she can be one. Amy¡¯s mother¡¯s death was sudden as she was never sick, however, her dead body was found in a gigolo¡¯s house. The gigolo confessed that he and Amy¡¯s mother had always had sex secretly and that even Amy was his child. Carlton was heartbroken when he heard this and then angrily brought in his secret mistress and her daughter toe to live with him. But actually, someone set Amy¡¯s mother up for death and paid the gigolo to convince Carlton. Ever since then, Carlton never regarded Amy as his daughter anymore. Infact, whenever his mistress and her daughter bullies her, he just turned a blind eyes. To him, Amy was just the daughter of a gigolo. When Amy and Broderick arrived inside the car and the partition of the car got drawled up, he asked her, ¡°did you enjoy it?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The meeting? It was fun, sir.¡± ¡°Meeting? The fingering!¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Bring Me A knife ¡°Oh!¡± she blushed and answered,¡± It was¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know what word to use to describe it cause she didn¡¯t want to encourage him to do such in another meeting. ¡°Your father seems to abore hatred towards you, is he really your father or was the misunderstanding between you two that much?¡± ¡°He is my father, that I¡¯m sure of. But¡­he stopped regarding me as his daughter. He now loves his mistress and her daughter,¡± Amy said. Broderick looked away from her and didn¡¯t say any more word. Amy looked at his side profile and wondered how weird a man like Broderick Alessandro can be. He just asked her a question and she exined only for him not to say any word. Does that mean he doesn¡¯t have anything to say? Broderick remained quiet until the car pulled over at the garage of his mansion, once they stepped out and began to walk out,¡± how miserable is your life. You don¡¯t have your husband¡¯s love and all your family are against you.¡± ¡°My life is not miserable. God blessed me with six kids. They are more than family.¡± Amy said. Broderick turned to her and saw the courageous look on her face,¡± it¡¯s good that you are still hopeful. However, once my mum dies, I¡¯ll divorce you and send you away. The kids are mine. You bore them for me. You can then go and jump on another gigolo and bear children again. Afterall, you seemed so fertile.¡± Amy smirked, she didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh,¡± this is your n, huh? Mr. Broderick?¡±. Any continued with pain in her heart,¡± I was pregnant of my six children for ten good months. Did you know how much torture I went through¡­carrying six kids at a time is sure not easy, you know that. I gave birth to them and as babies, I breastfed them all and also had to work. Where were you then, Mr. Broderick? And I have worked hard to raise them for six years and you want to take them away from me. How fair is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what is fair and what is unfair, I do whatever I think is right. I am¡­ Broderick Alessandro.¡± He said and walked away from her. Amy got informed that dinner had been served on the table and so walked to the dinning table. She counted her children and realized that one was missing. ¡°Where is ¡­ Moses?¡± She asked. ¡°It seems he¡¯s not feeling fine, he said he wants to rest,¡± Elijah responded. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Amy¡¯s mood changed immediately, ¡°Let me check on him, you can keep eating.¡± ¡°No, mum we will wait for you,¡± Queen said. ¡°No, just start eating, I¡¯ll join you soon,¡± she said and kissed Queen on the head then encouraged others to continue eating The children agreed and started eating while Amy began to walk over to the boy¡¯s room. While climbing the stairs up, she met with Broderick who was climbing the stairs down. ¡°Where to?¡± his deep voice sounded. ¡°Moses is sick, I¡¯m going to check up on him,¡± she paused and answered. Broderick turned immediately and walked very quickly towards the boy¡¯s room. Amy had to quicken her steps so she can catch up with Broderick. Broderick opened the door and saw Mosesying on the bed, his head on the pillow. He walked towards him quickly and asked concernedly,¡± Moses, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Amy also appeared during this period,¡± Moses, what happened?¡± ¡°I just feel weak, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± he ced his hand on his head and winced a little in pain. ¡°Are you feeling headache?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve having headache too,¡± Moses answered. Broderick ced hisrge palm on his forehead and sighed, he ced a call immediately to Brett, his personal assistant, ¡°send a doctor to my house.¡± Once Brett responded, he hung the call up. Amy went to sit beside Moses and examined his temperature, ¡°sorry Moses, your dad has called the doctor.¡± Moses nodded slowly. Broderick held Moses¡¯s palm and saw how warm it is, eventhough it was barely two minutes that he called Brett, he ced a call across again and once Brett answered, he said,¡± send another doctor here, the first one is wasting time.¡± ¡°Okay, sir,¡± Brett answered and he brought the call to an end. A knock could be heard on the door a few secondster, Broderick walked over quickly and opened the door, once the doctor appeared, he walked quickly towards the child and began to administer treatment. ¡°Please can you excuse us, the child needs some space?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°Space? Do your fucking job and better ensure he gets well or you will ¡­¡± Broderick paused because of the child that was present there. He didn¡¯t want the little one to see the angry side of him. The doctor began to fill his injection immediately and when he was about injecting him, Broderick spoke,¡± you didn¡¯t even test him to know what is wrong, what sort of doctor are you?¡± Although Broderick studied Economics in the university, he still knew a little about medical science cause his room mate room mate in the university was a medical student. ¡°I¡¯m a professional in this field, just a look at the child and I can already tell what is wrong,¡± he said but Broderick still had some doubt. As he injected the child, Broderick received a call and seeing that it was from Brett, he answered,¡± he¡¯s here already, tell the other doctor to go back.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± before Brett could say another word, he hung up. He wanted to focus on the doctor treating his son. His phone however rang again and seeing that it was Brett, he angrily picked up,¡± What?¡± ¡°The first doctor¡¯s car broke down on the way, he apologized that he won¡¯t be able to make it in time as he¡¯s currently looking for a taxi. The second doctor is still on his way, who could be there, sir? ¡± Brett asked. Broderick¡¯s heart skipped and he grabbed the doctor that had just finished injecting his son in the cor,¡± who are you?¡± ¡°A doctor, sir ..Is anything wrong, sir?¡± the doctor asked calmly, with a look of innocence. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked and the doctor quickly yanked Broderick¡¯s hand away and wanted to run off but Broderick sent a kick with his long leg to his neck that sent him sprawling on the floor. ¡°Oh my gosh! he¡¯s foaming!¡± Amy screamed when Moses immediately started foaming. ¡°What! killed my son?¡± Broderick screamed in anger, Brett who was on the line heard what was happening and immediately called an ambnce. Amy had no idea that Brett already called an ambnce and immediately called the ambnce, Broderick ignored the man on the floor and immediately carried Moses,¡± Moses, Moses!¡± he screamed in pain as the little one kept foaming with his mouth closed. Amy had already started crying, her head was banging like it was being hit with a stone. Amy ran out to call the guards toe and help with the kids and they came in numbers to collect Moses from Broderick and take him to the ambnce. The children had stopped eating when they heard chaos from the room, they all saw as Moses was being carried away and they all began to cry, Amy ran to meet the remaining children and tried to encourage them that Moses will be fine but even her have no hope cause the fake doctor must have injected him with a poison. She couldn¡¯t stop crying herself and the more the children saw her crying, the more they cried too. Broderick watched Amy cried with his five kids and his heart sunk heavily to his belly. Even if he has hundred kids, he can¡¯t afford to loose one. Those little ones had been tied to his soul and loosing even one of them is the same as loosing his soul He turned back with rage and walked inside the room but he couldn¡¯t see the fake doctor anymore. He ced a call across to the head of his guards and told him to be at alert and that the fake doctor must be caught. He wanted to walk out but his instincts told him to check the bathroom so he walked over there and saw the man crawling on the floor with his hand on his neck. It seemed as if his neck had broken. Broderick grabbed him and brought him to the room, ¡°you dared to kill my son?¡± he threw a heavy blow to his teeth making few of his teeth pour from his mouth, the man lost all strength as blood kept pouring from his mouth. Broderick sat on the couch in the room and asked with a murderous look,¡± who sent you?¡± Of course, as the most powerful man in North Hill, he has many enemies but why would anyone want to kill his son? Was it because he identified the little ones with him at an executive meeting? now his enemies want them dead. ¡°You even have the gut to walk inside my house and my room? Whoever sent you didn¡¯t tell you that your life is at stake. Either you confess or not, you will die. But confessing will determine if you will die a painful death or a quick death.¡± Broderick said. The man was scared. Who doesn¡¯t know Broderick Alessandro? When he received the call to pretend to be a doctor and inject Broderick¡¯s son with poison, he wanted to reject the offer cause of the type of man Broderick is. Entering his house is the same as entering a Lion¡¯s den. But when he heard of a fifty thousand dor reward, he epted UN LAL ¡°Please spare my family and I¡¯ll tell you the truth,¡± he knelt and said, crying vigorously. ¡°You are not in a position to negotiate, tell me the truth now or I won¡¯t ask again,¡± he said. Out of fear, he answered, ¡°Mrs¡­ Mrs¡­¡± Broderick stood out of curiosity,¡± Mrs who?¡± It was even a woman who was trying to kill his son. A woman? all his enemies are mostly males. ¡°Say it,¡± he shouted on him, the man realized that if he confesses, the person who sent him to do the job would still kill him and his family, either way, he would die. ¡°Kill me,¡± he suddenly changed his voice and said. ¡°I will but slowly,¡± Broderick tore his clothes off and called his guard to bring him a knife. ¡°I will show you what your intestine , liver and lungs look like.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Dead His guard appeared quickly with a knife, and once he handled it, he raised his hand up to tear his stomach apart but the police walked in. ¡°Please, Mr. Broderick. Don¡¯t put judgement in your hands, let¡¯s handle it.¡± Broderick paused and looked at the cops. ¡°If my son die, not only will I kill him with my hands, I¡¯ll burn down your station and kill you all,¡± he threatened the cop. The cop walked towards him and seized the knife in his hand then took the man away. He walked out at once and was driven straight to the hospital that his son was. He saw from outside the theatre room that his son was on oxygen and his pulse rate was low, sadness held onto his heart and he almost cried. Pain had arge feast on his soul and he almost choked to death. ;, He was not allowed to enter the theatre room, he stood majestically with five of his guards behind him including Brett. There was sadness in all their face. Moses was an handsome little one, how can he die? an innocent boy who is yet to even start life. Amy wanted toe over to the hospital but Broderick already gave amand that the guards should not let her out. Amy returned back after being denied chance to go to the hospital to check her son herself. It was because Broderick knew that the world will know that she was the mother of his kid. He can reveal his kids cause they would be with him for life but not their mother. He would divorce their mother in a few months. Amy tried to make the children continue eating but they all refused to eat with the im that they would not eat until they see they see Moses. No matter how she tried to cheer the children up, they all looked gloomy and unhappy. She brought them all to the room as herfort while hoping that Broderick wille back to her with a goodnews, she was so dejected. The fact that she has six kids doesn¡¯t mean she can loose one and not feel like she lost all of them. She didn¡¯t even want to think of the pain. But who in the world could have tried to kill her kids? Were they not even scared of Broderick Alessandro? A man like Broderick Alessandro sure has many enemies, but even her has enemies, like she just get to find out that her Stepsister was trying to kill her and what¡¯s worse was that she didn¡¯t even know why. While sitting quietly but sadly with her kids, a knocknded on her door and she quickly left where she sat and walked towards the door. The children also set their gaze on the door as if waiting for a result. Once she opened the door, she saw the maid and she said,¡± Mr. Broderick said he had been calling you but you didn¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Amy ran speedily off to the dinning table, she had forgotten her phone there. She picked it and saw Broderick¡¯s call on her phone. She immediately answer it. ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s battling with life and death. But hold on, I assure you that I¡¯ll bring him back alive.¡± Broderick said while Amy cried. It¡¯s not as if Broderick had any power to keep the little one alive. ¡°Please bring him home alive,¡± Amy pleaded in the middle of her tears. Broderick took a while before answering,¡± okay.¡± The call then came to an end. The pulse rate of the child became even lower and Broderick¡¯s heart skipped. the guards behind him had fear all over their face, even the nurses and doctors inside the theatre room were suddenly doing all they could to revive the little one. The pulse rate went down until it reaches zero, Broderick¡¯s heart ruptured immediately, he clenched his nails deep inside his hand as he growled in anger,¡± my son!¡± He barged inside the theatre room and saw the boy who had now stopped breathing. What will he tell Amy? He promised her a few minutes ago that he was going to bring him home back alive and now this? ses, Wake! You have not even fulfilled any purpose on earth, yet. How can you die,¡± he held the little boy¡¯s arm and groaned in pain. The nurses tried not to cry but it was impossible, they had tears all over their faces and the guards who were leaning by the transparent ss that protected the theatre room felt very sad and sober. Amy¡¯s call came through to his phone and Broderick tightened his hand around his phone. How will he tell her that Moses was dead. He didn¡¯t answer it but as soon as the call ended, Amy ced a call across again. In order not to keep her too worried, he answered it. ¡°How is he?¡± Broderick looked at Moses and answered,¡± he¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°Alive?¡± Amy screamed on phone, ¡°is he fine now?¡± Broderick was quiet and looked at Moses, he asked the little one,¡± Moses, are you fine now?¡± But the little one didn¡¯t respond ¡°Moses, answer your mum. She¡¯s asking if you are fine now?¡± Broderick asked with a sad and painful heart but the little one has his eyes closed still. Is he really dead? ¡°Why is he not answering?¡± Amy asked, scared of what was going on. ¡°Moses, answer your mum,¡± Broderick said and his eyes immediately got pregnant of tears. The pulse rate started beeping all of a sudden, Broderick turned to look at the machine and saw it beating, his eyes almost pop off in shock, ¡°Moses!¡± he screamed happily and the little one opened his eyes then smiled. ¡°Where is my mummy?¡± Broderick handed over the phone to him and turned from him, he felt extremely happy and shut his eyes closed. He was so happy and grateful to God for restoring his son¡¯s life. ¡°Moses, Moses, is that you?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, mum. Where are you?¡± ¡°Oh my days!¡± Amy recognized his voice and knew that this was her son. ¡°Moses, it¡¯s really you. I¡¯m home. Can you tell your dad to bring you home?¡± ¡°Yes, mum. I can¡¯t wait to see you, ¡°Moses said and called, ¡°Dad!¡± Broderick turned to him and collected the phone from him but the call had already came to an end. He carried the little boy in his arms straight to his car and sat with him at the backseat of the car as they get escorted back to his mansion. Now he needs to be extra careful. First, someome shot Amy in the shoulder and now, they tried to take on his son. He ced a call across to Brett and hemanded,¡± I need to know the people that send that fake doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you in forty eight hours, sir,¡± Brett said and he hung up.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Throw Him Out Moses leaned on Broderick and he kissed his hair, ¡°I¡¯m d you fought and overcame death.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave mum, my brothers and my sisters behind. I have to stay alive.¡± Moses said while Broderick hugged him even closer Once the cars pulled over at the parking lot of his mansion, he walked out with Moses and when he wanted to carry him inside, Moses said,¡± I can walk, dad.¡± ¡°Oh fine!¡± Broderick ced him on the ground and they both walked inside. Amy stood at the living room with her five kids, once she told them that Moses wasing home with Broderick, they all went to the living room to await their presence. Even the maid was by a corner and can¡¯t wait to see Moses. as Y Once Moses and Broderick walked in, Amy and her five children ran towards him Amy carried him and hugged him so dearly,¡± oh!¡± she cried,¡± thank you for staying alive.¡± She kissed him on his forehead then ced him down, his brothers and sisters all hugged him. ¡°I told you I will bring him home alive,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr¡­oh! erm¡­thank you so much,¡± she said. Broderick nodded only and walked inside, he wanted Amy to have her time with the little ones. Amy took them all and yed with him all through the day even till night until they all felt sleepy. Although the bed couldn¡¯t contain an adult and six kids, Amy didn¡¯t let them go to their room at all out of the fear that they may get hurt. Though she knew that Broderick will now put more measures in ce to ensure their protection, nheless, she wanted the kids to be with her this night. The following morning, Amy was already seated in her office and had served the 8AM coffee to Broderick¡¯s table eventhough he was not on seat yet. She prepared it using Joan¡¯s recipe. The door opened and Broderick walked in, she stood and greeted,¡± you are wee, sir.¡± ¡°Weldone,¡± he said and walked inside his office. A couple of minutester, a knock was heard on the door and she said,¡± pleasee in.¡± u are man A man walked in, this was the first time that she would be seeing her face. Of course, she would be meeting new faces of many people here everyday. ¡°You are wee, how can we help you, sir?¡± Amy asked. The man walked towards her table and said,¡± I¡¯m not here to see Mr. Broderick, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡°Oh! okay, please have your sit,¡± Amy said and watched as the man sat. She could see arrogance in the man but it¡¯s her duty to be respectful. ¡°Well, I get to find out that you are really good in designing. My team and I are building apany in this city that will surpass the Alessandro¡¯s corporation, we want you to be a part of us. We would pay you double of whatever you are being paid here.¡± ¡°Nice offer but I¡¯m not interested.¡± Amy replied bluntly. She didn¡¯t like the man¡¯s approach at all. ¡°Triple of your sry?¡± the man offered. ¡°You think I can be bought with money, sir? you can offer ten times of my sry and I won¡¯t care still. If that¡¯s your only purpose ofing here, I strongly advise you walk away.¡± ¡°And if I didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°There is a CCTV camera here, if you act like a nuisance, you will be seen. Also, a few dials and security men will appear you. Please get out,¡± Amy felt like she had had enough of this arrogant man. ¡°You must be happy being Broderick¡¯s sex ve,¡± the man stood. Amy wanted to p him but she remembered the ethics of the job so she only looked at him and expected him to leave. ¡°Well, that¡¯s by the way, my primary purpose here is to deliver a letter to you from Can. Although he¡¯s in the prison, he 13:22 still follows up on you,¡± the man dropped the letter on her table then turnea ang waikea up to the door. He twisted the knob but the door wouldn¡¯t open, he tried again but it seemed locked. He turned to Amy and said,¡± please open this door.¡± ¡°Twist the knob well, it¡¯s opened.¡± Amy replied indifferently and held the letter wondering whether to read it or not. He twisted the knob severally but the door remained closed still, he was frustrated and shouted, ¡°the fucking door is not opening.¡± The door that leads to Broderick¡¯s office opened and he appeared, the presence of Broderick shocked the man to the gut. ¡°I locked it. Who are you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me. Can only sent me to deliver a letter to Mrs. Amy,¡± he said, his arrogance suddenly dissapeared. ¡°You came over here and called my secretary my sex ve. Not only that, you arrogantly told her to come and join your team. I know you are part of Can¡¯s family. If all of Can¡¯s familybined with the Mayor¡¯s family to build apany to challenge mine, it won¡¯t stand.¡± Broderick said. That was just a guess but the man wondered how Broderick knew that that was what they were up to. Can¡¯s family and Carlton¡¯s family felt like Broderick willed so much power in the city because hispany is by far the biggest and there was nopany that was worthy ofpeting with it. So, Can¡¯s family and Carlton¡¯s family decided to form an alliance and build apany that can challenge the Alessandro¡¯s corporation but they needed Amy to be among them because of her outstanding design skill. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me, sir. I was just stupid with my words,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that it was Can who sent someone to hurt my kid¡­and since you are a part of the Can¡¯s family, you must take responsibility,¡± Broderick walked towards him with anger and Amy was scared of what was about to happen and then stood. Yet, she dared not to stop Broderick so he wouldn¡¯t think she was supporting Can¡¯s family, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t like violence. The man¡¯s heart had almost crawled out of his mouth, he knew Broderick may just kill him, Broderick grabbed his neck and drawled him to the wall, he made him face the wall and hit his head on the wall thrice and when he made the man face him again, he had blood all over his face and looked like one that will faint. ¡°Go and tell the Mayor and all of Can¡¯s family that Amy is mine. Can cheated on her in the past yet want her back now? oh no! it¡¯s toote. She belongs to me now. Tell them I say this. Coming for Amy and her children is the same asing for me. I would spare you today but you won¡¯t live another second next time.¡± Broderick kicked him in the leg all of a sudden making him fall down, the back of his head hitting the floor very fiercely. He called his guards and the guards nearby quickly opened the door and walk in,¡± treat him like a dog and throw him out.¡± They understand what he meant and dragged him out with one of his leg. Broderick closed the door and turned to Amy. ¡°Do you want to read the letter he sent you before me?¡± Broderick asked. Amy shook her head in response,¡± no!¡± It was because she feared that Broderick may misinterpret whatever Can wrote. ¡°The coffee tastes like the one Joan cooks?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I thought you preferred that one.¡± she said. ¡°Prepare it in your own way from 12PM henceforth.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Amy blushed at the thought that he actually liked her coffee, only that he pretended like he didn¡¯t prior just so he can hold on something to eat her out.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Cupcake When Amy was done at work, instead of taking a taxi directly home, she took it to the Owen¡¯s vi. That was where her father¡¯s mansion was. As soon as the car dropped, she walked in courageously. She had purposed not to evere here again but that will be after she had taken everything that belonged to her mother from here. She knew her father hated her now which was sad but she must leam to live with that. Her six kids are enough to bring her happiness. She walked towards the door and pressed the door bell, once the door opened and she saw Edith, her stepmother, she greeted her casually and walked inside. ¡°Where did you think you are going to?¡± Edith asked and then quickly trailed after her. Carlton Owen, her father wasn¡¯t around during this period. ¡°To my mother¡¯s room,¡± she said without bothering to turn back to her, as soon as she got before her mother¡¯s room, she saw that the room wasn¡¯t even locked, it was slightly opened. She pushed it open nheless and was surprised to see am almost empty room. She went to her mother¡¯s wardrobe where all her jewelries were kept but she couldn¡¯t find any there. Pain stung her heart and then she turned to Edith who was standing by the door, ¡°where are my mother¡¯s jewelry?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Aren¡¯t you married to Broderick Alessandro now? What did you need the jewelries for?¡± Edith asked. ¡°It¡¯s my inheritance and for the fact that I¡¯m married to Broderick Alessandro doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that all he has belongs to me. See, I¡¯m not here for a long talk, just give me my mother¡¯s belonging and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± She smirked and said, ¡°You can¡¯t have it anymore, we sold it all.¡± ¡°You must be joking,¡± she walked towards her angrily. ¡°You have really built courage, Amy. Well, I¡¯m serious, what will you do? We all know Broderick doesn¡¯t love you and your father doesn¡¯t even regard you as his daughter anymore so you are just on your own, poor Amy. You don¡¯t have any power whatsoever to fight me,¡± she said. ¡°You think so? Broderick Alessandro will help out, just watch,¡± she said and walked away from the room and straight out of the mansion. How can this people be so heartless that they would sell all her mother¡¯s jewelries? She didn¡¯t know if Broderick will help if she tells him about it. But the thing is that, she doesn¡¯t want Broderick to help her. Most rich men she believes are capitalist but like Edith said, she literally has no one that could fight for her. She took a cab home. Whereas, Broderick was invited by Nell to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion, after they had both greeted, Nell lead him to where his mother was. Her sickness had gotten really worst and she looked very skinny.. ¡°The doctor examined her yesterday and said she may not live another week. I feel so sad for my twin sister,¡± Nell cried. Broderick ced his hand on Elizabeth¡¯s hair and sighed, ¡°mother!¡±; Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were opened but she couldn¡¯t really take notice of the presence of anyone in the room. Her breathing had be uneven as though she was struggling to stay alive. He walked out slowly while Nell followed. Once they appeared outside of the room, Broderick said,¡± I wish that my mother died without going through all this pain.¡± Nell who was still sobbing increased the intensity of her cry, he hugged her and petted her,¡± second mother, I still have you eventhough my mother is leaving us.¡± Nell nodded. After a few seconds, she said,¡± I have one more thing to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay, mother,¡± he said and followed Nell down to the living room where they both sat opposite eachother. ¡°Do you n on divorcing Amy after my sister¡¯s death?¡± Nell asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m only interested in her children,¡± Broderick said. He meant what he said sincerely. ¡°Oh! Then who would serve as the children¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°I can arrange a nanny for them, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I have a solution¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, mother,¡± Broderick demanded. ¡°When you came to live with me when you were young, during the crises of your parents, you seemed to fell in love with a little girl then that was a little younger than you, do you remember her?¡± Nell asked. ¡°Yes, mother. I do clearly. However, After ? came back to NorthHill to meet my parents, I lost her contacts. It¡¯s being many years, I¡¯m sure she would have moved on. How about her?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°You could have contacted me then to help you find her contact. Wonder how I find out? You forgot your diary with me so I find it all out there,¡± Nell said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you plus I thought I should hide my rtionship from adults then¡­I was very young then, mother,¡± Broderick said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nell paused and then continued,¡± remember you promised her that you will make her your wife in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. But mother, why are you suddenly talking about her?¡± Broderick was now curious..!! ¡°Because she had not moved on. She still love you and want you to fulfil your promise. She has moved over to NorthHill and I think you should ept her. I know you are a man who keeps to your promise,¡± Nell said. Nell hated Amy with passion cause of what Carlton did to her when she was young. She can¡¯t wait for when Broderick will kick her off from his house. For that to happen quick, she had to put a n in ce. ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t love her anymore. Infact, I¡¯m not capable of loving anyone anymore, mother.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The love will springforth again and she can even help take care of the six kids. She will really make you happy, trust me,¡± Nell said. ¡°I don¡¯t need happiness, mother.¡± Broderick said. He feel so burned now. It had been many years and he thought that this childhood friend of his would have moved on. ¡°Wondered if she¡¯s back to make me marry her because I¡¯m now the most powerful man in NorthHill.¡±. ¡°Can¡¯t be because of that. Her father is one of the richest men in SouthHill and there are many suitors after her but I beleive her heart chose you,¡± Nell said. Broderick was quiet and thought about it, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She wanted to get an apartment after she came but I told her to lodge here since I¡¯m basically the only one upying the entire mansion, there are numerous rooms here. I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Do you mean she¡¯s inside here?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, hold on, Let me call her for you,¡± Nell said and stood. She then walked away from him. Broderick waited impatiently for her appearance and a few seconds after Nell had dissapeared, Nell appeared with an averagely tall and beautifuldy. When he looked at her, he realized that she was indeed the little girl he promised marriage when they were young. Unlike then, she had grown taller now but was still slim. The cloth she was wearing and how dtly packed her hair was made her look very adorable. ¡°Broderick,¡± she called with a smile. Broderick stood and walked to her slowly, ¡°Theresa.¡± She blushed and lowered her head, he hugged her and she hugged him back. Her smell was strange and it wasn¡¯t like how she smelt in the past. Perhaps, even her smells changed. Nell smiled as he watched the duo hug. ¡°I have missed you,¡± she said. Her voice was a little hoarse but the little girls voice was soft, perhaps, even her voice changed. So many things must have changed about her, Broderick thought and gestured for her to sit. She sat then Broderick also sat, ¡°Broderick may be the most powerful man in NorthHill but I assure you, he¡¯s still my son and he¡¯s a very good man. He will fulfil his promise to you. I¡¯ll excuse the both of you.¡± Nell then left with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I appeared out of the blue. I don¡¯t mean to cause a chaos to your life. I have held onto your promise over the years and have refused every guy¡¯s offer cause I beleived that you wille for me. But you never did. I had toe over when I was tired of waiting. If you can¡¯t ept me anymore, I¡¯ll understand and go back to my city.¡± ¡°I hold promises in high esteem. Be rest assured that if I promise you, no matter the circumstances, I¡¯ll fulfil it,¡± Broderick said and she looked at her with an happy face. ¡°Do you mean you will marry me?¡± she asked. Broderick replied after a few seconds had passed, ¡°yes, I will marry you.¡± Theresa- was so happy that her cheeks became red. ¡°But I need you to know that I¡¯m not capable of love anymore and I don¡¯t feel a thing to you anylonger. Are you sure you can live with this?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°As long as you wouldn¡¯t hurt me, you may not love me but will you honour me as your wife in private and in public?¡± she asked ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt you but yes, I¡¯ll honour you in private and in public,¡± Broderick said. She nodded and then asked, ¡°when do we marry?¡± ¡°Hold on here, after my mother¡¯s demise, I¡¯ll send the woman with me away and make you my wife,¡± Broderick said. ? ¡°Thank you so much, Broderick. There are only few men like you in the world who still honour their promises. I¡¯m sure you will fall in love with me as time goes on,¡± she said. ¡°Cupcake,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Cupcake?¡± Broderick repeated. ¡°Have you forgotten our ng those days? when I say cupcake, you reply with some words¡­ can¡¯t you remember?¡± He further asked. She blinked her eyes multiple times and said, ¡°I forgot. My bad! Broderick, it¡¯s really such a long time.¡± Broderick finds her act suspicious, even after many years, was she not supposed to remember what they were found of saying? Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Your Being Is Mine He stood and told her,¡± i¡¯ll check on you here often. Tell Mama Nell I have left.¡± Broderick left cause he felt burdened of the promise he made in the past that had nowe to hunt him. Once Broderick walked away, Theresa quickly sped away from the living room to Nell¡¯s room, ¡°Mother, he said cupcake and I don¡¯t know what to reply with, I¡¯m afraid he might be suspicious.¡± ¡°You idiot, did you not study the entire diary I gave you?¡±Nell rebuked. Theresa- removed the facial skin mask on her face and dropped it on the table, she heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡± I have not finished studying it, the diary has too many pages, how can I study it all in just few days?¡± Thedy speaking wasn¡¯t Theresa, she was Martha, Amy¡¯s stepsister. Nell had decided to take advantage of the diary that Broderick forgot in her ce when he was young to make him get another woman cause she was worried that he may not want to send Amy away after his mother¡¯s demise. Nell thought of the suitable person to use and then contacted Edith, Martha¡¯s mother for the deal. Martha¡¯s mother told her of how much she had always wished for Martha to get married into a wealthy family expecially like that of Alessandro¡¯s family. 3 Edith and Carlton had thought that Broderick would make Amy¡¯s life a living hell but it seems to be doing the opposite and they were all jealous. So Nell¡¯s offer just came in time. But there was no way Broderick can ever ept Martha so she has to be disguised as his childhood friend that he promised to marry in the past. Though they know how much it will cost them if the truth gets revealed but they were still willing to take chances. They beleived that once Martha gets pregnant for Broderick, even if the truth gets revealed, he would not be able to easily chase her away or hurt her cause she¡¯s carrying his baby. Afterall, that could be why he was gentle to Amy. ¡°You need to study it all. It¡¯s too early for him to suspect, now go and pick up the diary and start reading,¡± Nellmanded. ¡°But mother, this facial mask is irritating my skin,¡± 1 ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s the price you have to pay to get married to him and do you want to watch him fall in love with Amy? if he does, we are all doomed. He will help her fight all her enemies and even you would not be spared.¡± Martha stood angrily, picked up the facial skin mask and walked out to where the diary was kept and start reading it. She didn¡¯t mind disguising as his childhood friend in acts but the only thing she find annoying is that she had to cover her pretty face with someone else¡¯s face. Amy sat in her room and then picked up the letter that Can sent to her. She has not had the time to read it as she was busy at work. And immediately after work, she left to her father¡¯s house. ¡°Amy, I admit that I was wrong in the past, I was too stupid to have cheated on you but please understand that I¡¯m truly sorry and still loved you. Actually, I never stopped loving you. Even when I cheat, I still love you. I only fell to the temptation of my secretary who has always been hell bent on having me on her plus my mother had always pressurize me to have sex with other women so they can have children for me. I was wrong to have called you Barren to your face, I¡¯m so sorry. I have been sentenced a year in prison and will be out in the next eleven months, please be willing to ept me back when I¡¯m out I know Broderick doesn¡¯t love you and will never do, but just hold on, when I¡¯m out, we can start and renew our rtionship.¡± Can said. Wow! Apology after tearing her heart apart like it meant nothing, she angrily tore the the letters and threw the peices away. Yes, they used to be lovers in the past but not anymore. He should just move on, Amy thought and rested to the bed. Not wanting to think about him anymore. A knocknded on the door and she adjusted upright and said out loud,¡±e in.¡± She thought it was probably one of her children but she was surprised to see Broderick, with a rather cold face. ¡°Have you read Can¡¯s letter?¡± he asked after taking a few steps inside. ¡°Yes,¡± she answered and Broderick suddenly sighted the peices of paper on the floor. ¡°You tore the letter?¡± he bent and picked up one of the peices. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like him anymore, is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, he disgusts me with passion,¡± Amy said. Broderick dropped the piece of the letter he was holding and went to sit on the couch in the room to Amy¡¯s surprise. Why was he Chapter 46 Your Being Is Mine sitting in her room? That was so umon. ¡°My mother¡¯s sickness has gotten worst and with the way I see it, she will die soon after which I¡¯ll send you away. Have you had a n of where you will be leaving to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving without my kids,¡± she said. Broderick drummed his hand on the armrest of the chair and said,¡± you seem to forget who I am. It¡¯s not your decision to make, I make the decision. I¡¯ll send you out of the city and ensure you never return again. As for the kids, I¡¯m capable enough of taking care of them.¡± Amy felt hurt when he heard him say this. This man was really so heartless. ¡°And how did you think the children will feel knowing that their mother is no longer with them.¡± ¡°Sad, but for a short period of time cause I¡¯ll bring in someone that can act as their mother,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You will marry someone else?¡± Amy was shocked and didn¡¯t knowN?velDrama.Org owns all content. whether to be sad about it yet. Broderick rested well on the chair and intentionally took time before responding,¡± yes.¡± Amy felt like her heart exploded and she felt pain crawl up creepily through her bones and marrow. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, afterall, this marriage was only temporal and we both know that,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, this marriage is temporal and I don¡¯t really care if you marry someone else, what is hurting me is that this person you want to marry will act as mother of my kids, when it¡¯s not as if I¡¯m dead ¡± Amy said, almost crying. ¡°How can you be so heartless, you even said you will throw me out of the city? I wish I never met you.¡± Amy then began to cry. He was capable of doing whatever he says as he was even powerful than the mayor of the city. ¡®So this woman don¡¯t have any feelings for him despite living with him for months?¡¯ he thought, unlike many women who get swayed easily by his charm. Was this woman truly innocent. ¡°Would you have preferred if I send you away with your kids and some money?¡± ¡°Actually, I will be very satisfied if you send me away with the kids. You can keep the money,¡± Amy said. She¡¯s really innocent. Broderick confirmed. This woman was not after his money, was it right then if he looses this virtuous woman? But he has to fulfil the promise he made to his childhood friend. ¡°I need to tell you this: I made a promise to my childhood girlfriend when I was very young and naive that I will marry her. She has appeared and demanded that I fulfil my request. I¡¯m a man that keeps to my promise hence, I agree to marry her but as soon as I divorced you.¡± Broderick said. ¡°You can divorce me. You can also marry your childhood friend. But just let me leave with my children. I¡¯m very sure this childhood friend of yours will give birth to children for you,¡± Amy pleaded. 3 The more Amy pleads to leave is the more he wants her with him. ¡°Amy, you are mine.¡± Amy had heard him say that many times but she really didn¡¯t understand what that means. He did not love her so why did he meant by she was his? Amy shook her head in confusion and kept staring at him pleadingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you out of my sight, I think I know what to do,¡± Broderick said when an idea suddenly hit him. ¡°Can you tell me, please?¡± she demanded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to throw you out of the city alone, then you must agree to be my mistress. That way, you will still be able to tend to your kids and still have ess to me, only that I can¡¯t associates myself to you in public.¡± 1 ¡°Mistress? how disgusting!¡± Amy find herself saying before Broderick. She just couldn¡¯t hold back how much disgusts she felt over such ridiculous offer. ¡°I can never be anyone¡¯s mistress. Even as your wife, you never associated yourself to me in public and bullied me severally in the past few months, how much more when I be your mistress? I can¡¯t imagine the shame I will face from the public and how I¡¯ll be ridiculed by your new wife.¡± ¡°I gave you two options so you can choose. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless once my mother dies,¡± Broderick then stood and began to walk towards the door, Amy left the bed and ran quickly towards him, ¡°If you let me go with my kids, I can do whatever you want before then.¡± ¡°Like having sex with me or?¡± Broderick turned to her and asked. They were both standing before eachother closely. ¡°Cause there is no value you can offer to me other than sex,¡± Broderick added. Amy felt her heart skipped at his words, although she had said he can ask her to do whatever he wants but she never even thought of sex. But now that she thinks of it, there is literally no value that she can offer to him, Amy took steps back but he suddenly curved her arms around his waist and pulled her to himself,¡± don¡¯t you understand what I mean when I said you are mine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Amy answered, breathing in his sweet scent since she had been pressed to his body. ¡°It means, your body, you soul and you being is mine. I own you. I may not have feelings for you but no other man in the world is permitted to have feelings for you. No man can touch you, no man! only me, Broderick Alessandro has the right to your body, only me!¡± he said, there was a look of possessiveness on his face. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Watch Your Back ¡°I¡¯m suffocating¡­why are you possessive of me when you don¡¯t even love me?¡± she asked. He brought his face closer to her and said,¡± Love is a hard word. It¡¯s for the heart to decide who to love. I¡¯ll let my heart decide whom to love between my childhood friend and you. But it¡¯s for me to decide who I own.¡± He whispered to her ear and said,¡±you are mine, Amy Owen¡­you are mine and will always be.¡± Amy could feel his dick gain strength in his trouser, when he brought his face back to be opposite hers, he saw a look of intense lust, as if he can¡¯t wait to fuck her. Actually, she can¡¯t wait too. Thest sex she had six years ago was with him and it feels so good and satisfying. Broderick let go of her slowly. ¡°What if your childhood girlfriend is only making you honour your promise cause she is interested in your wealth and influence? Why didn¡¯t she appear all these years, why did she have to appear now?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Irrespective of what her purpose is, I¡¯ll marry her because I promised her. And I¡¯ll divorce you because we both know this is a temporally arranged marriage. Nothing you say can change my mind,¡± Broderick turned from her, opened the door and walked away. Amy went to her bed and slumped on it. she covered her head with pillow and thought about the only option he gave her. The option was for her to be his mistress? How degrading? A mistress? Mistress are always regarded as sluts who seduce someone else¡¯s husband. But there was no way she would leave here without her children. No never! will she have to endure such an horrible life of a mistress just to be with her children? Oh gosh! this is torture. She didn¡¯t even know what type of person his childhood friend would be. She sat upright, fell back to bed again, rolled to and fro the bed, her mind was restless and too upied. Thinking of running away with her kids was far from being possible. She had tried it in thest and just had never work. If she had known that the man she jumped on and had sex with six years back was not a gigolo but the most powerful man in the city, she would never have tried it. Broderick stood before the dead body of his mother with a sad look. He knew she would die soon but still, it hurts him badly. Remembering how good and loving his mother was to him made him feel an even greater pain. He watched as some men walked in, wrapped her up and carried her dead body away. Nell ced her hand on his shoulder and said,¡± I know how you feel right now but even I feel terribly mad. My awesome sister,¡± she shook her head and cry. Broderick realized that it shouldn¡¯t be the woman comforting her, he should be the oneforting her instead so he took her hand from his shoulder and hugged her,¡± stop crying, mother.¡± but Amy kept on crying. Three dayster, Broderick stepped down from the car with Theresa, this was the first time Theresa will be getting to Broderick¡¯s house. It was a dreame through for her. Broderick walked hand in hand with her inside the house. He would keep her in his house first and watch if things will work out between the both of them before signing a marriage certificate with her. But he was ready to reveal her to the world as his wife, afterall, that¡¯s what she seems to be more concerned about. When they both appeared in the living room, Broderick called on the maid and as soon as she appeared, hemanded, ¡°She¡¯s my wife now, take her to room 3, and show her around.¡± However, Theresa quickly spoke,¡± why don¡¯t you call on your mistress to do that for me? I have always wished and long to meet her. She must be an adorable woman and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get along.¡± Broderick ordered the maid to inform Amy to appear and the maid quickly dissapeared, She came back a couple of minutester with Amy and Debby, ¡°Hey dad!¡± Debby waved and Broderick brought her closer to himself and carried her,¡± Debby, how was school today?¡± ¡°Fine dad,¡± Debby¡¯s face was full of smiles, However, Theresa was very jealous, Did he loved Amy¡¯s kids that much. ¡°Amy, right?¡± Theresa ¨C asked when she couldn¡¯t stand the father and daughter¡¯s lovey-dovey anymore. Chapter 47 Watch Your Back Amy was shocked at her voice, she recognized the voice to be that if her stepsister. Was that just a coincidence or? ¡°My name is Theresa, I¡¯m sorry for any inconvenience I¡¯ll be bringing you,¡± she said. ¡°You came over to the city yourself to make him fulfil his promise despite knowing he has a woman with him. So that¡¯s intentional, there is nothing to be sorry about,¡± Amy said. She disliked people acting like an hypocrite and she wouldn¡¯t even hide that Theresa- leaned her head on Broderick¡¯s shoulder and held his big palm,¡± she seems to be angry with me, I¡¯m scared.¡± Broderick ced Debby down gently and said,¡± Debby, why don¡¯t you go and meet your sisters.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Debby nced at her before waddling away. ¡°Amy, I understand that it¡¯s not easy to step down from the position of a wife to that of a mistress, however, I need you to keep your anger in check and respect her, she seems to be calm and you guys may get along,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I don¡¯t have to get along with her. And yes, I¡¯m not satisfied with being a mistress so you don¡¯t expect me to be happy, do you?¡± Amy asked. Theresa was shocked that Amy dared to speak to Broderick in such manner. With what she had heard about Broderick, she thought it would be impossible for anyone to look into his face when talking to him but Amy not only looked at his face, she even spoke to him with courage. Theresa wondered how deep their rtionship had been. ¡°Show her room 3, that¡¯s where she will be staying,¡± Broderick commanded. Amy wanted to object at first but when he saw his stern look, she shoved back the words that were almost protuding out of her throat back to her mouth. It won¡¯t be a good thing to anger him. She had shown him his dissatisfaction about being a mistress and that may be enough for now. ¡°Okay,¡± she said and walked away with her to ¡®room 3,¡¯ ¡°here is it.¡± Amy said and turned casually in an attempt to leave but Theresa quickly looked around to be sure that Broderick was not around then she said to her,¡± Amy!¡±. Amy turned to her and said,¡± I don¡¯t have time for discussion, sorry.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± she quickly said when she saw that Amy was about walking away,¡± I need to tell you something, pleasee in.¡± Amy watched as she twisted the knob and opened the door wide, once she walked in, Amy also walked inside the room then asked with a disatisfying look,¡± what?¡± ¡°Did you hate me that much?¡± Theresa asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with you but I¡¯m sure if you use to be a wife then be a mistress, you won¡¯t be happy, is that right?¡± Theresa smirked to her surprise and sat,¡± I thought Broderick Alessandro will send you away since he was marrying me, it saddens me that he still kept you as his mistress.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Amy didn¡¯t expect for Theresa to think so vainly. So she actually wanted her out? ¡°I want Broderick to be mine and mine only. I don¡¯t want to have to share him with anyone else so¡­I need you to leave,¡± Theresa said, her face had changed from the calm one to a murderous one. Amy shook her head and said,¡± you are really so desperate to have him all to yourself that you don¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s happiness or sadness. Speaks a volume of whom you really are. Let me give you a stern warning, I don¡¯t have any feelings for Broderick and infact, I wish I can leave this mansion but he wouldn¡¯t let me go with my kids. Stay away from my kids. Their room is far to yours and mine is far from yours too. Stay on yourne and I¡¯ll stay in mine.¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Theresa asked. ¡°I¡¯ll deal mercilessly with you,¡± Amy said and Theresaughed. She pped as sheughed and stood,¡± deal mercilessly with me, huh? Is that a joke? Broderick doesn¡¯t love you nor trust you and your father hates you¡­did I even say your father¡­he¡¯s not your father, I forgot. You are the daughter of a gigolo,¡± she scoffed even more, Amy wondered how she knew about her father. Did she make some research about her beforeing here. The fact that her voice sounded like that of her stepsister was already suspicious. ¡°If you are trying to hurt me, then please put more effort,¡± Amy said, totally unbothered with her words. Of course, Theresa was trying to hurt her so she can react but she was surprised at Amy¡¯s calmness. Nell had told her not to reveal her identity to Amy but if she didn¡¯t, how will she be able to hurt her then? But If Nell finds out that she reveals her true identity, she would deal with her. ¡°Watch how I¡¯ll make your life miserable in this house.¡± ¡°Watch your back too,¡± Amy said and walked out of her room,N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Was There A Feeling Martha walked out of the room when it waste at night, she was bored and as a matter of fact, she thought she would be living in the same room with Broderick, afterall, they were husband and wife, she never forsee that they would be living separately. She can only get to reveal her identity after she had had a baby for him, that way, no matter how angry he is, he would not be able to easily chase her away cause she has a baby for him. She impatiently walked towards the master room, she knocked on the door gently but got no response, she knocked on the door again and again and wondered if Broderick was inside or not. ¡°Hello,¡± a majestic voice sounded behind her and she turned at once, seeing Broderick standing tall before her, her heart skipped and she swallowed. ¡°Hi!¡± She smiled,¡± I felt lonely in my room and decided toe and check on you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like people intruding into my privacy. I am a very busy man, I hope you can understand that?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, sure. But I also hope you will be able to spare me a little out of your time,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Broderick said, trying to sound calm. She didn¡¯t want to make her feel bad. ¡°You should go to your room, maybe we can have a discussion tomorrow.¡± She nodded, wondering why the man wasn¡¯t even tempted by her beauty. She was dressed in only a light night gown and a slipper, she took a step as if wanting to leave and suddenly held onto her stomach. ¡°Oh my, my stomach,¡± she bent as if she was in pain. Broderick attended to her immediately and asked,¡± are you fine?¡± ¡°No¡­no, my stomach hurts,¡± she struggled to say as she winced in pain. Amy wasing at this time to tell Broderick about an urgent mail she received from a foreignpany. She has forwarded the message to Broderick¡¯s mail but he hasn¡¯t responded. Yet, it was something he needed to attend to urgently. Instead of calling him on phone, she decided to check on him. She paused when she saw him carry Theresa inside his room. She felt a dull pain in her heart and watched as the door to Broderick¡¯s room got shut. Why was she even pained? It wasn¡¯t as if she loved him yet it felt like she was very jealous seeing him carry another woman inside his room. Well, he was his wife. They were probably about to make love. She turned with a dejected spirit and walked away. When it was the following day, after she was done dressing, she walked over to the living room and saw that her children were all in the school uniforms looking very cute and adorable. The children ran towards her to greet her as soon as they saw her, a few secondster, the maid appeared and said,¡± the driver is ready¡± ¡°Oh okay,¡± Amy bade her little children bye and watched as the maid escorted them out. Since there was still time, she wanted to eat before going to the office so she walked over to the table. Once the maid appeared, she beckoned on her to serve her as soon as as he can so she can leave to work already. The maid served her few minutester and when she was about eating, she perceived people walking to the living room and on looking towards that direction, she saw Broderick and Theresa dressed very adorably. She squinted her face and her heart clenched with sadness, neither of Broderick nor Theresa spared her a nce, they simply walked towards the door and soon faded off her sight. She left the food she was eating immediately and walked towards the exit of the door, she peeped through the little hole in the door and watched as the both walked towards his Ferrari, the doors of the Ferrari was opened for the duo and they walked in the most noble manner, Amy felt like crying, she turned and walked back to the dinning table. Ever since she has been here, she takes taxi to work and takes a taxi to wherever she has to go to yet the father of her kids was by far the richest in NorthHill with numerous cars. She tried to eat but she couldn¡¯t. She lost all apetite to eat and then stood and angrily stormed out. She soon found a taxi that transported her to work. Maybe she can work hard for a couple of months, save up and then buy a car. Car was a necessity and for a woman of her status, expecially one who is the secretary to the Alessandro¡¯s Corporation, she was supposed to using a car. She walked inside thepany and took an elevator up to her floor, when she got to her office, she received the greatest shock of her life when she saw Theresa seatedfortably on her seat. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± she asked, confused as she walked inside,¡± this is my office, why are you seated here?¡± ¡°Mr. Broderick has appointed me as the new secretary to thepany. If you have any problem with that, you can ask him,¡± Theresa said Amy felt her heart sunk into a bottomless abyss, why were these people torturing her this much. She buried her fingers deep inside her nail as she absorbed the pain feasting on her heart. She walked towards the door that leads to Broderick¡¯s office and knocked on it, ¡°Come in.¡± Once she heard his voice, she walked in with a painful look,¡± you fired me as your secretary without even giving me a letter?¡± ¡°Who said i fired you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°But your wife is now yourN?velDrama.Org owns all content. secretary,¡± Amy said. ¡°Yes, she demanded for that position and I handed it over to her. But I¡¯ll give you another position,¡± Broderick said. Amy smirked,¡± keep your position, I¡¯m not interested in working in your company anymore.¡± Amy wondered if Broderick knows how insignificant she made her feel by giving someone else her position when she has been doing her job ording to task. ¡°It¡¯s not for you to decide where you want to work, it¡¯s for me to decide.¡± Broderick said with a stem voice. ¡°From this moment henceforth, you will be my third personal assistant, Brett will run you through a list of your duty.¡± Amy felt bullied. Of course, he was a bully. He would not let her make her own decision or express her anger. She looked away sadly and suddenly said to him,¡± What you did is wrong, Mr. Broderick yet you didn¡¯t feel remorse at all.¡± 1 Broderick mmed his hand on the table angrily and stood,¡± who are you to tell me what is wrong? Last I checked, a personal assistant has more superiority over a secretary. Do you want me to demote you to being a receptionist?¡± Amy can¡¯t imagine how much ridicule she would go through of she gets demoted, she better ept this offer. Afterall, it was a promotion as he had said. ¡°Where will my office be?¡± she asked. ¡°Right here,¡± Broderick said and pointed to a new desk and table that was by a side of his office. Amy was shocked. Being in the same office with a psycho? ¡°Can you give me a different room for my office, I don¡¯t feelfortable staying here with you. Because of the kind of rtionship we share, I may not be able to concentrate on my work.¡± ¡°If there is a work to do in the first ce,¡± Broderick said sarcastically and sat. Amy didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of what he meant. ¡°Please go to your sit, your first task is already in yourputer, get to work quickly,¡± he said. Amy sighed helplessly and walked over to his office. The task she was to do took her only fifteen minutes and she didn¡¯t know what else to do anymore. She brought out her phone and started ying games and after a while, she suddenly thought of surprising her little ones with gifts but she doesn¡¯t have money. She then began to contemte on whether to ask him or not. ¡°Sir!¡± Amy called his attention and he looked towards her at once. ¡°Erm., I have been done with the task on myputer and I¡¯m kind of stranded, are there more works to be done?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s all for today,¡± he answered and concentrated on hisputer. The fuck? That¡¯s all for today? This is lesser workpared to that of a secretary. She was told the amount she would be earning monthly as a secretary the CEO but she didn¡¯t know how much she will earn as his personal assistant. Amy looked at his handsome side profile and adored it. He looked so cute and Amy¡¯s fragile heart was made to beleive that she hasn¡¯t fallen in love with this man. Only that she can¡¯t understand why seeing him with women hurts. He doesn¡¯t like seeing her with other men too anyways. Was there a feeling arising between both of them already? Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Have This When Amy remembered that Broderick once told her that loving any woman is impossible, she thought that she might be thinking too far. ¡°Can I know how much I will earn as sry?¡± she asked. Without ncing at her, Broderick answered, ¡°multiply whatever amount you were to earn monthly as a secretary by two. That will be your sry for the position.¡± Amy¡¯s heart almost exploded with happiness. Double of her sry? That¡¯s huge and even the works she has to do were very less. This was not even something to be sad about. But rather using her leisure time to y games, she decided that she was going to use it toe up with many amazing designs that may fetch her huge amount of money in the future. ¡°Happy?¡± Broderick suddenly asked and she responded instinctively,¡± sir?¡± He paused what he was doing and asked in a way she canprehend,¡± are you happy that you have an increase in promotion now since your sry has practically doubled?¡± ¡°Kind of¡­¡± she answered. A knocknded on the door at that moment and Broderick gestured for her to do her work, Amy spoke,¡±e in please.¡± The door opened and Theresa appeared, she had been wondering why Amt entered Broderick¡¯s office for the past three hours and have not stepped out since. It took her so much effort to wait for a couple of hours before deciding to check. But Once she heard ady¡¯s voice telling her toe in, she wondered if that was Amy? She felt like dying when she saw Amy seated nobly in Broderick¡¯s office. She almost frowned but quickly smiled,¡± Oh my! Is Miss. Amy working here now?¡± ¡°Yes. Since you want her position, I have to give to you eventhough it¡¯s not fair. But then, I have topensate Amy still,¡± Broderick said. Theresa had demanded from Broderick to be his secretary when they were both in his room yesterday. ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t even know that it was Miss Amy that was your secretary. Gosh! I would never have asked. Miss. Amy, I have offended you, please forgive me. Come and take your position, I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± Amy mumbled underneath her breath, ¡°No, Mrs. Theresa. It¡¯s even more honourable for you as Mr. Broderick¡¯s wife to be his secretary. Enjoy the position.¡± However, Theresa now wished she was the one seated in Broderick¡¯s office. It¡¯s only when she is around Broderick often that she can develop a close rtionship with him. She was so jealous of Amy that she felt like strangling her to death. ¡°Common! I¡¯m not a selfish woman,¡± Theresa said and set her gaze on Broderick,¡± Mr. Broderick, you should have told me yesterday that Amy was your secretary. Please, let here and take this position.¡± ¡°And what position would you upy then?¡± Broderick asked. She was beginning to suspect that she was eyeing Amy¡¯s position and he was about feeling disgusted and angry towards her. ¡°Just give me a random position, like the head of a receptionist, head ofputer department , security department, medical department, anyone that you think fits me, I¡¯ll ept it dly,¡± Theresa said with a smile. But actually, what she wanted was Amy¡¯s position. Broderick nodded and said,¡± I¡¯ll grant your request, Theresa. Since you don¡¯t want to be a secretary anymore, I¡¯ll make you head of thepany securities. But I hope you can work with them well and ensure the protection of thepany,¡± Broderick said and Theresa almost buried herself in the ground. Did he not know she didn¡¯t mean what she said? She was only acting like a victim so he can think she was sincere. Oh gosh! How ridiculing will it be for her falling from being the secretary to the CEO whose office is on thest floor to being the head of security whose office is even detached from thepany¡¯s main building, Amy smiled when she heard Broderick say this. ¡°This bitch deserves it and even more,¡± Amy mumbled, feeling very pleased at what Broderick said. Broderick was about making a call to make what he just said effective when Theresa quickly spoke, ¡± Mr. Broderick, since Mrs. Amy doesn¡¯t want to be a secretary, then I¡¯ll just remain as a secretary,¡± Actually, I want to upy my position back. I feel very bad and insignificant when I appeared at my office today only to see that the CEO¡¯s wife has upied my position,i¡¯ll be grateful to Mr. Broderick if he can make me his secretary again.¡± Amy chirped immediately Theresa felt like beheading Amy. ¡®You silly woman¡¯ she cursed angrily in her mind but still managed to put a smile on. ¡°Oh! fine then. You can be the secretary. I guess I¡¯ll just upy the position you are presently in. I¡¯m sorry once again, for my ignorance,¡± Theresa said. Actually, Broderick didn¡¯t even need the position of a third personal assistant. His two personal assistant were okay. He only had to order for another desk and seat to be ced in his office so he can keep eyes on Amy. For an inexplicable reason, he doesn¡¯t want Amy off his sight, perhaps because he was concerned that men may approach her. He didn¡¯t want any man whatsoever around her. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Not only were her kids for him, even Amy was now his and he won¡¯t let her go. As for Theresa, he was only honouring a rite- a promise he made as a child. Although he felt so much distance towards the woman, he still had to treat her as a person. ¡°The position of a personal assistant was not among the position you said you want to upy, Theresa. I don¡¯t want to believe you are jealous of Amy, she¡¯s just a mistress and you are the wife who has ess to me the most, yet you can¡¯t stand her working in an high position in mypany?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, please don¡¯t misjudge me, Mr. Broderick¡­¡± Theresa said and wanted to further exin but he waved his hand. ¡°You can return back to your office, I have a lot to do,¡± he said. Theresa felt terribly bad and walked out. Amy smiled and looked at Broderick, she loved the fact that he could see deep into her bitter soul and know the type of person that she is. A few minutes after Theresa had left, Amy asked him,¡± can you give me an advance payment, it can be deducted from my sry by the end of the month?¡± Broderick looked at her and said,¡± are you borrowing money from me?¡± ¡°Borrow? No! It¡¯s more like an advance payment, please,¡± Amy pleaded. She just wanted to use the money to buy gifts to surprise her children. ¡°There is food in the house and you arefortable, I guess¡­ What do you need money for?¡± he asked as he operates on hisputer. ¡°For¡­ something personal,¡± she said. ¡°No,¡± he said and Amy bite her lips painfully and set her gaze back on herputer. ¡°So mean!¡± she mumbled. ¡°I heard that.¡± ¡°Sir?¡± Amy eximed. She heard what he said but she believed that he couldn¡¯t have heard her soft mumble, otherwise, how sharp could his ear be? Broderick wrote a cheque and pushed it towards the edge of the table,¡±e and have this.¡± Amy stood and walked towards him, praying not to be a sack letter. Perhaps, he truly heard her and it made him angry. When she picked up the leaflet, she was stunned to see the money written in the cheque. ¡°Oh my! Thank you so much. You can remove it from my sry, thank you,¡± she appreciated him sincerely. ¡°After work, do you have a n?¡± he looked up at her and asked. Amy thought, her only n was to leave work and go the house. ¡°No n, sir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me somewhere, stay prepared,¡±he said. ¡°Okay, sir,¡± Amy then walked back to her sit. She wondered how she would be able to get her kids gift when she was following him out immediately after work, Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 You Heard Me, Right Once the work period was over, Broderick walked out and was soon escorted out of the building as usual. He had told Amy to join him in the garage in two minutes as he didn¡¯t want them to walk out together so folks in thepany wouldn¡¯t assume there was a rtionship between them. He can¡¯t afford to make whatever rtionship he had with Amy to be public. While Amy was rounding up with work so she can quickly walk out of the office to join Broderick downstairs, the door opened and Theresa walked in. ¡°You bitch!¡± she cursed angrily and Amy had to pause what she was doing to look at her. She smirked and continued what she was doing after which she carried her small hand bag and walk towards the exit but Theresa stretched her two arms sideways, stopping her from leaving. ¡°Please leave the way,¡± Amy tried to be polite eventhough she was angry for her for stopping her from leaving. ¡°Did you think Broderick loves you? hahaha¡­¡± she scoffed, ¡°if he loves you, he wouldn¡¯t have made you his mistress. He¡¯s only keeping you because you are the mother of his children.¡± ¡°Thanks for reminding me. Can I leave now?¡± she asked. Theresa was angry at her calmness,¡± I swear with my life that I will make him hate you with passion that you will even beg for death with how cruel he¡¯s going to begin to treat you.¡± Any smiled, how can a woman be so bitter? Doesn¡¯t she has a goal in life, a purpose to fulfil, perhaps. Why was she seeing her as an enemy. The hatred is just too much. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Theresa asked. ¡°Please, let me go,¡± Amy sounded calm still despite her threat. She gritted her teeth in anger and left the way for her then watched her leave. Broderick had messaged Theresa few minutes before work was over that they would not be going home together as he was heading somewhere important. But a car and few escorts will be avable at thepany¡¯s garage to escort her home. Theresa quickly thought out of jealousy, what if he was going somewhere with that bitch? She quickly arranged her stuff and ran towards the door but she thought again, Broderick would have walked out with Amy if they were going out together. But, he wants their rtionship private so even if they were going out together, one will leave first. She twisted the knob immediately, opened the door wide and ran to the elevator hoping to meet Amy there but she was no longer there. It took a couple of seconds before the elevator settled at the first floor, she stepped out at once and ran towards the underground garage then she saw Amy stepping into the main car of Broderick. ¡°You this bitch! Despite being a mistress, you dare to go somewhere¡¯ with my husband? Okay, I¡¯ll deal with you today,¡± she said and quickly made a call to her mum exining the situation of the matter to her. 1 Broderick and Amy were quiet all through the journey in the car. Since Broderick didn¡¯t say a word, Amy didn¡¯t bother to say anything to. She was just curious about where he was taking her to. The escorts parked but the main car drove into arge feild that was levelled with grass. There were many flowers scattered around that made it looked like like paradise. The smell of the environment was so alluring too. The doors to the car opened automatically and they both stepped out through different ways. Amy stood and was amazed at the design of the environment. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk,¡± he said and began to walk with Amy down the field. ¡°Being betrayed by the person you love the most hurts. We are both victims. I want to give you an advice,¡± Broderick said as they walked, a ¡°Okay.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°In all you do, don¡¯t ever fall in love with me cause the same pain you experienced then will repeat itself again,¡± he said. 1 ¡°Is Mr. Brodenck a cheat too?¡± she asked and Broderick responded almost immediately,¡± I am worst than a cheat. A cheat can break your heart and you can get it fixed over time but I can damage your heart that you won¡¯t even find the peices anymore.¡± He paused and looked at her, ¡°I can destroy you, I can destroy your essence of iving. I am¡­¡± ¡°Broderick Alessandro¡­d know that I know you are ruthless.¡± Amy said, looking into his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me falling in love, did you know what you should worry about, Mr. Broderick?¡± pici Juruur cururugir ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Be worried about not falling in love with me,¡± she said courageously. Broderick straight gaze turned into a scornful gaze, a sardonic smirk crawled up his lips and said,¡± you think a man like me can fall in love with you? Have you seen a stone melt before? Or have you see a moon fall from the sky before? If you have never seen these things, then be rest assured that in this world that we are, I, Broderick Alessandro can¡¯t fall for you. I¡¯m too big and powerful for you. Men like Can are those in your caliber.¡± ¡°Does that mean you want me to go back to Can? Oh! Maybe I should start considering him¡­ He¡¯s sorry anyways and is ready to ept me back,¡± she said. The smirk on his face dissapeared immediately, his face became totally devoid of blood and a look of anger and possessiveness could be seen on his face. Amy pretended not to notice his facial expression and said, ¡°when I see you with women¡­like today, when I saw you go out with your wife, I didn¡¯t feel jealous at all, afterall, I have no feelings for you. You are just the father of my children,¡± Amy lied. She did feel a thing, it¡¯s just that she can not tell if what she feels is jealousy or just her pride being trampled upon. Broderick turned from her but she could still see his side profile, ¡°If you didn¡¯t feel a thing, you won¡¯t even mention it. I mean, we don¡¯t need to say what doesn¡¯t matter to us. But the fact that you say it , speak a volume. I have given you my candid advise. Pleasee with me.¡± Amy smiled and began to follow him, they eventually got before a veryrge pool. There were fishes swimming around there. Broderick sat on the edge of the pool and drowned his two legs inside the water, Amy sat beside him and did the same. Before Broderick could talk, Amy said,¡± Mr. Broderick, can I ask a question?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You once said it¡¯s for your heart to choose whom to love between your wife and me. Does that mean you are giving our heart the chance to consider falling in love with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold in the leg,¡± Broderick asked, intentionally ignoring her question. ¡°I feel cold but I felt an even greater cold in my heart sitting with the man who took me to the house of a snake and allowed snake to bite me in the past.¡± Amy said. ¡°I thought I apologized for all the near death experiences I made you go through. I thought you were a shameless woman who was trying to get my attention, I thought you liased with mother just to get married to me, I judged you wrongly but when I began to realize that I may be wrong in my judgement, I apologized. Why did you bring it up?¡± Broderick turned to her and asked. She beheld his cute face and said,¡± I told you that I won¡¯t forgive you, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Broderick was surprised, ¡°when did you tell me that?¡± ¡°I asked forpensation for all the pains you have made me go through and you said you can¡¯t do it. Withoutpensating me, did you think I¡¯ll forgive you?¡± ¡°You asked of my love,¡± Broderick looked away and got from the water in the pool with his two palm then separated his palm slightly and let those water fall off. ¡°You can decide not to forgive me, I¡¯ll rather live with the consequence of your unforgiveness than loving you.¡± ¡°Wondered why I bring you here?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°No, I did not,¡± Amy looked around the beautiful area. ¡°Just to have a talk with you. I don¡¯t know why, but I just want to be with you alone in a quiet ce and talk,¡± Broderick said and added,¡± All my life, I have been in darkness. I didn¡¯t make friend, I didn¡¯t have any brother or sister, just myself in my own world. My therapist said, it¡¯s good for me to have a heart to heart conversation with anyone I feelfortable with.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you have this heart to heart talk with your wife. Was she not your childhood friend¡­ Did you not make her your wife just to make me your mist¡­¡± ¡°Enough,¡± he interrupted angrily,¡± do you feel on top of the world because I chose you?¡± ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m only your mistress. I don¡¯t have any reputable status in the society and I don¡¯t want more ridicule when people see us together,¡± she said. ¡°Then leave,¡± hemanded. ¡°You brought me here, I think it is right you take me back,¡± she said but Broderick was already angry with her. Did this woman really think she was that special? Just because he brought her here to have a heart to heart talk to her as his therapy suggest, she¡¯s already feeling like god. ¡°Get out!¡± he screamed and she jerked in fear. You Heard Me, Right Amy didn¡¯t want to make him angry even more so she took her legs off the water and began to walk back towards where the car was. Broderick had already given amand for his guards to ignore her. When Amy got to where the car was and saw an unusual stern look on the guard¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t bother to ask if any of them can escort her home. She just began to walk down the quiet tiled road hoping to see a car that can help her to known ce. After walking for eight minutes, she eventually sighted a car speeding, she stopped and was waving her hand for the car to slow down and help her. The car reduced it¡¯s speed and eventually parked before her, she looked at the man through the ss and said,¡± Good evening, sir can you please help me to the nearest junction?¡± The man examined her for a few seconds and asked, ¡°what are you doing around here?¡± ¡°I will exin if you help but I¡¯m harmless, please just help,¡± Amy said and the man opened the door of the car beside the driver¡¯s seat then she walked in and the man began to drive. Amy sighed and said,¡± Actually, someone brought me here and we had a fight, so he abandoned me.¡± However, the man who was driving didn¡¯t say a word, he just kept driving. Amy looked at his stern side profile and wondered if he had suddenly be dumb. ¡°Sir, you heard me, right?¡± Amy asked but the man just turned a deaf ear. Amy looked away through the window, he probably got lost in thought in something. As long as he can help her to a busy street then she will just thank him and find her way home. The man suddenly drove into an untiled road and Amy nervously asked,¡± where are you driving to? I don¡¯t think there is a road there.¡± ¡°There is no road there but there is a small house there where my boys and I will have fun with your pussy before killing you,¡± the man chuckled. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Not In A Good Mood Amy¡¯s heart thumped heavily that she almost choked to death. ¡°Oh my! you are kidnapper!¡± Amy knew she had to do something, when she attempt to jump on the man¡¯s hand so he can loose control of the steering, the man just took his hand from the gear and picked up a small bottle and sprayed the content on her face. Amy lost consciousness at once. The driver nced at Amy¡¯s face and saw how very pretty she looked. Once he parked before the upleted house, he Jubted,¡± fucking hurray, we¡¯ll get to fuck a pretty angel.¡± He screamed and other men inside began to walk out to see the new catch. A call came through on the man¡¯s phone immediately and seeing that the caller ID was the woman who gave them the job to kidnap Amy, he answered the call while asking for one of his men to help him light the cigarette he had just brought from his pocket. ¡°Have you got her?¡± Theresa¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here. Send my money already,¡± he said and smoked hard from his cigarette. ¡°Send me a picture of her being tied to a chair first,¡± Theresa demanded. She was with her mother during this period. ¡°Expect it in two minutes,¡± the driver said and brought the call to an end.. After Theresa called Edith, Edith told her to chatter a cab that will trail after Broderick¡¯s car secretly and she did. Once she got to where Broderick¡¯s escort parked, she paid the cab man an huge sum of money so he wouldn¡¯t go and leak out the information that his cab was used to trail after Broderick¡¯s Alessandro¡¯s car. She saw when Broderick and Amy went away from the cars and she felt greatly jealous, she hid behind a tree waiting for when they will return back to the car but to her surprise, she saw only Amy walking towards the car, seeing Amy walking away from the car, she quickly called Edith and exined the situation to her. Edith immediately sent a man¡¯s number to her who can arrange her kidnap perfectly. Once she saw the number, she called and made deal with the man after which she went to Owen¡¯s mansion where her mother is. She couldn¡¯t afford to go home alone cause her mind wasn¡¯t at rest. What if things didn¡¯t go as nned and she got exposed as the one behind her kidnap. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the picture. Those men are really good in their job, trust me,¡± Edith said, trying to calm her daughter down. ¡°I¡¯m just so restless,¡± Theresa said and heaved a heavy breath. She received a message on her phone a few secondster and saw a picture of Amy being tired to a chair. ¡°Mum, mum,¡± she quickly showed the picture to Edith, once Edith saw it, she smiled and said,¡± did I not tell you?¡± ¡°Oh! so I can forward the money to them now?¡± she asked. ¡°You don¡¯t send money from your ount to a kidnapper¡¯s ount. When they eventually get caught, the police will be able to link you up with them. We¡¯ll send it to them by cash,¡±Edith said. ¡°Going to their warehouse will be so scary, mum. I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Who says you will, call Mike and tell him to do it for you,¡± Edith said. ¡°Mike? you want Mike to risk his life and go to their den?¡± Edith smirked, she knew that there were many things her daughter did not know, ¡°They know whom Mike is and Mike knows whom they are, just call him to do it for you. He will.¡± Theresa wondered why her mother was speaking with so much confidence. She ced a call across to Mike and once he answered the call, she exined everything to him and Mike promised toe to the Owen¡¯s mansion to receive the cash. ¡°Mum, he is reallying?¡± ¡°I told you,¡± Edith said. Theresa couldn¡¯t understand this mystery but maybe in the future, she will understand. A couple of minutester, a car pulled over before the Owen¡¯s mansion. Once Theresa heard the sound of the car, she walked out with the cash and went to deliver it to Mike. ¡°See you soon,¡± Mike dropped the bag of money on the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat and drove off. She wanted to ask him many questions but since this was urgent, she let him off and suspend this to when next they will meet. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you can¡¯t think about Mike anymore, Broderick is the target now,¡± Edith suddenly appeared beside her and said. ¡°Yes, I know mother.¡± she said. ¡°Have you gotten him to cuddle you, yet? It maybe too early to have sex but you should have been seducing him to touch you in some special parts of your body,¡± Edith said. ¡°Broderick Alessandro is not an easy man. He¡¯s too tough and ruthless. I once pretended my stomach hurts before his room and he carried me inside his room and laid me on the bed but he went to sit. Mum, did you beleive he was on the chair all through the night?¡± ¡°What? He didn¡¯t join you in the bed to sleep at all?¡± Edith was stunned. ¡°Yes, mother.¡± She breathed heavily out. ¡°Well, we still have time. Just keep trying, we will get him. As for Amy, consider her dead already. She actually has to be out of the way for you to win Mr. Broderick¡¯s heart,¡± Edith said but Theresa was a little disturbed. What if Broderick Alessandro was angry and decided to investigate her death? Broderick literally owns the city and nothing anywhere in the city can be hidden from him. Edith tapped Theresa¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± you have to trust me. As long as I¡¯m alive, then there is no secretes hidden that will be revealed. Infact, there are many hidden secretes in the past that has and will never be revealed or exposed, so just trust me.¡± Theresa leaned on her mother¡¯s shoulder and nodded. Once she confirms that Amy is dead, she will plot a new game to win his heart cause there won¡¯t be any competition with anyone then. Amy watched five burly scary men standing before her with with a face full of lust. ¡°Will you agree to let us fuck you one after the other or did you want us to force you?¡± The man who seems to be the leader asked. He was the tallest among them. ¡°I am Broderick Alessandro¡¯s¡­. property, he will find me and you all will not escape,¡± Amy threatened and the men began to scoff hard ¡°Property? Property? hahaha¡­¡± the manughed even harder. Amy didn¡¯t know how else to describe herself in connection to Broderick. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, infact, we should have killed you now, we just want to satisfy our lustful desires before killing you. I¡¯m advising you, don¡¯t make your death a painful one,¡± the leader of the men said. ¡°So if I agree to have sex with you all one after the other, my death will not be painful, right?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± two men replied quickly in unison. A very hard bulge could be seeing on their trouser. ¡°Fine,¡± Amy said and the men looked at themselves surprisingly. They have never seen any of their victims agree to be willingly raped before. ¡°This will be more enjoyable,¡± one of the men whispered to another. ¡°Untie her,¡± the leader of the men said and two men approached her and untied her quickly. Amy spoke immediately she stood up,¡±please can you let me defecate, I¡¯m so pressed right now.¡± ¡°Of course we can, but just so you know, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape from here incase you are thinking there would be a means of escape in the toilet.¡± their leader said and gestured for one of the men to lead Amy to the toilet. Once Amy got to the toilet, she ensured the door was locked on herself and began to think of how to escape five heavy men. Whereas, Broderick Alessandro had returned home and even eaten with the kids. When the kids asked of their mother, he assured them she would be back soon. But while eating, he was grossly disturbed about her whereabout. After he had ensured the kids went to their room, he began to regret his actions that he couldn¡¯t even sit. How could he have let her go alone in that quiet environment. Could she have gone somewhere or could something bad had happened to her? Thinking that she got shottely, he wondered if some people were really trying to kill her. How could he behave in such manner? He could have brought Amy home and then punish her whichever way he wanted not abandoning her somewhere that looked almost like a desert. He keptText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. walking to and fro the living room, then he ced a call across to Brett,¡± Search the entire North Hill and find out the whereabout of Amy.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett knew this was very urgent and he got to work immediately. It was at this moment that the door got opened and Theresa walked in. ¡°Good evening,¡± she greeted with a smile and catwalked towards him. ¡°Why are you justing?¡± ¡°I branched to my mother¡¯s house, I should have told you but it was urgent,¡± she said. He nodded and looked away from her. She walked even closer to him that she could now perceive his breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you look very disturbed. Although she was having a guess that it could be about Amy¡¯s dissapearance. ¡°I can¡¯t find my mistress, did you know her whereabout?¡± Broderick set his gaze on her and asked. His gaze was so deep that she was scared and felt like he was seeing the truth right inside her heart. But she had to act strong,¡± not at all. She even left the office before me. I thought she should have been home?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not. You can leave,¡± Broderick said and Theresa felt so frustrated. How could Broderick be very concerned about Amy this way? Was it because she was the mother of his children or was he already having feelings for her? She didn¡¯t want to think it¡¯s theter. Shouldn¡¯t a man like Broderick be only interested in her six kids alone, why bother about their mother? Theresa was not happy about this at all. ¡°Have you tried her number?¡± she asked. ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m not in a good mood. please go to your room.¡± Theresa felt insulted. So he was not in a good mood because of that bitch? She sighed and walked away. Making him angry was thest thing she wanted. Amy removed one of her high heels and opened the door to the bathroom, once the man guarding the bathroom turned to her, she hit him hard on the forehead with the shoe. It was unexpected for the man that he fell immediately t to the floor. Amy stood still and hoped that others didn¡¯t hear sounds of the man falling to the ground, she looked around to see if there was an escape route but there was none. To escape, she will have to pass through the rooms that those men were Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 My Woman One of the men appeared all of a sudden and saw one of them on the floor, ¡°What! Bitch!¡± he shouted and others began to ran towards him, she threw her shoe towards the man and while the man was guiding the shoe from hitting him, she ran speedily towards the room. The three men in the room ignored her and ran speedily away, she was confused and wondered if she was a ghost, before she could take another step, she saw Broderick appeared. ¡°Find and bring me those men,¡± hemanded and his guards ran after them immediately. Amy was still trying to catch her breath cause she had just ran, trying to escape death. She looked at Broderick nkly and wondered how he found her. He walked towards her and wanted to grab her wrist but she pulled her hand away. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her. Was he not the one who sent her away and let her get kidnapped? He punishes and always makes up for a mistake. What if she had been raped and killed before he find her? She was angry. Broderick then said,¡± let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°I will find my way home,¡± she said without daring to look at his face, she was scared of him but she still had to let him know that she was angry. He grabbed her arms all of a sudden and say again,¡± let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll find my way home myself,¡± she said, twisting her hand that was in his grip as if trying hard to free herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said and Amy looked up to his face in shock. Of course, she expected him to apologize but she was still shocked he did. They both looked into each other¡¯s face for another three seconds when Broderick spoke again,¡± I shouldn¡¯t have abandoned you there. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Amy lowered her head slowly, only then was he able to take her to where his cars were parked. Once they got inside the car, the driver started the ignition of the car, drawled up the partition of the car and began to drive. ¡°Do you know those people?¡± ¡°Not at all. They are strangers. I was trying to look for taxi after you have sent me away when I suddenly saw a car speeding, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that it was a kidnapper¡¯s car cause with the way the car was speeding, I thought it was going it¡¯s own way. Never knew it was all in the n,¡± Amy said. ¡°Were you hurt?¡± ¡°Except that I was tied, nothing else happened to me,¡± Amy said. Broderick heaved a sigh, releived that those uncultured men haven¡¯t raped her, he would never have forgiven himself. ¡°My anger!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Amy looked at his side profile and eximed. ¡°I need to work on my anger,¡± he said and rxed to the seat. Neither of them said any more word again until they arrived home. Theresa was chatting happily with her mum, her mum was assuring her that Amy was dead and she was so happy about it. She was so lost in the chatting that she didn¡¯t even know that Broderick and Amy had entered. ¡°The children have been expecting you, you can go and check on them,¡± it was only after Broderick said this to Amy that Theresa became aware of her environment. She was shocked to the brim when she saw Amy standing close to Broderick. She¡¯s alive? How? She stood at once and quickly faked a smile ,¡± oh! Amy is finally here. Where you have been, Mr. Broderick was very disturbed about you.¡± ¡°I branched somewhere, I¡¯m sorry I made everyone worried, I need to check on my children,¡± Amy said and walked away from the living room leaving Broderick and Theresa behind. Theresa was scared, as though Broderick had found out that she was the one behind the kidnap. Broderick simply nced at her with a straight look and walked away from her. He didn¡¯t find out, did he? she wondered and quickly ced a call across to her mother. ¡°She¡¯s not dead¡­ she just came back home with Mr. Broderick,¡± she said to Edith¡¯s surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t think we leave any traces behind, i¡¯ll look into it, just be calm, okay?¡± Edith said. Calm? How can she be calm when there is an high chance that the kidnappers may be caught and they will definitely reveal the phone number of the person who sent them to do the work. Amy walked inside the Gold resturant of B Hotel, she went to sit majestically before her father. Her father had requested to see her and that he had something pressing to discuss with her. Despite the hatred her father had towards her, and although he didn¡¯t regard her as his daughter anymore, she still regard him as his father. She didn¡¯t know what came upon him that made him beleive that her mother cheated on him and that she was a product of her mother sleeping with another man even while married to him. ¡°Amy, I understand how tough things had really been for you in Broderick¡¯s house. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to honour the agreement I made with Elizabeth when you were young, I hate to see that I¡¯m letting you experience hell of a life,¡± Carlton Owen, her father said. Amy maintained a straight gaze still. How does someone who hates her suddenly be pityful for her? She won¡¯t be deceived. He has a purpose of inviting her over here and sooner orter, he would let it out. When Carlton saw that she wouldn¡¯t say anything, he said, ¡°Amy, with my power, I can help you escape NorthHill with all your six kids. You can go and live your life and be free of Broderick¡¯s trouble. When I heard that he ripped you off your position of a wife as soon as his mother died and made you his mistress, I felt so terrible.¡± Terrible? Terrible indeed. She knew her father was only concerned about his stepsister, Martha. ¡°Was that why you called me here?¡± Amy asked to her father¡¯s surprise. ¡°Yes, my daughter. You deserve better. You deserve a better and peaceful life,¡± he said. ¡°You called me your daughter?¡± Amy smirked painfully,¡± when did I be one again? You literally denied me in public. Neither of my husband nor my father can associate themselves with me in public,¡± she said this from a sorrowful heart and almost cried. Carlton ced his hand on hers and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you willing to leave so I can start arranging how you will escape without Broderick¡¯s knowledge?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Broderick is the father of my children. I may be his mistress now but it¡¯s only a matter of time, I¡¯ll be his wife,¡± Amy said purposely to see her father¡¯s reaction. She understands that her father had thought that the rtionship between her and Broderick will be sour but he sure does not like the ways things are unfolding between Broderick and her. And this pityful act he was suddenly putting on seems so fake. He was her father, how can she not know him better than anyone. Carlton removed her hand from hers and said,¡± you have to leave, Amy.¡± ¡°Why is it sounding like you really wanted me to leave. I thought you are advising me to leave for my sake? If you are worried about me, then you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m fine. As you can see, do I look like someone suffering?¡± Carlton was angry that he clenched his fist into a ball, ¡°Amy, don¡¯t be as stubbom as your mother. Here is a chance that you must seize. Leave and never return again. Oh! If it¡¯s money, I¡¯ll give you more than enough.¡± Amy felt sorrowful seeing her father wanting her to leave her own home town so bad,¡± but why?¡± she can¡¯t understand her father¡¯s purpose. After Edith was informed that Amy wasn¡¯t dead, she immediately went to talk to Carlton and cleverly convince him to send Amy away from NorthHill. He had told him to do that for the sake of their daughter, Martha who is currently a wife to Broderick. She tried to make him see that as long as Amy is in Broderick¡¯s sight, it will be impossible for Martha to win Broderick¡¯s heart and most importantly, get him to have sex with her. Since killing her doesn¡¯t work, sending her away from the city should. ¡°Because I want the best for you and your kids,¡± Carlton tried to sound soft again. ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You don¡¯t even see me as yourT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. daughter. If that¡¯s the only reason why you invite me here, then I guess I¡¯ll just take my leave,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m the mayor of this City and I can make you regret living here if you don¡¯t leave,¡± Carlton¡¯s voice became stern again. There was no point pretending to her anymore. Being gentle with her doesn¡¯t work, then threatening her should probably work. ¡°Do whatever you want¡­dad,¡± she said with tears already streaming down her face, stood and walked out. The only family left for her was her father but he hated her. He most definitely wanted her to leave this city for his selfish desires. ¡°Who made you cry?¡± As soon as Amy stepped out of the hotel, she heard a familiar voice behind her and she turned, Seeing Broderick, she quickly cleaned her tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she sighed and lowered her head slightly as she must always look up to behold his handsome face. ¡°Tell me who make my woman cry and I¡¯ll make them and their entire family cry to death,¡± Broderick said with rage. Amy could feel him getting angry again. Whenever he¡¯s angry, he can do and undo. The sad truth is, although her father didn¡¯t love her anymore nor regard her as his daughter, she still loved him and regard him as his father. ¡°People can¡¯t see us together in public or they would have wrong impression,¡± she said, trying to change the conversation. ¡°Is it a man bom of a woman that made you cry? or a woman like you?¡± Broderick asked. He was always informed about Amy¡¯s whereabout by his second personal assistant that he assigned to be secretly protecting her. He had just arrived at the hotel and saw hering out, he had no idea whom she went to meet and he was curious and angry at the same time. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s family matter,¡± she said and added,¡± I¡¯ll take my leave. Thanks for your concern, Mr. Broderick.¡± Amy turned and began to walk away. As she walked away, the word ,¡¯ my woman!¡¯ kept resounding in her ear. Was she his woman? she was his woman huh? she didn¡¯t know whether to blush. What did he mean by she was his woman? It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know but overthinking about it gives her joy. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 You Love To Bully Theresa walked towards the boy¡¯s room and knocked on it gently, the knob twisted and the door gave way. It was Elijah who opened the door and he had to look up to see the tall woman before them. Theresa smiled and said, ¡°hey!¡± Instead of replying, Elijah tumed to his brothers and signalled for them to come over. Moses and Elijah strolled over to him and also saw Theresa. ¡°Hey¡­can Ie in?¡± Moses shrugged and the boys looked at themselves as if meditating on whether to let here in or not, Elisha opened the door wide for her and then she walked in. She looked around the room and found it so adorable then she went to sit on the couch in the room,¡± I¡¯m so sorry I had to disturb you.¡± The boys went to sit on their bed and were facing her but didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? Why are you guys giving me that look?¡± she asked. ¡°Can I ask who you are to our dad?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°Oh! that¡­erm¡­ In the past, your dad and I were friends, very close friend then he promised that we will marry me when we grow up to be adult but somehow we lost contact. Now that we meet again, he had to fulfil the promise he made then,¡± she said. ¡°You do realize that he¡¯s already with our mum yet you let him make you his wife?¡± Elisha asked. The kids wanted their mum and dad to be together as husband and wife. They had no knowledge of the whole temporal marriage agreement between Broderick and Amy but with the little things they see, they can tell that Broderick doesn¡¯t really like their mother. ¡°I told him not to but he insisted, saying that he¡¯s a man that keeps to his promise. Since I¡¯ll be living here for now, I will like us to be friend. I can buy you whatever you want,¡± she said. ¡°There is only one thing you can do for us to make us happy,¡± Moses said. ¡°Oh! please tell me dear,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Leave this mansion,¡± Moses dered and she furrowed her brow in shock. This little ones just have the same mind as their mother, how could they dislike her presence here before even getting to know her? ¡°Did you dislike me that much?¡± Theresa said with a pityful look. ¡°We did not dislike you but you should just do what we want,¡± Elisha said. ¡°Even if I want to go, Mr. Broderick will not let me. I just need you guys to understand me,¡± Theresa said. Even her adored the little ones and coveted then. He wished that these little ones were hers. How can Amy be so favoured to have six beautiful kids? ¡°Well, that¡¯s all we want, Mrs. Theresa,¡± Moses said and picked up his notebook then continue his assignment. The others ignored Theresa and picked up their books then continued with what they were doing before she came. Theresa felt so insignificant, how can these little ones be so rude? ¡°I¡¯ll have Broderick for myself but I¡¯ll also have you all for myself, that I¡¯m sure of,¡± she mumbled and began to think of ways to get the children to adore her. She stood and said,¡± it seems you guys don¡¯t want to talk to me, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± The children ignored her still and she walked out shamefully, she paused when she saw Amy. Amy had just left the girl¡¯s room and when she was about entering the girl¡¯s room, she was surprised to see Theresa standing before the door. ¡°What! what the fuck are you doing in my children¡¯s room?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Calm down, I just went to check on them,¡± she said. Amy pushed her away from the door and walked inside, seeing the boys busy with their assignment, she asked,¡± did she hurt you?¡± ¡°Mrs. Theresa?¡± Moses dropped his pen and asked and Amy nodded. ¡°No, she did not. She just came here to talk.¡± ¡°What did she talk to you guys about?¡±Amy asked curiosly. ¡°Who even remembers?¡± Elisha asked his brother. ¡°We just knew she was talking, we were not really paying attention,¡± Elijah said and Amy walked out of the room and saw Theresa still standing still. ¡°Don¡¯t ever check on my children again, I repeat, don¡¯t ever,¡± Amy said. She needed no one to tell her that Theresa was a vile woman who sure has something up her sleeves. ¡°If anything dares to happen to my children, I swear, I¡¯ll not spear you.¡± Theresa smirked,¡± If I want to hurt your children, I would have. But I didn¡¯t hurt them so be calm.¡± ¡°Get away from here now,¡± Amymanded. ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°Theresa asked,¡± I hope you remember that you are just a mistress here and I¡¯m the one who has the final say over here? I¡¯m the wife of Mr. Broderick Alessandro while you are just a shameless mistress.¡± Amy wanted to p her but cautioned, she doesn¡¯t have to feel hurt by her words. She had what she doesn¡¯t have- six kids. So she can understand why she was so jealous of her. Amy wanted to walk inside the boy¡¯s room and lock the door with the assumption that she would leave when she get tired staying but she remembered that she might actually go to the girl¡¯s room. ¡°I took Broderick from you already, guess what? I¡¯ll take your kids from you too,*¡± she smirked. ¡°Thinking of kidnapping Broderick¡¯s kids? you must be ying with yourT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. life,¡± Amy said. ¡°Who says anything about kidnap? I¡¯ll be married to Broderick still and the kids will only know me as their mother, you just watch,¡± she smirked wickedly and began to walk away. Amy wishes that she could evacuate the mansion, she was worried that Theresa has a n of hurting her child and it was impossible for her to be with her children always. She sighed and wondered if she should agree to her father¡¯s offer of helping her to escape from NothHill. Her father was the Mayor of the city and despite the fact that Broderick was the most powerful here in NorthHill, her father could surely pull some strings that can let her escape from here. That, she was sure of. She brought out her phone from her pocket and searched for her father¡¯s contact. She sighed when she thought of Broderick, her children¡¯s father. How would he feel when he finds out that she had escaped with the kids? Well, guess it¡¯s high time for her to start putting herself first instead of other people. She wouldn¡¯t have even get into a marriage with him in the first ce if not that she put Elizabeth¡¯s feeling before hers. But her father sure has a selfish reason for wanting her to leave NorthHill, her father obviously doesn¡¯t have her interest at heart. Anyways, it¡¯s better to just escape here with her kids. Just as she was about dialing her father¡¯s contact, she perceived a heavy steps approaching her, she turned and saw Broderick Alessandro, tall and dressed in his ck tailored suit. She quickly kept the phone back inside her pocket and looked at him nkly, wondering if he wanted to check on the children. When Broderick got before her, he paused and raised his hand slowly then ce it on her cheek, ¡°Why is your face pale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Amy quickly replied. But she was so nervous on the inside and felt a heat on the inside of her with his gentle and warm touch. He took his hands off, turned to the door. that leads to the boy¡¯s room, twisted the knob and walked inside. Apparently, he wasing to check on the kids. Amy sighed and didn¡¯t know whether to call her father again for escape. She wasn¡¯t so sure if things can ever work out between Broderick and her. Broderick looks too tough and high for her to reach. Can a day come when they could be lovers? Can that day evere? Broderick doesn¡¯t give a fuck about her before but now, he was asking why her face was pale. Should she fight here and dethrone that bitch who is currently upying the position of his wife. Amy was sure that Theresa has an ulterior motive for getting married to Broderick, her intentions can not be sincere. Since Amy was already weirdly taking interest in Broderick, she decided to give it more time and see if there is a possibility of them ending up as lovers. She sighed. She would not be able to check on her boys anymore since Broderick had already walked inside the boy¡¯s room. When she was about turning to leave, she suddenly remembered her mother¡¯s jewelry that she was bullied off by her stepmother. She wondered if she could tell Broderick about it, perhaps, he could help her. Afterall, he even helped her with money when she needed it. Amy decided to check on him at night when he would be less busy and tell him about it. She then walked away from there. Once it was night, she walked to Broderick¡¯s room and knocked on it. ¡°Come in,¡± his voice sounded sternly from inside and she opened the door and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, I just want to discuss something with you,¡± she requested. Broderick shut theptop that was on his stretchedp and ced it beside him then he looked up at her, ¡°Sit.¡± She sat on a couch that was a distance away from his bed but was facing his bed,¡± actually¡­¡± ¡°Is it sex that you want?¡± Broderick interrupted. ¡°What! Sex?¡± ¡°Yes, sex. You are an adult and you don¡¯t have to feel ashamed of it. I know you feel starved of sex and you are probably jealous as the thought of the fact that I had sex with Theresa yesterday¡± ¡°You had sex with Theresa?¡± Amy find herself asking. A feeling of jealousy befell her. Broderick didn¡¯t have sex with Theresa but they were both in his room all night. He just wanted to see her reaction. ¡°Yes, what about it? I¡¯m asking if you are here to demand for yours,¡± Broderick asked. Any was so enraged, she didn¡¯t even know why. She stood and tumed as she take steps towards the door, Broderick spoke, ¡°woman! don¡¯t dare to walk out on me.¡± Amy turned to him and screamed out of frustration, ¡°Or what?¡± she felt a sharp pain in her heart knowing that Broderick had sex with Theresa but she didn¡¯t even know why. It wasn¡¯t like she loved him or did she? ¡°Or I will not spare you,¡± Broderick said sternly and stood. ¡°Stay away from me and don¡¯t call me ¡®your woman¡¯ anymore,¡± Amy said and that made Broderick to smile briefly. Did he not know that calling her pet names will make her overthink? If he hates her, he should be straight forward about it and if he was liking her, he should be¡­ can he even ever like her? When Amy saw him smile, she wondered what was funny. Actually, Broderick was satisfied at her reaction. The fact that she reacted this way speaks a volume about her feelings for him. But isn¡¯t it weird that this woman will develop feelings for her after all the torture he had made her go through. He even warned her or was it a feeling that one can not control? Broderick thought. ¡°Are you jealous that I have sex with my wife? Have I done something wrong?¡± Broderick asked, in a rather calm voice. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. Do I look like someone that is jealous? She¡¯s your wife, you can have sex with her all you want. I even wonder why she¡¯s not here already or maybe she¡¯s on her way. Keep having fun , Mr. Broderick Alessandro,¡± Amy turned and wanted to leave but he grabbed her arm and pulled her closer to himself. The pull was a forceful and sudden one that she copses on his firm chest, ¡°Ouch!¡± she winced slightly in pain. ¡°I said, no one dares to walk away from me. Are you a stubborn woman?¡± Broderick asked, his hand guarding her back firmly not giving her the opportunity to even adjust back. ¡°You love to bully cause of how big you are,¡± Amy said angrily but she hated the fact that she was loving his alluring smell. She even weirdly felt ufortable in his chest. Is it weird to say she actually wanted to remain in his arms. In the arms of a bully. Broderick smirked, he also loved the sweet smell of her dark long hair and loved the way her breast was firmly pressed on his chest. ¡°Although you im you are not jealous, I can tell you are,¡± Broderick said. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Cute Sleepy Face ¡°What are you trying to insinuate, Mr. Broderick Alessandro?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can stand a guy with me not to talk of you standing me having sex with another man.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that,¡± she replied. But those words made her feel so much pain that her heart clenched. She closed her eyes trying to absorb the pain her heart was currently being subjected to. Why does she even have to feel pained hearing that he didn¡¯t love her. He already told her he was not capable of love, so? ¡°So should I grant your request?¡± he asked. ¡°My reason foring here isn¡¯t to have sex with you,¡± she used all her strength to free herself from his grip. Even all her strength wouldn¡¯t help, he just let his hand off her. Amy breathed unevenly and then said,¡± I need to leave, please.¡± She didn¡¯t want to walk away just like that since he might consider it rude to him and may get angry cause of that. ¡°What did youe for?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fix it myself. I¡¯m sorry foring here, I won¡¯te here anymore, can I leave please?¡± she asked. ¡°Why are you sounding like this ce has fire in it? Isn¡¯t my room cool andfortable enough! Did you really wish deep down inside of you to spend the night here?¡± ¡°No, please. Yes, it¡¯s being a long time since I have sex but please understand that I¡¯m not a cheap woman that is desperate to get fucked. I want to leave cause I don¡¯t feelfortable here anymore.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Broderick said and she turned quickly to the door, as her handnded on the knob of the door, a knock was heard on it. Amy retracted her hand and thought that this person may be Theresa. ¡°Such a slut¡¯ she mumbled angrily. ¡°Come in,¡± Broderick said and the door opened. Theresa opened the door and walked in. When she saw Amy, she was angry and wondered what was going on between them. Amy intentionally stood and not ready to leave anymore. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry I barged in,¡± Theresa said and Broderick only nodded, ¡°Erm¡­ Amy, are you done here?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amy responded to Broderick¡¯s surprise. ¡°Amy, you know it¡¯s not right for you to be in Mr. Broderick¡¯s room. You are just a mistress given the privilege to live with us. You don¡¯t have to seduce him,¡± she said. Amy smirked and told her,¡± not everyone is like you.¡± Theresa¡¯s face got dried of blood and she angrily pointed at her,¡± you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to seduce him, I came for something more important and I¡¯m not done. Maybe you should check back,¡± Amy said. ¡°Mr. Broderick, imagine her? Please tell her to excuse us,¡± Theresa said.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Broderick had never imagined that a time wille when he will have two women living with him in the same house. ¡°Theresa, I only let you into my room yesterday cause you were not fine. Our marriage isn¡¯t signed yet, I need to be sure we arepatible as we were when we were young before our mariage be legalized, hence, it¡¯s important for you to stoping to my room.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to leave? Just because of her?¡± Theresa asked and began to cry, ¡°Oh my!¡± she ced her hand on her heart, ¡± this is not you, Broderick. You have allowed this woman to have effect on you.¡± Theresa cried even more. ¡°Bitch!¡± Amy mumbled, she was not moved by her tears at all cause she knew she was only faking it. Broderick ced his hand around Theresa and petted her,¡± stop crying, please. I didn¡¯t intend to hurt you.¡± ¡°Oh! I feel so hurt. How can you attempt to send me out of your room just because of her?¡± Theresa cried. Amy actually felt releived when she heard that the marriage between Broderick and Theresa was not even formalized but she hated how Broderick was petting her. Broderick lead her to his bed while Amy watched heartbrokenly, she watched with a painful heart as he helped hery on his bed then he covered her with a duvet. Amy¡¯s heart sunk to her belly. Broderick was never for him and he will never be. Amy painfully twisted the knob and walked out, she had barely walked a few steps towards her room when she perceived someone walking behind her. She turned and saw Broderick. ¡°What are ¡­¡± Broderick drawled her closer and shut her up with a kiss, he kissed her so hard, he hugged her dearly and kissed her possessively, taking control of her lips and her tongue then he let her go slowly. Both of them breathing erratically. Amy was shocked yet still managed to speak,¡± why don¡¯t you stay in the same room with your wife?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping in there this night. Since she wants to sleep in my room, she can have it all to herself,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh!¡± Amy almost smiled, she suddenly became happy cause she knew that will hurt Theresa so much. Theresa will be expecting Broderick all night and wouldn¡¯t even see him. hahaha¡­so smart of him. ¡°Where did you want to sleep then?¡± Although Amy knew there are many rooms in the mansion that he could sleep, nheless, she still asked. She was almost thinking something absurd but she quickly waved the thought away. She thought it was impossible plus she didn¡¯t want to give herself high hopes and get dissapointedter on. ¡°What did you think?¡± Broderick asked. Amy shrugged and said,¡± perhaps, one of the rooms in the mansion.¡± ¡°Your room,¡± he said. Amy blushed and almost smiled , she had to look away cause her facial expression that was stern was almost turning into a smiling one. If he sees that she was happy, he would think that she had always wished for it. But was there a woman in the world who would deny Broderick Alessandro to sleep in her room? She eventually managed to frown and said, ¡°No.¡± Actually, her heart was screaming yes. How beautiful would it be sleeping on his big firm chest all night. ¡°I won¡¯t sleep in any other room in this mansion except your room,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Mr. Broderick, I think you should learn to respect people¡¯s choice. If I say I didn¡¯t want you in my room, please respect it. Please go to your wife¡¯s room and have fun,¡± Amy said and then added,¡± I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Broderick nodded and then Amy walked away. Why does he have to agree easily? Wasn¡¯t he a bully who always make her do whatever he wants? She actually like a type of man who forces her to do what she doesn¡¯t even want to do, she finds those type of men sweet. Weird but that was just her. That was her preference. She didn¡¯t bother to turn back until she got inside her room, she locked the door but instead of walking to the bed, she slumped to the door. Would he really go back to his room to and spend a night with Theresa? What if they had sex? Not like she care though. But why was she thinking about it? She gritted her teeth angrily and then walked towards where her bed was, she slumped on her bed and kept thinking about Broderick. Would he go to one of the rooms in the mansion to sleep or back to his room where Theresa was. It was obvious Broderick does not have slightest feelings for Theresa, he just had to keep her for the sake of the promise he made to her. But how long can he live with someone he did not love? 4 Theresa repeated the scene that just happened a few minutes ago in her head. She repeated where Broderick was saying he wants toe and sleep in her room,she then imagined herself shyly answering with yes. Why can¡¯t she just let hime to sleep with her? Afterall, he was the father of her children. That was the only rtionship between them for now. She couldn¡¯t even sleep for another two hours, she was just having a lot of sweet fantasy about Broderick in her head and was rolling to and fro the bed. When she couldn¡¯t bare to think of whether Broderick went back to sleep in his room or in one of the rooms in the mansion, she decided to confirm once and for all. She walked towards the door and opened the door carefully since it was the middle of the night, any sound she makes can reach a major part of the mansion. Once she stepped outside, she almost ran back when she saw someone on a white shirt and ck trouser seated on a chair before her room. But his head was rested on the headrest of the chair. She walked carefully towards him and saw that it was Broderick. ¡°Oh my!¡± she almost screamed. She looked around and saw that everywhere was so quiet. The way Broderick was resting his head was so ufortable. She took advantage of that to look at his beautiful and cute face. She ran inside and came back with her phone, she took a few picture of his cute face. Although there were many of his pictures on Google and Instagram, they can¡¯t be as clear as the one she took herself. ¡°How can a man be this cute? He was most definitely specially molded by God,¡± she mumbled and tucked her phone in her back pocket as she was putting on a tight ck jean trouser and a red light browse that revealed her navel. : Should she wake him or? It will be unfair for him to sleep this way. She felt bad for denying him the opportunity to come and sleep in her room. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Tasteless Wine She tapped him in his big hand that was resting calmly on the armrest of the chair and he fluttered his eyes opened. His eyes met with her and he adjusted upright. He felt a slight pain in his neck cause of the way he had positioned his neck, he twisted his neck and it cracked a little. ¡°What are you doing outside?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I should be asking you that¡­ You really don¡¯t want to sleep in any other room in the mansion?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my world,¡± Broderick said,¡± go in and sleep.¡± ¡°Come inside,¡± Amy said shyly, Broderick still had his straight but cute gaze on, he stood tall from the seat and walked inside the room with her. Amy blushed greatly and closed the door. ¡°Erm¡­ you can sleep on that side, I¡¯ll sleep on this side of the bed,¡± Amy gestured. Broderick nodded and turned from her then walked to where the mirror was. Since there was light in the room, it was easy to see himself. He began to unbotton his shirt slowly and eventually took his shirt off leaving him with a singlet. He walked to the wardrobe and hung it there then Amy watched as he removed his singlet. He looked sorge in the back and when he turned to her, she salivated on his big chest and six packs, he looked very fit and clean. His small dark nipples was firm on his big chest. Amy almost licked her lips but cautioned. She wanted to look away but she couldn¡¯t dare to. Mere looking at him was driving her crazy and even her vagina surprisingly reacted, it was clenching together and was bing wet. If he dared to touch her, she might just jump on him and force him to have sex her. That¡¯s how horny she was. Broderick went toy on the other side of the bed, covered himself with a duvet and tumed from her. Amy just stood still, sheid on the bed gently and imagined herself moving closer to him and cing her hand on his big muscle then rubbing it slowly, she imagined him facing her and suddenly jumping on her, devouring her lips like an hungry beast like he used to and tearing off her pant. Then sliding his big cock right inside her repeatedly while she keeps screaming out in pleasure purposely for Theresa to hear. However, she couldn¡¯t dare to do that to a man like Broderick Alessandro. At least not yet. For him to have enough self control to be with her and not seduce her to have sex with him, she should also learn self control. In the past, he had judged her repeatedly as a shameless and promiscuous woman but she was eventually able to make him see that she only jumped on him to have sex with her at the club only because she was so heartbroken. If she tried to seduce him now, won¡¯t he misjudge her again? She covered herself with a duvet and tumed from him,¡± goodnight, Mr. Broderick Alessandro.¡± Broderick went to a function organized by a family friend, this family friend of his were amidst the first ss citizen of North Hill and they were very powerful too but they love to keep a low profile. They avoid the media as much as they could. Broderick honored their invitation cause he heard of how the Jacob¡¯s family were amidst the people who helped his father at a trying time for Alessandro¡¯s Corporation in the past. Plus he had a deal with Mr. Jacob, head of the Jacob¡¯s family a few years back and it was a sessful one. They both profited greatly from the business. Hence, when he received their invitation, he decided to honour it. His presence would mean a lot there. He went with Theresa, his wife. He had already made Theresa¡¯s rtionship with him public and there were rumours that they were probably married but he actually didn¡¯t mind. He discerned that what Theresa wanted the most was for him to assosiate himself with her in public and he wouldn¡¯t mind doing just that. The location was B Hotel¡¯s central Hall, as B Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in the club and only the first ss citizen of the country can book it. Once Broderick and Theresa walked inside the beautifully designed hall that had tables and royal seats around them, all eyes set on them immediately. ¡°Is that Mr. Broderick¡¯s new wife?¡± someone whispered to the other. ¡°I think so but I don¡¯t really like this woman, she¡¯s not so beautiful and morous, I wonder what Mr. Broderick¡¯s see in her.¡± Another random person said to the person on their table,¡± Thought there were rumours that Mr. Broderick swore not to have anything to do with women again after the death of his wife?¡± ¡°Did you not hear that Mr. Broderick has identical triplets, perhaps, that¡¯s their mother. That woman must have find her way to 14:47 00 him in one way or the other. The woman¡¯s smile seems fake plus she¡¯s not even beautiful.¡± Theresa heard some of the rumours about her and it made her so enraged and ashamed at the same time. Theresa applied a beavy make up today cause today was the first time she would be going to a function with Broderick and she want to look her best. Even her cloth was a limited edition, her mother had sent it to her a day before but rather than people taking note of the limited edition dress that she was wearing, they were rather taking note of how ugly she was. Theresa was angry at the identity she was putting on, the real her was Martha and her face was sure beautiful than the stupid face she was putting on. Theresa felt like tearing the silly mask off her face. Broderick also heard but he ignored, he had never been attracted to Theresa in even the slightest way. He was only bound by his promise, Jacob and his wife walked up to him immediately and once they got before him, they greeted,¡± oh my! Mr. Broderick, thanks for honouring our invitation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be here, meet my wife, Theresa,¡± Broderick said and Theresa blushed so greatly. ¡°Oh! Mrs. Theresa, it¡¯s so nice meeting you,¡± Jacob said. ¡°We are so happy to meet with you, Mrs. Theresa,¡± Jacob¡¯s wife said. ¡°My pleasure,¡± She greeted Jacob and his wife back. These were people she had only heard of, she never knew a time wille when she will meet this people ¡°Pleasee and have your sit,¡± Jacob led Broderick and Theresa to a specially reserved seat. There were all sorts of delicious and beautiful looking foods and fruits on the table with many drinks on it. A few minutes after they had sat, Broderick saw Carlton Owen and a woman he assumed to be his wife walked in. ¡®This was the man who hated his daughter, Broderick thought. He wondered why Carlton will be nurturing grudges with Amy. Theresa wasn¡¯t surprised cause she knew the mayor was invited and that he was going to attend with her mother. But a few seconds after they had sat, Broderick sighted a slim figure walked in, dressed in a simple cloth, carrying a tray containing food and drink in her hand, some other people also walked in with a tray of food and water in their hand and then began to serve people. The first woman who walked in was Amy. The fuck! What was Amy doing here? Broderick wondered. Did he not give her a cheque of thousands of dors recently yet she came here to serve. What nonsense! Was she so greedy for money that she can not even wait until the end of the month for her sry? Broderick was so angry that he lost his calm mood, his eyes was fixed on her but Amy was not looking at him, he watched as Amy went to serve her father¡¯s table. What nonsense! Why would she serve her father on this asion? This man hated her yet she was here serving him? This woman was the mother of his children¡­ did she realize this? ¡°Why in the world would you bring a tasteless wine,¡± Edith suddenly shouted, diverting the attention of everyone to them. She was referring to Amy. ¡°A tasteless wine?¡± Amy asked surprisingly. ¡°Please tasteN?velDrama.Org owns all content. it, ¡± Edith gestured for Carlton and he took from the wine that was served, He spat out and said, ¡°why would you serve us this wine? Did you buy a fake wine instead of an original wine?¡± Carlton shouted on Amy. Jacob and his wife soon appeared, they do not like the sudden chaos in the hall,¡± Mr. Carlton, Mrs. Edith , please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Jacob said and when he raised his gaze at Amy, he turned back to Carlton and said,¡± but you were the one who sent her to us that you want her to serve you on this asion.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Sheined to me that she¡¯s too broke and I had to tell her of a job opportunity here, just trying to help her, I didn¡¯t expect that she will be too wicked to serve us a tasteless drink,¡± Carlton said. Amy almost cried hearing her father spilling all these lies just to tarnish her image, she felt her heart tear into peices. She felt so much excruciating pain and just looked into her father¡¯s eyes. How could her father say all these to her? Why did he be this heartless to her? Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The First Person To Touch Her Dies Her father had called her a day before that he wanted her to serve her at a special asion, she refused at first but he insisted she must do it to gain his favor. No matter what, Amy still loved her father and of course wanted his favour. It¡¯s not because of his money, she just wanted to be in a good terms with her father. She had to agree to him thinking that she will just serve him as he wanted and leave afterwards. She had no idea that he had a n of disgracing her. ¡°Dad, why are you doing this to me? You were not like this when mum was alive,¡± Amy said to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°Are you alright, Amy? Did you know what you are saying? Are you trying to tarnish the mayor¡¯s image by iming to be his daughter? ha! He was just trying to help your despicable life yet you dare to call him your father,¡± Edith said. ¡°There was a woman who use to be the Mayor¡¯s wife before you, Mrs. Edith, perhaps, that woman is her mother,¡± one of the rich men who knew the Owen¡¯s family spoke. ¡°What! Yes I did have a wife in the past but she died out of depression cause she was barren, she couldn¡¯t produce a baby. My first wife didn¡¯t have a baby. This is my new wife, Edith and she already has a daughter for me. That daughter is my only daughter,¡± Carlton immediately cleared the air. Thest thing he wanted was a criticism against his name. He was upying a very sensitive position. A mayor of the entire city. ¡°So, Mr. Please know that you can¡¯t understand the Owen¡¯s family matter more than the mayor,¡± Edith said to the man who just spoke in defense of Amy. ¡°Actually, all our wine are very tasteful and infact, are the original ones. They were served from the same source,¡± Jacob said. ¡°Oh! did Mr. Jacob think I¡¯m lying about the taste of the drink, then please drink,¡± Carlton gestured to the drink before him. Jacob sighed and picked from the cup of wine before Jacob and drank, he quickly spat it away and drop the cup on the table, ¡°What! such a tasteless drink!¡± he said. ¡°But this isn¡¯t tasteless,¡± someone who had tasted from the wine that other servers had served said. ¡°Even this taste so good,¡± another woman said from another table. One of the server approached Mr. Jacob and said,¡± sir, please taste this.¡± Jacob took from the cup and tasted it, ¡°oh my! this taste so good.¡± He said as he dropped the cup of wine on the table. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for the change of taste? Are they not from the same source?¡± Jacob asked, confused. ¡°Yes they are but I think Miss Amy intentionally served this people a tasteless drink cause we found out that only her drink taste different,¡± the server who just appeared said. Amy became even more shocked. How? She didn¡¯t even know what the source of the wine was. She appeared at the hotel a few minutes ago and walked straight to where the servers were, this same server speaking was the one who gestured for what tray she should take. She just picked it up and walked inside the hall but it seemed she had been framed. ¡°You dare to serve my guest a tasteless drink? Despite the fact that they helped you secure a job. Did you know how many people out there that wished to be a server for today¡¯s meeting?¡± Jacob¡¯s wife asked angrily. ¡°Can this woman really do that? Why will she want to be ungrateful to those who helped her,¡± someone said to another. ¡°Doesn¡¯t make any sense, the woman looked simple and innocent.¡± ¡°But we never can tell, some women can look simple and innocent yet be vile and despicable, who knows if the wine is even poisoned?¡± ¡°If it is poisoned, Mr. Jacob would have fallen down since he tasted from the drink, I think she did it for a reason best known to her, even simple women can be so unpredictable,¡± The chattering went on and on ¡°I¡¯ll get you arrested for doing this,¡± Mr. Jacob said. Edith had a victorious and scornful smirk on her lips as she looked at Amy whom she beleived she had clearly embarassed. She was the one who persuaded Carlton to invite her over to the function to serve as a way of gaining his favour and she was the one who paid the maid to arrange a tasteless drink for her. Since killing her failed and sending her out of the city did not work, giving her a public embarassment amidst rich people will work. Disgracing her and making her look like a vile woman before many of the first ss citizen in the country should work and it¡¯s working right before her. Also, she beleived thatN?velDrama.Org owns all content. Broderick will see the whole event from where he sit and also despise her even more cause she was well aware that Broderick and her daughter wereing to the function. ¡°I was framed up, I will never do this to my father and¡­although Mrs. Edith is my stepmother, I¡¯ll never stoop so low to serve them a tasteless wine. I had onlye here today to serve my father cause he requested of me to as a way of honouring him but he clearly keeps rejecting me, though it hurts, but I¡¯ll live with it,¡± Amy said. ¡°Lies! I got you a job and you paid me back by serving me a tasteless drink! you daughter of a ¡­¡± Her father paused. ¡°Bitch!¡± Edith helped himplete it. Although Carlton was deceived to beleive that Amy was not his daughter, deep down, he really wished that she was. But thinking that the child he raised for many years wasn¡¯t his daughter hurts him and makes him angry at the same time. ¡°Yes,¡± Carlton agreed to Edith, even himself did not know why he couldn¡¯tplete his statement,¡± Mr. Jacob, what are you waiting for, get her arrested already.¡± ¡°Let me prove to you that I¡¯m not here for a job,¡± Amy brought out her ID CARD and showed it to Mr. Jacob,¡± as you can see, I¡¯m the third personal assistant to Mr. Broderick Alessandro of Alessandro¡¯s corporation.¡± What Amy said was like a bomb. ¡°That can¡¯t be true,¡± someone shouted. ¡°Never! this simple woman? Personal assistant? Never!¡± another screamed. ¡°This woman knows how to lie, she even dare to associate herself with Mr. Broderick Alessandro.¡± ¡°But Mr. Broderick Alessandro is here, shouldn¡¯t we let him speak for himself.¡± Everyone then set their gaze on Broderick who had been watching calmly and keenly since the whole scene started. ¡°She¡¯s right. She¡¯s my third personal assistant.¡± Broderick said. Everyone was shocked, it was so unbelievable to many of them cause Amy was not dressed in an elegant cloth. The clothes she was wearing made her look like amoner. ¡°Mr. Carlton, Miss. Amy can not be a personal assistant to Mr Broderick and stille for this kind of job, never!¡± someone said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s impossible. Mr. Carlton, will you mind exining for us?¡± Jacob became confused, he had thought that Amy wouldn¡¯t be able to refute any of his usations cause he knew she had a soft spot for him but here was she defending herself. ¡°Greed!¡± Her father suddenly said,¡± if I knew that you were a personal assistant to Mr. Broderick, why will I bother myself to help you secure a job? First, you regarded yourself as my daughter, secondly, I helped you out thinking you were amoner then you suddenly brought out prove of who you really are. Can I ask who send you to tarnish my image?¡± Carlton asked. ¡°It must be one of your enemies. As a mayor, it¡¯s expected that out will have many enemies who will always try to bring you down,¡± Edith said. Amy wasn¡¯t really concerned about Edith, it was understandable if she hates her but why will her father hates her to the extent of wanting to cause her public disgrace? Was this what he meant by she will regret it if she did not agree to leave NorthHill. She¡¯s too young to let her image get tarnished before all these people. ¡°Mr. Carlton, since you think I¡¯m a stranger, does that mean we have only met once before?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Only the day I saw you crying on the street and tried to help you, that was the first time I saw you and I helped like a good man that I am,¡± Carlton said. ¡°Wow!¡± Amy eximed and brought out her phone then opened her gry, it contained pictures she took with her father when she was young and the one that even her mother was present. ¡°Can you turn on your Bluetooth, Mr. Jacob? I want to send you some pictures, you can then send it to everyone here,¡± Amy said and Jacob turned to his wife for suggestion. His wife nodded, giving him the go ahead then he turned on his Bluetooth and once both phones connected, Amy sent about ten pictures, Hoe was wondering what Amy was up to, he was scared expecially when he saw Jacob furrowed his brow. Jacob sent the picture to everyone present and they all began to exim in shock. ¡°Mr. Carlton, did you not im to meet Amy for the first time a few days ago? Yet this is a picture of both of you when you were young, infact another picture is you with her and another woman,¡± someone said. Carlton¡¯s body became heated, he didn¡¯t know how to defend himself again. If it¡¯s obvious that he lied, people won¡¯t trust him anymore. Carlton has sweat formed quickly on his forehead. Edith knew that if Jacob leave here ashamed, he would put the me on her ¡¯cause she was the one who persuaded him to do this so she suddenly laughed,¡± this picture is clearly Photoshoped. This woman named Amy really came prepared today. Those who sent her must be so smart.¡± Carlton heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Edith defend her, his reputation was almost going down the drain. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Carlton said and then looked at Amy,¡± did you think people will beleive I have a past with you with some photoshopped pictures? Mr. Jacob, get this woman arrested, she¡¯s beginning to irritate me,¡± Carlton shouted. ¡°Imagine her trying to use me of all sort of scandals after serving my wife and I tasteless drink.¡± Jacob ced a call across to the chief of police at once andmanded,¡±e over to my hotel now and arrest a nuisance.¡± A nuisance? Broderick thought. He beleived Amy was right and innocent and that her father and her stepmother were only trying to frame her up. How could they be so despicable. Amy could not afford to look at Broderick She actually didn¡¯t know that Broderick will be present in this function otherwise, she would have denied the offer. She beleived that Broderick must be so angry with her now but Broderick wasn¡¯t angry with her at all, he was rather angry at people trying to frame her up The door barged open immediately and two Police officers walked in, ¡°Who is the nuisance, sir?¡± one of the police officers asked. ¡°This woman,¡± Jacob pointed to Amy. As the police approached Amy, Broderick spoke with anger,¡± the first person to touch her dies.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Consider ME As A Family The policemen freeze on the spot and everyone who was present in the hall turned immediately in surprise to Broderick. He stood up majestically and said,¡± My personal assistant earns more than you all can ever imagine. Whatever amount is being paid here is just a measly amount of moneypared to her sry at Alessandro¡¯s corporation. Being greedy won¡¯t make her do this sort of job, that I¡¯m sure of. Mr. Jacob, you should investigate how a tasteless drink appeared.¡± Amy never expected that Broderick will speak for her. The hall remained as quiet as graveyard and no one dared to challenge Broderick Whoever dares to knows they are only seeking for death on them and their family. Broderick Alessandro speaks for anyone, that person would be respected and treasured by everyone. Considering the rumours of how Broderick Alessandro had be cold to women over the years, many wondered how he would even employ a woman to be his personal assistant talkless of standing for her publicly. *Thank you, Mr. Broderick for trusting me,¡± Amy said gratefully to Broderick then turned to Carlton with a sad look, she turned from him and walked out of the hall without saying a word. Carlton felt so ashamed for what just happened. Broderick stood up for Amy! How is that possible? So he had even made her his personal assistant already. Was he taking interest in her already? Carlton wondered. Edith felt very angry but scared at the same time. She had purposely set Amy up so that both her father and Broderick can misunderstand her. She thought that Broderick already hated her and that after this set up, he would hate her even more but unexpectedly, he stood up for her. Amy was preparing for work today despite feeling sick. She felt sick yesterday as soon as she left the hotel. Thinking that her father lured her to a public event in the name of honouring him only to intentionally want to disgrace her hurts her to the gut. Her bones and marrow felt the excruciating pain that she felt sick at once. When she arrived at work, she walked weakly inside the office and absolutely ignored Theresa who was seated at the secretary¡¯s office. Once she sat on her desk, sheid her head on the table, feeling very devastated. She had not even switched on theputer before her, her heart was just so heavy that she doubt if she could do a thing. Broderick entered his office an hourter cause he branched somewhere, he turned towards Amy and saw her cing her head on the table. During working hours? How could this woman be sozy! He thought and strode towards her nobly, however, he heard her mumbling some words. He listened carefully but couldn¡¯t make out a meaning out of those words, he tapped her table but she didn¡¯t respond, as soon as be ced his hand in hers, she raised her head up at once and quickly ced her hand on her heart. She looked scared. Her face was inered with tears and sweats. There was air conditioner in the room yet this woman was sweating, Broderick thought and also wondered why she looked scared. Most importantly, why was her face filled with tears. He wondered if Theresa hurts her. Amy checked her wrist watch and saw that she had been sleeping for the past one hour,¡± I¡¯m so sorry¡­ so sorry!¡± she immediately apologized. She was scared that Broderick will be angry with her. ¡°Since when have you been sleeping?¡± he asked with a straight and stern gaze. *I¡¯m so sorry, sir¡­¡± she even stood to show how sorry she was,¡± ever since I came here,¡±she answered his question. So you are just waking?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not like that L Please forgive me for today. I promise it will not repeat itself again.¡± She was sleeping yet had tears and sweats all over her. How is that possible? When Amy saw that he was staring at her, it dawned on her that her face was wet, she quickly brought out her handkerchief and cleaned her face with it. She was now looking at him hoping he spares her for today. She wondered if he was going to fire her, ¡°Why were you crying?¡± Broderick asked gently. ¡°Erm¡­ it¡¯s a nightmare, sir. But I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Amy said. as ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like a night mare, looks more like someone hurt you bad in the dream. You cried in the dream and it reflected in real life,¡± Broderick said. It happened to him during the period that he found out histe ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­I didn¡¯t know I was crying in reality too,¡± Amy felt exhausted all of a sudden and very dizzy, she wanted to say a few more words but her strength failed her so she fell, before she couldnd on the floor, he protected her with his hand and looked *at her small eyes that were now closed. The temperature of her body was hot and he knew for sure that she was sick, he carried her in a bridal style and opened a room attached to his office. It was a resting room, where he do rest whenever he overworked himself. The resting room was notrge but was beautiful with beds inside. He ced her on the bed gently and ced a call across to the head of the medical department. ¡°Come to my office, a worker is sick,¡± hemanded and hung up without even waiting for the person on the other end to respond He stood beside her and a few minutester, he heard a knock on the door. He walked outside of the restroom andmanded, e in.¡± The doctor walked in with a stethoscope hung around his neck and some medical equipment in his hand, the doctor greeted Boderock politely and he led the doctor to the rest room where Amy was. The doctor walked towards Amy and immediately tested her, he looked up at him and said,¡± she has a very high temperature and has little to no strength. Her blood pressure is also very high, she must have been thinking too much.¡± Even when he was tough on her, she did not fall sick. What could she be thinking about that could make her fall sick? A knock could be heard on the restroom and Broderick frowned in anger wondering who stepped inside his office and even had the gut to knock on his restroom. He walked to the door and opened it only to see Theresa. ¡°Mr. Broderick, I saw the doctor rushed in so I had a guess that something could be wrong. Is anything the matter?¡± Theresa asked. Broderick was angry but he didn¡¯t want to be rude to her because of the nature of their rtionship plus the doctor and everyone in the building knows that Theresa was his wife. Should he speak with her in anger, the doctor may go ahead and spread out rumours to others about what he had seen. ¡°Amy isText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. sick,¡± he responded calmly. ¡°Oh my days!¡± she quickly rushed inside as though she was concerned and walked to the side of Amy¡¯s bed, she examined her face and looked at Broderick,¡± oh my days! her face look very pale.¡± Theresa then turned to the doctor with a pityful face, ¡°Please treat her well and ensure she is fine. Please. She must be fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing my best, ma,¡± the doctor responded to her while Broderick watched her with a straight gaze. Was it not few days ago that she exchanged angry words with Amy in his room and now was acting like she cared for her. Did she really care for her? ¡°Mr Broderick, please return to work, I¡¯ll keep her company,¡± Theresa said. Broderick nodded and walked out of the restroom, Theresa¡¯s face immediately turned into an evil one, ¡°bitch, you deserve to even die.¡± she mumbled, the doctor was too concentrated on treating Amy that he could not even make a meaning out of her mumble. She wished that the doctor can inject her to death. But she didn¡¯t know how loyal this doctor was to Broderick, otherwise, she would have given him a mouthwatering offer to kill her, This sounds like the perfect opportunity to kill her. She would have called her mother to ask for suggestion but the doctor would overhear their conversation. ¡°What exactly is wrong with her?¡± she asked the doctor. ¡°She has a high blood pressure, it will take her some time to recover.¡± the doctor answered. This time, he was done administering all necessary injections to her. ¡°I¡¯ll need to take my leave now, Mrs. Theresa,¡± the doctor said and wanted to walk on ¡°Hold on, doctor.¡± The doctor turned to her and gave her a look that asked why she told him to hold on. She looked around the restroom to be sure there was no CCTV camera present there, ¡°I need you to do something for me and we have to keep it a secrete, i¡¯ll pay you ten thousand dor for it.¡± ¡°Ten thousand dor? Oh! what¡¯s that?¡± the doctor asked. Theresa looked at Amy who was still lying on the bed unconsciously,¡± I need you to give her an injection that will kill her.¡± The doctor furrowed his brow in shock, fear gripped his heart and he took steps back as if scared of Theresa. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Theresa stood still and asked. ¡°Death? You are asking me to kill an innocent woman? Oh my! Mrs. Theresa, I didn¡¯t know that you were such a vile woman,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Isn¡¯t ten thousand dor enough? I can pay more, just state your offer,¡± she said. ¡°The fuck? I can¡¯t do such. I¡¯m a doctor and my job is to safe life not kill,¡± the doctor said. *Then I¡¯lle for you and your family. Did you know I¡¯m Mr. Broderick¡¯s wife and you don¡¯t even want to imagine how much harm I can cause to you and your family,¡± Theresa said. ¡°I¡¯ll rather let you kill me and my family than for me to kill an innocent woman, I¡¯ll tell this to Mr. Broderick,¡± he said and wanted to walk out but Theresa rushed to him and hit him on the neck with the pin she packed her head with. The doctor shouted in pain and fell to the floor as blood kept drooling from a side of his neck. Broderick heard the sound from his office and stood, then walked towards the door to the restroom. He didn¡¯t expect that there will be any chaos but when he opened the door and saw the doctor bleeding on the floor, his face changed and he asked Theresa, ¡°what happened to him? why is he bleeding?¡± ¡°After he was done treating Amy, he said he finds me attractive and wanted to start touching me, I pushed him away and wanted to run out but he dragged me back, I had to bring out the pin 1 packed my hair with and hit him with it.¡± Theresa lied. Tried to rape a woman in his restroom? The exnation makes no sense. If the doctor was a rapist, he would have heard report of him raping female workers under him since he was the head of the medical department and infact, he had been working at Alessandro¡¯s corporation for the past five years. Broderick said to Theresa,¡± Leave.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t know whether he beleived her or not, nheless, she walked away quickly. Broderick called the emergency department team at once and they immediately ran into the restroom and carry the doctor out. Broderick walked over to Amy and examined her temperature, he realized that her body had calmed and was no longer excessively hot. He then walked out of the restroom since he had so much work to do. Amy woke a couple of hourster and found herself in a strange room and on a bed, thest thing she remembered was her trying to plead earnestly to Broderick to forgive her for sleeping during work hours. She looked towards the door then stood gently, she still feels slightly weak but not as before. She felt a lot better now. She walked towards the door and twisted the knob then it gave way, she was stunned to see Broderick¡¯s office. Oh! Was this the room attached to Broderick¡¯s office? She had always seen a door around the wall of Broderick¡¯s office and she had always wondered what was in there. She had no idea that a bedroom was what was there. Once she stepped inside the office, Broderick raised his head up and saw her. He stood at once and walked towards her, e here.¡± Amy followed him back inside the restroom and he gestured for her to sit on the bed after which she sat. ¡°You don¡¯t have much strength here, just rest a little longer,¡± Broderick said, ¡°I think I¡¯m fine now and I can continue with my job,¡± Amy said, There is no more work for you today, just rest and when you feel okay, you can go home. You can resume work properly tomorrow,¡± Broderick said. Amy knew there was no point arguing with him as he seemed determined not to let her do anymore work for today. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Amy said and adjusted back until her back was resting on the backrest of the bed and her two legs were stretched on the bed. Broderick watched her for a couple of seconds then said, ¡°the doctor said you have been thinking too much, what have you been thinking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about how my father tried so hard to disgrace me publicly yesterday. I didn¡¯t know that a father can be that cruel to his own * daughter,¡± Amy said, and thinking about it made her sad again. Broderick sat on the little space left on the bed and said, ¡°If your father stop being a family, consider me as one.¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 She Killed Herself ¡°But I¡¯m just your mistress and nothing more,¡± Amy looked into his face and almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m also the father of your children. If you give me the permission to hurt your father, I¡¯ll destroy him in one second,¡± Broderick said in anger. It was what he could do. ¡°No¡­ no, please don¡¯t hurt him, please,¡± she said. She still loved her father no matter what even though all he kept doing to her was to hurt her. Broderick knew that hurting her father may hurt her too, this was why he had been restraining himself from destroying the Owen¡¯s family. He stood and said,¡± rest and go home when you are fine.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said and watched him walk away. Just few minutes after Theresa walked home, she walked towards the kitchen as her mother had advised. Once she saw the maid cooking, she asked,¡± I beleive this here is the kid¡¯s food, right?¡± ¡°Yes, ma, I¡¯ll serve them soon,¡± the maid said. ¡°And this here is for¡­?¡± Theresa gestured to another food. ¡°This here is for Mrs. Amy, this is for you and that over there is for Mr. Broderick,¡± the maid identified the tes of food. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help carry that of Mr. Broderick, I want to serve his table personally today, you go ahead and serve the kids,¡± Theresamanded. ¡°Alright ma,¡± the maid said and walked out to serve the food of the children on the dinning table. While she was away, Theresa poisoned the food that belonged to Amy. She then took Broderick¡¯s food and went to serve it. A couple of minutester, everyone was seated at the dinning table with their individual foods before them. The kids just never liked it whenever Theresa is eating dinner with them. They always wish that it will just be their father, their mother and them. Soon, everyone began to eat. Amy also began to eat without suspecting anything. This was not their first time of taking dinner together so it was impossible for Amy to suspect food poisoning. Her stomach began to rumble all of a sudden and she firstly thought it was a temporal thing, when she saw that the pain in her stomach was increasing, she didn¡¯t want her children to notice the pain she was goingN?velDrama.Org owns all content. through so she faced Broderick and said, ¡°I want to use the toilet.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Broderick said and Amy stood. The children had their eyes on her cause this was the first time Amy would be standing up during dinner. Before she could take a step, the pain increased so much that it was as though a knife was piercing her stomach, she held her stomach and fell to the floor then began to foam immediately. The kids left their seat at once and ran towards her,¡± mummy! mummy! mummy!¡± they screamed fearfully. Theresa was happy that Amy was finally dieing but she quickly pretentiously stand and rushed towards Amy, ¡°Amy, Amy¡­oh my gosh! someone call the ambnce.¡± Broderick had already stood and had even ced the call immediately to the ambnce team. They appeared in a jiffy and carried Amy away. The children immediately started crying. They were scared that their mother was going to die. Broderick took all the children to his room and made them sit on his bed, he felt his heart thumping himself but he had to pretend to be strong before the kids. He couldn¡¯t even afford to go to the hospital cause he was scared of what he may see. With the way Amy fell to the ground, it felt like she would die. ¡°Your mum will be fine, trust me,¡± Broderick sald. ¡°How? Mum is foaming in the mouth,¡± Moses said as he cried even louder, ¡°Go and check mum, go and stay with her and leave us,¡± Debby said. She knew they can¡¯t be taken to the hospital but Debby was worried that someone may try to hurt their mother in the hospital. ¡°Dad, go¡­please¡­ Someone needs to stay with mum,¡± Queen said. Broderick agreed and stood, ¡°Please stop crying, I promise you that your mum and I wille home together.¡± Broderick stepped out quickly but his phone rang all of a sudden, his heart thumped in fear before he could even check whom the caller was. He prayed that whatever the person calling him want to say will be a good news. He answered Brett¡¯s call and his voice came through,¡± sir ¡­Mrs. Amy is¡­¡± Brett sniffed in tears from the other end. You mean Amy is dead?¡± Broderick asked, he felt as if his head was no longer in his neck. Pain suddenly settled in his heart * making his heart too heavy to beat. ¡°Yes,¡± Brett cried, Broderick clenched the phone hardly with his strong palm that the phone crumbled, he threw the phone to the wall and punched the wall very hard, he screamed in pain,¡± Amy!¡± Theresa heard from where she was hiding and ran towards him, ¡°Mr. Broderick, what happened to Amy? What happened?¡± she had a pretentious look of fear on his face. ce. Broderick looked at her in anger and asked,¡± did you kill her?¡± Theresa furrowed her brow and said,¡± what! why will I ever do such? I can¡¯t even hurt a fly. Yes, Amy and I exchange words atimes but kill¡­haaa¡­¡± Theresa began to cry, ¡°how can I do such?¡± Broderick looked away from her and looked at the door to his room that the children were. How will the children feels when they hear that their mother is dead? How? How? His heart felt like it was being stabbed repeatedly with a knife by a merciless murderer He felt like he was going crazy and walked straight into one of the rooms in the mansion, he ripped of his suits snd shirts, he threw the torn clothes to the floor and went towards the shelve that has a lot of drinks in it. How would he face the children and tell them their mother is dead? How? oh gosh! Whoever made Amy die won¡¯t survive. He shook his head painfully and picked one of the drinks, he opened it and gulped it in and even after several minutes, he didn¡¯t take the bottle of drink off his mouth. The drink was now pouring from his mouth down to his jaw, to his neck, to his stomach and down his trouser. He emptied the content of the drink on his head making his short curly hair be wet. He picked another bottle and instead of opening it, he smashed it to the wall, the bottle broke and the drink spilled across the room *Amy, why did you die, huh?¡± he picked another ss of wine and smashed on the wall. His heart was tearing apart. *Amy!¡± he groaned in pain and walked to the bathroom, he pulled off his trouser and stayed under the shower. He remained under a running shower for thirty minutes until he started getting cold yet it didn¡¯t help the pain in his heart. It didn¡¯t at all, the pain in his heart was as if a hot stone was burning his with fire and the intensity of the pain did not reduce at all. He barged out and went to where the cell phone was, in his naked form. He called Brett and once he answered, he asked him, * what killed her? ¡°Food poisoning, sir,¡± Brett answered pitfyfully. Food poisoning? It was no wonder she was foaming. Someone must have poisoned Amy¡¯s food precisely cause others ate the food and were not affected in any way. It must either be the maid or Theresa, He dropped the cell phone and wore his trouser and shirt he walked over to the maid¡¯s room and threw a heavy blow to the door that made it shook, he kicked the door five times with his legs and the door broke open. He saw the maid hide by a corner of the room in fear, ¡°You killed her, yes or no?¡± The maid fell to her knees and cried,¡± I didn¡¯t do anything of such, I have been loyal all my life to the Alessandro¡¯s family and you have yeated me well, why will I want to kill Mrs. Amy?¡± The food she ate was poisoned and you are the only one in charge of the food. Is it not obvious that you were the one who killed her? Broderick asked. Mrs. Theresa did carne to the Kitchen when I was about serving the food, I don¡¯t know if she does that but I swear with my nie, I can never think of killing anyone,¡± the maid said. ¡°Come with me,¡± Broderick ordered and went with the maid to Theresa¡¯s room. As angry as he was, he knocked on her room rather than breaking the door open but got no response. He knocked repeatedly and when he got no response, he said to the maid,¡± bring me the master key.¡± The maid ran away quickly and came back with the master key, he opened the door and walked in only to see Theresa on the bed with blood in her arms and a letter on her body. * He walked towards her body and picked up the letter and it reads,¡± Broderick, in the past, we use to be lovers. I love you so much and you loved me. As a little girl, I trusted you with my heart and you promise not to ever break it but you also promise to marry me when we grow up to adult b?t distance suddenly separated us. I had to find you now to let you fulfil your promise as you are the only one I have loved all my life but¡­ although you married me as promised, you never trusted me. You even used me of killing your mistress, I have decided to kill myself too. I hope you find peace and love i your endeavor.¡± ¡°What! she killed herself!¡± Broderick mumbled and ran quickly towards where the cellphone was then called the ambnce, the ambnce team appeared in a jiffy and carried her away. She can¡¯t be the one who kill Amy and still try to kill herself, Broderick thought and turned to the maid who was looking at him timidly. ¡°You are the only suspect,¡± Broderick said. The maid fell to her knees again and pleaded,¡± Mr. Broderick, who dare to challenge you? I dare not. I¡¯m just a maid, please don¡¯t punish me,¡± the maid cried hard. He just lost a woman in his life and was about loosing the second one. Won¡¯t it be rumoured that he was cursed. Loosing his wife and mistress in one single day? Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Sympathize With Me The six kids all slept in Broderick¡¯s room all night. Elijah and Moses were the first to wake the following day, they both looked around as if searching for the same person. ¡°Dad didn¡¯te home yesterday,¡± Elijah said. ¡°I wonder if mum is fine. Maybe he stayed with mummy overnight,¡± Moses said. ¡°Maybe, but I¡¯m really scared. First, you were the one who get hurt and now mummy. I pray mummy survive this as you survived it too,¡± Elijah said with a sad and worried heart. Broderick has not known how to show his face to the kids, it was because he did not know how to tell the kids that their mother was dead. Debby also woke and sat upright when she saw her two brothers discussing, ¡°What¡¯s up about mum?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t heard a thing from her yet, but don¡¯t worry, mum will be fine,¡± Elijah said, trying tofort her sister. Debby bursted out into tears at once, she dreamt that Amy died and she was scared that her dream may come through. Maybe she had the dream because she thought about it too much before he slept, she really can not say. Elijah and Moses exchanged surprising looks, wondering why their sister suddenly started crying, Elijah stepped down from the bed while Moses also did the same, they walked towards her and began tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Debby. Mummy can not leave us all alone in this world, she knows she has to be there for us,¡± Elijah said. ¡°Mum will walk inside of here, trust me. I guess it¡¯s because neither of us has a phone that Dad hasn¡¯t been able to reach us yet but let¡¯s just remain positive,¡± Moses said, hugging his sister dearly. Theresa woke in the morning and seeing herself on the hospital bed, she smiled to herself. ¡°Mum is really wise,¡± she thought to herself. Once Broderick used her of killing Amy, she was scared and immediately went to call Edith. She reasoned that Broderick will soon find out that Amy was dead as a result of food poisoning and if that happens, the maid and her will be up for suspect. Edith advised her to immediately write a letter and order for a kind of pill that can make her loose consciousness for twelve hours but before using the pill, she should cut herself in the arm. She did just that and she was sure that Broderick must have been deceived to think she was truly innocent. The doctor appeared at a time when a smile was on her face, seeing the doctor almost getting to her bed, the smile on her face vanished and she now had a sorrowful look on. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m d you are awake, Mrs. Theresa. Although I really can¡¯t tell what exactly made you loose consciousness that long cause you seemed perfectly okay, but we doctors don¡¯t know everything, I mean some things could be beyound our knowledge, I¡¯ll just advise you take water more often than before and as for the cut in your arms, it had been treated. I¡¯m really d you are awake now.¡± the doctor said. ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Theresa said sullenly. The doctor examined her temperature and her breath and after confirming that it was normal, he walked away. A few minutester, Nell appeared and sat beside her, ¡°She¡¯s dead now. Broderick now belongs to you.¡± Theresa smiled and said,¡± I can¡¯t wait for him to start having sex with me so I can take this fucking mask of.¡± ¡°Not just sex, wait until you are pregnant for him or preferably after having a baby for him,¡± once Nell finished saying this, she heard numerous sounds of cars downstairs and she stood and peeped through the window only to see that Broderick had appeared in the hospital with his entourage. ¡°Broderick is around, pretend to still be very sick so he can take care of you more.¡± Nell said and Theresa nodded, ¡°He already lost a woman in his life, he would do everything not to loose you,¡± Nell smirked wickedly while Theresa also smirked. The door soon appeared and Nell stood at once and went to meet Broderick with tears already on her face.¡± Oh Broderick¡­¡± she cried as she leaned on his shoulder, ¡°I thought I¡¯ll loose Theresa¡­I thought she¡¯s dead.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Broderick came to the hospital cause Brett informed him that Theresa was alive after the doctor informed Brett. Broderick felt releived that Theresa was alive but his heart was still nurturing so much pain about Amy¡¯s death. Mother, I don¡¯t know why this chaos suddenly befell me. Sorry mother, it¡¯s my fault for not trusting her,¡± Broderick petted Nell who kept crying hard. Broderick then walked towards Theresa who had a sick face on,¡± I didn¡¯t kill her¡­I just wish I never wake up. Why did I even wake, I wish I was dead.¡± Theresa cried. * ¡°Pardon me for not trusting you, Theresa. I¡¯m d you are awake. But you don¡¯t have much strength to go home, yet, right?¡± Broderick asked. I ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t have strength, I¡¯m sure she will recover quickly if she stays around you often,¡± Nell chirped in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Broderick. If you keep me close to you, I¡¯ll recover quickly. I love you,¡± she said. Broderick ordered for two guards behind him to carry Theresa to his car and when those men were almost doing that, Theresa spoke,¡± Broderick, my son¡­ Why don¡¯t you carry her yourself? Afterall, she¡¯s your wife. Did you not carry Amy from the hospital once like a bride?¡± ¡°Mother, you didn¡¯t even sympathize with me about the death of Amy,¡± Broderick said with a sorrowful heart. : ¡°I¡¯ll do that, my son. I just want us to settle one first before we talk of another. Eventhough Amy¡¯s father offended me, I stopped keeping grudges with the innocent woman after you and her left the mansion with the kids. Life is very short, the only way to live peacefully in life is to forgive everyone. I felt so bad and sorrowful when I heard of Amy¡¯s death. I cried all night,¡± Nell began to cry again. 1 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Fooling Theresa *Although I look physically strong, I¡¯m weak on the inside,¡± Broderick said. He then gestured for his guards to carry Theresa to the car. Nell was angry that Broderick didn¡¯t carry Martha. Even though Broderick had an excuse, she felt like the excuse was not reasonable anymore. But she can¡¯t afford to act suspicious by being overly concerned about Theresa so she watched as the guards carried her away. ¡°Are you weak because of the death of Amy?¡± Nell turned to Broderick and asked. ¡°Yes, mother. Her death was sudden. She¡¯s the mother of my children. Up until now, I have not known how to tell the news to my children. Amy was with them for six years, the feeling that they will never get to see Amy again will hurt them so much,¡± Broderick said with a broken heart. Nell pretended to be sad and shook her head pathetically, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to eat. Amy¡¯s death really hit me hard. But please Broderick, you need to stay strong for the sake of your children. If you are weak, how Will you be able tofort the children?¡± deney ali you ne imleri almon. be Broderick heaved a painful heavy sigh. She ced a hand on his shoulder in aforting manner and said,¡± do you think I should follow you home, perhaps, I can speak to the kids about it in a better way and quicklyfort them in a motherly manner?¡± Broderick looked at Nell and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, mother. I¡¯ll know how to tell them.¡± Broderick felt like Nell¡¯s presence in his house will make him feel burdened. Nell didn¡¯t disturb him any further but rather leaned her head on his shoulder. A few minutester, Broderick arrived at his living room and then began to walk towards the kid¡¯s room. He knew that the kids must have been very curious about what could have happened to their mother. It was better he just tell them. No matter how hard it is, they have to ept the sad reality. When he was almost getting to the kid¡¯s room, he saw the maid walking out. ¡°What are you doing in my children¡¯s room?¡± His hard voice sounded, sending shiver down the spine of the maid. She shook in fear and said with a shivering mouth,¡± I ¡­..¡± Broderick walked to the door and opened it, only to see the kidsughing about God knows what. Seeing that the kids were not hurt, he turned back to the maid and asked,¡± respond.¡± ¡°I came tofort them that you will soon be back cause they have been sad since yesterday,¡± she said. Broderick looked at her suspiciously and said,¡± you are still the only suspect in the death of Amy.¡± Broderick wondered what the maid said to the kids that made them even startughing. ¡°Scram!¡± He said and the maid left. He had gave an order for a close eye to be kept on the maid. Until he finds out who truly killed Amy, he would not punish anyone. It wasn¡¯t in his principle to punish innocent people. Broderick then walked inside, once the kids saw him, their happy face turned sour immediately and Elijah stepped down from the bed and went to meet him,¡± where is mum?¡± ¡°How is mum?¡± Debby added and also stepped down from the bed. Broderick looked at the kids with a shattering heart and dered with a sorrowful spirit,¡± she¡¯s dead.¡± He shut his eyes immediately after saying this and the kids immediately began to cry. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Their cries intensified and some sat on the floor and began to cry while others were on the bed crying. Broderick opened his eyes and his heart broke as he watched as his six cuties cry. ¡°Please, stop crying! Please! I know it hurts that you will never get to see her again,¡± Broderick said but the kids just kept crying hard, He was scared that they will fall sick if they keep on crying, he didn¡¯t know whom to call to helpfort them as he didn¡¯t trust neither of the maid nor Theresa. He walked to the girls and petted them, letting them soak his shirt with their tears, In the sad atmosphere, Broderick¡¯s phone rang and on picking up the call, he saw that the caller ID was Brett,¡± not in a good mood.¡± He said as soon as he answered his call, Chapter 00 i oving Thereas ¡°We can¡¯t find Amy¡¯s body on the hospital bed, only her ashes could be found,¡± Brett said. ¡°The fuck!¡± He stood from the bed at once and said,¡± I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Please i¡¯ming, I¡¯ll tell the maid toe over,¡± he said to the crying kids and walked out. He quickly ordered the maid to attend to the kids. Afterall, she once made themugh in their sad state. Once the maid walked in, the children stopped crying at once andughter erupted the atmosphere. ¡°Oh smart! Ya¡¯ll really cry like it¡¯s genuine,¡± the maidughed again. ¡°We have to y the game perfectly,¡± Moses said and quickly went to theptop that the maid came prior to deliver to them. He opened it and dialed a number, once the person on the other end answered, her face got revealed. ¡°Mum!¡± Moses screamed joyfully and said,¡± guess what? Dad just came here and told us you were dead,e and see how we were all faking tears.¡± This time, the remaining five childrean swarmed around Moses so they can both watch the person on the screen. They all had smiles on their face. Amy smiled from the other end,¡± Just act along, I¡¯lle back home precisely one monthter. But before then, we will be meeting every Friday by the beach, Joan will always you take you there to meet me.¡± ¡°Okay mummy, we can¡¯t wait to meet with you this Friday,¡± Queen said. ¡°Yes, mum! I¡¯m missing you already.¡± Elisha said. ¡°I just wish we can fast-forward the time so one month can come already,¡± Elijah said. ¡°We can talk time to time from here, okay?¡± Amy said and the children nodded gleefully. A knock suddenlynded on the door and Moses quickly closed theptop and hide it under the pillow. ¡°Who is that?¡± Moses screamed. The door opened and Theresa appeared, the children immediately carry on a sad look. The smiles on their face immediately vanished and they now looked sober. ¡°Miss Theresa, you should have let the kids give you permission before you step in, I think you should respect their privacy,¡± Joan, the maid said. Joan has started hating Theresa after she caught her adding poison to Amy¡¯s food. That day that Theresa appeared at the kitchen and told her to go ahead and serve the children¡¯s food while she serves that of Broderick. She knew that Theresa was up to something as she had never really trusted her. Joan just never liked her demeanor. When Joan pretended to walk out with the children¡¯s food, she didn¡¯t evacuate totally. She did left the kitchen but she was by the door, peeping. Once she saw Theresa brought out something like drug from her purse, she immediately dropped the tray of the children¡¯s food in her hand and began to record how she poisoned the food. Once Theresa was done, she looked back to be sure no one was looking at her but Joan had hidden well so Theresa didn¡¯t suspect anything. She saved the video and then went to serve the children¡¯s food. After watching Theresa serve Broderick¡¯s food, she also walked inside the kitchen to pour the poisoned food away then got a new food for Amy then came to serve it. Once all the foods were set, Joan ran immediately to Amy¡¯s room and told her she had something urgent to discuss, Amy weed her politely and Joan revealed the video she recorded. She also told Amy she had poured the poisoned food away. Amy knew Theresa was desperate to have Broderick all to herself, what she didn¡¯t know was that Theresa even wanted her dead. Anny thought that if she remains in this mansion, if at all she escaped the poisoned food today, she may not escape Theresa¡¯s death trap next time. So it was better to leave this mansion for a while. A month should be enough. She would use that period to effect a lot of ns she has in her head as regarding Theresa, her stepmother and her Stepsister. But Amyised with the maid to tell the kids that she¡¯s not dead because she doesn¡¯t want the kids to be sad. She always wants her children to be happy always. She trusted the maid and beleived that the maid can protect her children during her absense plus she created a means at which she canmunicate with her kids with a live video call. Moreso, she nned on secretly meeting with the kids every Friday until she finally revealed herself by the end of the month. By that time, she should have been able to find out and reveal as many secretes as she can 1007 Infact. Theresa¡¯s day of pretending to be a good woman will soon be over because she has the video evidence of Theresa poisoning her food. But she will reveal it and many more at the right time. ¡°Did you forget you are just a maid? How can you talk to me that way?¡± Theresa asked Joan, shooting her a disgusting and a demeaning look. ¡°I know I¡¯m a maid, I¡¯m only teaching you what is right.¡± She said fearlessly. Theresa was angry and approached her, she raised her hands in an attempt to p her but Moses spoke,¡± hold it.¡± Theresa paused and looked down at Moses with an angry look. ¡°She has said nothing wrong, how can you p her?¡± Moses asked. ¡°She only said you should respect our privacy and not just barge in on us,¡± Elisha added. The kids knew that it was important to lecture Theresa on this so that she wouldn¡¯t barge in on them at a time they may be having a live video call with their mum. Amy had warned them that they had to keep the fact that she was alive a secrete from everyone. Theresa lowered her hand and smiled at Elisha,¡± I¡¯m not mean or uncultured. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like the way this maid speaks to me.¡± Theresa wanted to curry favour from the children now that she know that their mother is dead. She want to work hard to make the children love her and regard her as their mother. That alone can make her find more of Broderick¡¯s favour. ¡°Please don¡¯t make an attempt toy hands again on her just because she¡¯s a maid. We are all human beings and we should treat one another with respect,¡± Elijah said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you have said,¡± Theresa still had a smile on her face and then said to the maid, ¡°get out.¡± She was still angry at the maid and infact, nned on punishing her greatly in the absense of the children. The maid walked out without saying a word but she actually didn¡¯t leave, she was by the door, peeping. She can¡¯t trust Theresa alone with the kids. It¡¯s her responsibility now to ensure that the kids are protected. Theresa sat slowly on the bed and sighed, she forced tears out of her face and said,¡± I¡¯m so sorry about the death of your mother. When I heard about it, it hurts me so bad that I felt like killing myself. I love your mum so much,¡± she cried even more while the children just watched her with a pretentious sad look. She ced her hand on that of Elijah and said,¡± Elijah, I know how much pain you feel right now,¡± she was looking straight into the little boy¡¯s face. Elijah let tears stream out of his face and began to cry, she quickly drawled him closer to herself and made him hug her. ¡°I miss my mum,¡± Elijah said pitifully. His brothers and sisters also began to cry. Oh my! Come dearies,¡± Theresa gestured to them all and they all swarmed around her and continued crying while she was Detting them. The maid who was peeping and watching was just chuckling on the inside. ¡°Theresa, you will soon realize how much of an ignorant fool you are,¡± Joan mumbled. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Mr. Michael When Broderick got to the hospital, he was surprised to see an urn in a small bottled ss on the hospital bed. Who could have reced her dead body with an urn? ¡°Bring me the chairman of this hospital,¡± hemanded and Brett immediately took steps away from him and made a call to the chairman of the hospital,manding him to appear at where they were at the moment. The chairman immediately suspended what he was doing and appeared immediately at the ward that Broderick and ten other burly men in suits were, they were part of his guards. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Broderick,¡± the doctor greeted politely. His mind unsettled as he wondered why the most powerful man in North Hill would have called him urgently. ¡°The dead body of my mistress was supposed to be here wrapped in white but I got here only to see an urn, how did that happen?¡± 717 4 Broderick looked at him with a straight gaze and asked in a powerful bmanner. The chairmam swallowed heavily and also saw the urn on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll ask those in theputer department to check the CCTV camera to find out what happened.¡± ¡°Do that immediately,¡± Brett chirped in and the chairman quickly ced a call across to the head of the computer department and told him to find out what happened in the ward they were. ¡°Sir, can you please sit?¡± The chairman gestured to Broderick after he had hung up the call. ¡°Please don¡¯t anger Mr. Broderick. Did you expect him to sit when the dead body of his mistress is missing?¡± Brett responded to the chairman angrily. Broderick just ignored him like he was talking nonsense. The doctor dared not to say a word again. A couple of secondster, the chairman¡¯s phone rang again and he immediately answered it,¡± what did you find out?¡± ¡°The footage had been deleted, I sincerely don¡¯t know how,¡± the head of theputer department said. ¡°What!¡± The chairman screamed, Sweats had formed quickly on his forehead,¡± how can you be so careless to let such footage get deleted!¡± ¡°Sir, I just don¡¯t know how but I¡¯m currently investigating. I¡¯m so sorry, sir?¡± The head of security pleaded. ¡°You can¡¯t find a record of how Mr. Broderick¡¯s wife dead body got out of here, right?¡± Brett asked the chairman. He was able to deduce his questions from the chairman¡¯s response to whom he was on phone with. The chairman lowered his hand and said, ¡°sir! I don¡¯t know how our head of security couldn¡¯t find the CCTV footage¡­¡± He almost wanted to start crying. Broderick picked up the ss of urn on the bed and wondered if it was her family that could have done this. He knew queit well that Amy and her family were not in good terms, perhaps, they had taken her dead body away but how dare they do that without his knowledge? ¡°Get him fired,¡± Broderick dered, referring to the chairman. ¡°Got it, sir,¡± Brett immediately ced a few call across to the shareholders of thepany and told them what Broderick said. They immediately agreed to appoint a new chairman. Majority of the families in North Hill always want to be in the good book of the Alessandro¡¯s family. How dare they refute Broderick Alessandro¡¯smand? The doctor fell to his knees and began to plead with tears but Broderick already left the ward with his escorts. Brett almost walked out but turned to the doctor pityfully. ¡°Please sir, I have been hardworking, I don¡¯t want to loose my job this way,¡± the doctor pleaded. ¡°If you can find the footage that got deleted, I¡¯ll speak to Mr. Broderick on your behalf and you can get your job back.¡± Brett said then quickly walked out to catch up with Broderick and his escorts. Whereas, Amy stood before her mirror with a sharp gaze. She was thinking seriously about the mysterious man that saw her when she was secretly sneaking out of the hospital. Eventhough she covered her face when walking out, a man had called her by her name but she didn¡¯t turn to see whom the man was. Amy didn¡¯t want anyone at all to know she was alive but there was one man who knew. The man could leak the revtion, hence, she was worried about it. While she was in deep thought, she heard a knock on her door. A knock? Whom could that be? She quickly covered her face and walked towards the door, she opened it and without lifting her head up, she asked,¡± how can I help you?¡± ¡°Amy Owen, you don¡¯t have to hide your face,¡± the man said and Amy¡¯s heart skipped fearfully. She removed what she used in hiding her face and raised her gaze up only to see an handsome man before her. Was this the same man who called her by her name at the hospital? As if the man could read her thought, he responded,¡± I¡¯m the one who called you when you were sneaking out of the hospital. I mean no harm, please let me in.¡± Amy wanted to know more about this man and sincerely, he doesn¡¯t look scary. He looked calm and gentle. Amy gestured for him to walk in and in a jiffy, they were both seated before eachother at her living room. ¡°How did you know my name? Are you stalking me? Who are you, please?¡± Amy asked. She was very curious and she didn¡¯t hide it at all. ¡°I know that you are Broderick¡¯s mistress. I had just returned from abraod and I won¡¯t really say I¡¯m stalking you, I only came after you because I have an offer to make to you,¡± he said. Amy sat upright and asked,¡± your name, please?¡± ¡°Michael Alessandro,¡± he answered and thest name he mentioned made Amy¡¯s heart sunk. She almost stood but remain seated,¡± excuse me! Are you rted to the Alessandro¡¯s family? I mean the real Alessandro?¡± ¡°My father is an elder brother to Broderick¡¯s father. So, you could refer to me as Broderick¡¯s uncle.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be referred to as a cousin? Your father can be regarded as Broderick¡¯s uncle but you are Broderick¡¯s cousin, anyways, that¡¯s not what matters. Tell me what offer you have,¡± Amy requested. ¡°Everyone beleived you are dead except me of course. I can help you keep it a secrete and ¡­ grant whatever request you have but you have to do what I want,¡± he said. Amy rxed back to the chair and thoughtfully asked,¡± what did you want?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t state what I want until I am done granting your request. Just think deep and ask me whatever you need the most in your life. No matter how hard it is, I¡¯ll do it for you. After I am done granting your request, only then can I state my request. My request is notplicated at all, it¡¯s just a single request.¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, can you help me find out what really killed my mother? My father told me that my mother died in the house of a gigolo. I know my mother is not a cheat and eve more, she would never stoop so low to cheat on my father with a gigolo. She was clearly set up,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯ll do that for you. Is that all you want from me?¡± Michael Alessandro asked. Amy thought and then said quickly,¡± not just that, my stepsister and my stepmother wants me dead. They are powerful now because they are rted to my father, if my father can cut them off from the Owen¡¯s family, they will be as powerless as a bird without feathers. I want you to break the rtionship between my father and my stepmother.¡± ¡°You have made two requests and I¡¯ll do both,¡± Michael said and stood, he took out his business card from his suit jacket and handed it over to her. Amy received it slowly and then he said,¡± l¡¯ll get to work.¡± As he attempt to leave, Amy stood and said,¡± I can¡¯t pretend to be dead forever, for the sake of my children, I have to return to Broderick¡¯s mansion once one month has passed. So can you do all these for me within one month?¡± ¡°Yes, Infact, two to three weeks should be enough. However, don¡¯t forget your have to grant my request too,¡± he said. ¡°I will,¡± Amy said carelessly. It was hard for her to guess what he may want to ask but when she gets to the river, she will cross it boldiy ¡°And one more thing,¡± she said and Michael gave her more attention, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone I¡¯m alive,¡± she said ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not so dumb to reveal such a truth. Bye, Miss Amy,¡± he smiled and walked away. Amy sighed as he watched him walk away then quickly walked over to where her phone was, she ced a call across to Joan and once she answered, she said, ¡°tomorrow is Friday, don¡¯t forget to bring my children to the beach.¡± ¡°Sure, miss Amy. The children have been able to convince Mr. Broderick that they want toe and y at the beach tomorrow,¡± she said. ¡°Great,¡± Amy smiled. She can¡¯t wait to see her kids. ¡°Miss Amy¡­¡± ¡°Yes? Joan sighed and said,¡± I hope we don¡¯t get caught tomorrow. I found out Mr. Broderick¡¯s men are watching all of my move. I¡¯m scared.¡± Amy was quiet for a while, reasoning with what she said. Broderick is very powerful and may find out about her tomorrow if she¡¯s not careful. Amy remembered Michael and thought he could help, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it covered.¡± ¡°Okay, miss Amy. I¡¯ll trust you. Broderick sat on a big chair in his room with the bottle of urn in his hand, from his research, the Owen¡¯s family didn¡¯t have Amy¡¯s corpse with them. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. And from what he found out, Amy didn¡¯t even have a friend. So how did her dead body dissapear into a urn. Someone was most definitely behind it but he had not been able to find out whom that person is. Seeing her urn makes his heart shrink into sadness. Ever since Amy died, he had not been able to sleep and he had only been eating beans since then. He just didn¡¯t have apetite to eat good food again. Loosing Amy was like loosing a part of him. He stood and went to ce the bottle of urn gently on the wardrobe. He ced a call across to Brett andmaded, ¡°My children are going to the beach tomorrow with the maid, ensure they are save.¡± ¡°Definitely, sir. But sir, I need to tell you something,¡± Brett said. ¡°Your cousin, Mr. Michael is back in North Hill,¡± Brett said. ¡°Hello, sir! Are you there?¡± Brett didn¡¯t know why Broderick wasn¡¯t responding and then proceeded, ¡°Erm¡­secondly, sir. Someone informed us that Miss. Amy¡¯s old apartment seems to be upied by someone.¡± ¡°Tell my head of guards to prepare, we are heading there,¡± Broderick hung the call and immediately dressed well then walked quickly outside, In a jiffy, he was being escorted to Amy¡¯s old apartment where Amy currently is. Who could suddenly move in there at a time when Amy is dead? Whoever that person is must be aware of how Amy¡¯s dead body dissapeared, Once the cars pulled over at the mansion, Broderick sighted and rover parked with tinted window. The Land Rover had a tinted window and it was atest edition, Broderick knew that whoever owns the jeep must be extremely wealthy. This area isn¡¯t where the wealthy people of North Hill lives. He wondered what the person could be doing here. He wanted to tell his head of guard to keep an eye on thend rover but he thought it was unnecessary so he walked over to the door of Amy¡¯s t and knocked on it. There were seven burly men around him, prepared and ready to attack anyone who may want to harm him. Ever since Amy died of poison, Broderick had immensely increased the security measures around him and the children. A few seconds after he knocked, he suddenly started hearing steps approaching after which the door opened. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 A Ghost Broderick saw a strange woman standing before her, the woman looked fearless and had a different skin color implying that she was a foreigner. ¡°Who are you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I¡¯m Dr. Charlotte, I have just moved in to this neighborhood, is there a way I can help you, sir?¡± The woman asked politely. ¡°Did you have an idea who was living here before?¡± Broderick asked and the woman shook her head in response. Judging from the woman¡¯s look, Broderick assumed the woman was innocent. He turned from her and sighed in frustration. He promised himself not to rest until he finds Amy¡¯s dead body. He, at the very least have to give Amy a proper burial. A few minutes before Broderick arrived at Amy¡¯s apartment, Michael ced a call across to Amy telling her to evacuate the building as Broderick wasing there then he sent someone to upy the ce in her absense. Amy was the first to call him telling him to ensure that she would not be exposed tomorrow when meeting with her children. Michael walked back to his living room where Amy sat and said,¡± Broderick had left your apartment, you can leave now. I¡¯m sure he would not see any reason toe back to your apartment.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy walked out and took a cab home. Before she arrived home, the woman that Michael sent to upy Amy¡¯s mansion had already left. Once Broderick arrived at his mansion, one of the guards present at home informed him about the presence of Nell. Why would Nelle over to his mansiom unannounced? He walked inside nevertheless and once Nell saw him walked in, she stood and greeted with a smile,¡± son, how are you coping?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to be fine. But mother, why are you here without informing me?¡± He asked. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to visit my son anytime I like?¡± Nell asked jokingly and quickly added,¡± I¡¯m sorry, son. I just have something pressing to discuss with you and I don¡¯t want to bother you by telling you toe over.¡± Broderick sighed and went to sit after which Nell sat. Truth was, he didn¡¯t like how Nell appeared unannounced. She could have just called him toe over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s about Theresa. She told me you haven¡¯t evene to check on her ever since she came back home. Are you aware that her sickness is getting worse?¡± Nell asked. *I¡¯m disturbed cause I can¡¯t find Amy¡¯s dead body. As for Theresa, she will be fine over time. And mother, don¡¯t worry about her, okay? She¡¯s my wife afterall so it¡¯s my sole responsibility to ensure she¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°You haven¡¯t even formalized your marriage yet, I think you should and also organize a grand wedding with her,¡± Nell said. Nell had reasoned that eventhough Broderick is identifying himself publicly with Theresa, he can still dismiss her anytime but once they get married legally, it will take Theresa to sign a divorce agreement before he can dismiss her as his wife and organizing a grand wedding with her will seal their marriage publicly. ¡°It¡¯s 100 early for that,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Broderick!¡± A soft and weak voice sounded and as Broderick raised his head up towards the direction of the voice, he saw Theresa walking weakly towards him. She looked sick and then sat on the chair slowly. ¡°My life is miserable.¡± She added pityfully. Broderick maintained his straight gaze and observed Theresa keenly. ¡°When would you ever love me back? You haven¡¯t even fulfilled your promise of marrying me, for all I know, I am just a shadow of your wife at the moment. Broderick, did you still doubt me or did you think we can¡¯t get along anymore?¡± Theresa began to cry. Broderick turned to Nell who also had a pityful look on her face,¡± she had been waiting for you all her life and now that she¡¯s with you, is this all she will get?¡± Nell asked. Broderick stilled his mind, although he had made a promise when he was naive, he wouldn¡¯t rush to fulfil such promise. Its too dangerous. It was enough that he brought her into his house. Broderick suddenly saw a figure appeared and walking behind the couch that Nell and Theresa both sat. How did this person even get ess into his room. The shape and figure of the person looked like that of Amy. The figure covered her face with a veil so it was impossible to see her face. He stood immediately and walked towards her but the figure soon faded into the hallway. He ran after her but suddenly couldn¡¯t find her anymore. He searched all the avable rooms but couldn¡¯t find her. He ced a call across to the head of guards andmanded him to fish out whoever has entered after which he returned back to the living room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Broderick?¡± Nell asked. ¡°Someone suspicious entered. Don¡¯t worry mother, I¡¯ll fish the person out,¡± Broderick said confidently. He was so certain that his men will fish out whoever it was. But he was more disturbed as to why the person looked like Amy. ¡°If you can help me find Amy¡¯s dead body, I¡¯ll consider having a public wedding with Theresa,¡± Broderick dered. ¡°Oh! That¡­ I¡¯ll immediately begin to make findings,¡± Nell said. Broderick stood and excused himself from the two women in the living room then walked outside. ¡°Mother, how do we find Amy¡¯s dead body?¡± Theresa immediately asked. ¡°The main question should be, who kidnapped her body? And for what reason? Your mother and I are the only persons who hate Amy and we didn¡¯t even kidnap her dead body. Her dead body is useless to us. We are more satisfied that she¡¯s dead.¡± Nell said. ¡°I may be dead but can you also kill my ghost?¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind Theresa and Nell and they suddenly jerked back in fear. Seeing a human whose face was covered with a veil, their heart skipped and they watch as the woman unveiled her face, seeing Amy, they both screamed as if seeing a ghost and ran out of the house, wounding themselves mercilessly in the process. ¡°Miss Amy, are you done?¡± The head of guards asked. ¡°Yes, lead me out,¡± Amymanded and the head of guard ordered the two men that were with him to lead Amy out of the house through the backdoor. The head of guard was once in dire need of money, his mother was sick and he needed money so badly, the money for her treatment was huge and it was Michael Alessandro who helped him then. Ever since then, he had always wish to pay his debt through any means he can. He was the one always giving Michael Alessandro all information about Broderick¡¯s movement, then Michael would in turn communicate it to Amy. This was how Michael was able to tell Amy to evacuate her apartment at a time when Broderick and his men wereing to visit. Once Ary got lead out of the house through the backdoor, the head of guard began to walk outside. Whereas, Theresa and Nell stumbled outside and even fell to the floor, Theresa scratched her knees to the floor while Nell used her forehead to hit the ground. Broderick who was standing and waiting for the head of guard to appear with the suspicious woman who entered his house was stunned to see his godmother and Theresa stumbling out of the house in utmost fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked concernedly, ¡°Inside inside a ghost,¡± Nell said, her head bleeding. ¡°A ghost?¡¯ Broderick asked. ¡°We saw Amy yes, Amy, she¡¯s inside.¡± Theresa said, panting heavily, Does a ghost exist? Broderick never beleived In fairy tales, he only beleived what he sees. But then, he also saw a woman whose shape looked like that of Amy. The head of guard appeared at that moment and said, panting heavily as if he had done a thorough search,¡± sir, we can¡¯t find anyone.¡± ¡°Did you search every where? Broderick asked. ¡°We searched every single space in the mansion but could not find anyone,¡± the head of guard said. This was the second time in all of Broderick¡¯s entire life that he would be confused,¡± take my mother and my wife to the hospital.¡± Hemanded and walked back inside. He went ahead and search himself but couldn¡¯t find anyone. Theresa and Nell were in the VIP ward of the hospital, they were both on different bed but in the same ward. Once the guards by the door of the ward let Edith inside the ward, she barged inside the ward and ran towards Theresa,¡± Martha, oh my gosh! What happened.¡± She then turned to Nell and asked,¡± mother, what happened?¡± Nell sat upright and spoke with anger,¡± did you beleive Amy is dead?¡± ¡°Of course she is, mother. I watched her eat the poisoned food and saw her when she began to foam.¡± Theresa sat upright and answered. ¡°Mum, we saw Amy¡¯s ghost,¡± Theresa answered her mother. Edith furrowed her brow,¡± that¡¯s not happening. The drug I told you to put inside that food can kill anyone in just three minutes after getting to the stomach, there is no way Amy can survive that and does ghost really exist?¡± Edith became very troubled. ¡°I think she survived it. First her dead body was missing, secondly, she appeared to us¡­ I don¡¯t think she¡¯s dead,¡± Nell said. Nell had thought deeply about it ande to the conclusion, though not absolutely sure yet. ¡°But how could she survive such?¡± Martha asked no one in particr then faced Theresa,¡± Theresa, is it the exact drug that you put in Amy¡¯s food?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I don¡¯t have any other drug that can kill,¡± Theresa responded. The three women in the room were totally devoid of peace and were in confusion. ¡°If Amy is truly alive, she will expose us all to Broderick. If that happens, Broderick will let us all die a painful death,¡± Nell said. Her heart beating. Theresa was very restless too that she almost couldn¡¯t breath anymore. Her phone chirped all of a sudden and she picked it up. Seeing that a message entered her phone, she quickly checked and saw an unknown number sent a video. Before she checked the video, she raised her face up and looked at Edith and Nell, ¡°an anonymous somebody sent me a video.¡± Nell collected the phone from her and Theresa and Edith quickly came around her, ready to watch the video together. Once Nell pressed the y button on the video, they all watched as Theresa posioned Amy¡¯s food in the video. ¡°What!¡± Edith screamed. Theresa pulled back slowly and stood, her two hands on her hair,¡± mum , we are doomed.¡± Nell dialed that number that sent the video severally but it wasn¡¯t responding. ¡°Mum, what do we do? Someone has the evidence that I poisoned Amy?¡± Theresa asked, almost crying. ¡°Mother Nell, what do we do? You were the one who came to us to enter this deal, now it seems we are in trouble,¡± Edith herself was now helpless. ¡°You people should shut up and let me think,¡± Nell scolded and began to think. ¡°Apart from Amy, Broderick and the kids, who else was in the house?¡± Nell asked. ¡°Just the maid, but I don¡¯t think she suspect anything,¡± Theresa answered. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the root of this matter, you all should just be calm for now,¡± Nell said, eventhough her mind was far from being calm herself. Theresa and Edith were scared, very scared. Whereas, Amy was in her house eating happily after sending the video to Theresa. She chuckled as she remembered how those evil women stumbled away from her and even get themselves wounded while thinking she was a ghost. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Amy chuckled then a knock sounded on her door, before she could even stand from where she sat, she received a text. ¡°It¡¯s me- Michael, you can open the door,¡± the text reads and Amy stood and walked up to the door. Once she opened it, she saw Michael standing with an averagely tall man. Once Michael saw the look of confusion on his face, he said,¡± this man here was the gigolo that lied to your father that your mother always sleep with him and that he was your father.¡± ¨CText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 The Gigolo is Her Father ¡°I can¡¯t let him inside my house, you are the one that made my father hate me, you vile man,¡± Amy rebuked the man as she shot him a very disgusting look. ¡°Fine, then he will have to confess here,¡± Michael said then turned to the gigolo,¡± speak the truth.¡± ¡°I was paid by Mrs. Edith to¡­¡± He swallowed, a look of guilt was ring on his face. He knew he dared not to hide any word cause he¡¯s well aware of how powerful Michael Alessandro was. Only few people know the secrete underground power that Michael Alessandro wills and he happens to be one of the few people. ¡°I was paid to kidnap your mother and kill her, then ce her dead body in my house and lied that she died under me during a sex session,¡± the gigolo said. ¡°You killed my mother?¡± Amy asked in shock. Until today, she thought her mother died by ident. ¡°I did,¡± he confessed. He knew he had already reached his dead end. He was ready to ept whatever his fate would be after this but he only agreed to confess the truth so that his family can be spared. Tears streamed down from Amy¡¯s face, she felt terribly pained that her heart clutched tightly together as if it would stop beating. ¡°One more thing that I must say before Mr. Michael would decide my fate, I¡¯m Martha¡¯s biological father,¡± he dered. Amy furrowed his brow in shock,¡± so Edith was cheating on my father with you? And lied that it was my mother who was cheating?¡± Amy said, feeling an excruciating pain and anger in her bones and marrows. ¡°Edith never loved your father in the first ce, she¡¯s only with him because of the money and so many properties she would inherit after his death,¡± the gigolo revealed. This was not the time to cry, Amy cleaned the tears on her face and said,¡± Mr. Michael, before you decide his fate, I want you to take him to my father to confess to him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to beleive but your father has being deceived by your stepmother, hence, the gigolo will need more evidence to tender as a prove to convince your father,¡± Michael said. ¡°I have a DNA result that proved that Edith is mine, I can present that before the mayor,¡± the gigolo said. Amy wondered why the gigolo was corporating. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be stubborn and reluctant to spill the truth. Amy had no idea that the man was only trying to save his family. Michael had told him that as long as he corporate and reveals the whole truth, he would spare his family. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s enough evidence, right?¡± Amy asked Michael. ¡°Yes, shall we go now?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Hold on, let me put on my veil,¡± Amy said and walked inside. She came back with her veil and in a jiffy, they were all inside Michael¡¯s car As Michael drives, Amy wondered why he wasn¡¯t living a shy life like Broderick. The Alessandro¡¯s family are known for their affluence yet Michael looked so calm. Even his car was moderate and it will be hard for anyone to guess that he¡¯s a billionaire. Or maybe he¡¯s not She had demanded two things from Michael, first was for Michael to find out the truth about her mother¡¯s death, second was for him to break the rtionship between her father and her stepmother. The first request has been done in less than one week that she made the request if the gigolo reveal the truth with evidence to her father, that will automatically break the rtionship between her father and her stepmother. Then it will be her turn to grant his request Amy wondered what this man may want. Anyways, she will find out N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nobody said a word while they were inside the car, it was like three strangers were inside the car. The car soon pulled over betere the Owen¡¯s mansion and they all stepped down one after the other. The two men alongside Amy walked towards the door of the mansion and Michael nted a knock on the door. In a jiffy, the door was opened and Edith appeared, Not recognizing Michael, she judged from the cloth he was wearing that he may not be among the first ss citizen of the country and then spoke rashly,¡± who are you?¡± She soon sighted a man behind him and another woman behind him. Since Amy was wearing a veil, Edith couldn¡¯t recognize her. She hasn¡¯t recognize the man behind Michael too cause he had his head lowered. *My name is Michael Alessandro,¡± Michael dered. Edith furrowed her brow in shock. Seeing that the man before her was connected to the Alessandro¡¯s family, she quickly humbled herself and said,¡± Oh my! So nice to meet you, Mr. Michael. Did youe to see me?¡± Her voice was now humble. ¡°I¡¯m here to meet the mayor,¡± he said. ¡°Oh! Erm¡­the mayor is sick but you can stille in,¡± Edith gestured and the three people before her walked inside. Edith perceived a familiar smell and then watched the back of the two people behind Michael and thought to herself, why did the woman looked like Amy and why did the man looked like her secrete boyfriend? Her heart began to palpitate and she quickly closed the door and ran towards the three people that were now standing at the center of the living room. Edith was now very curious to see the faces of the two people behind Michael. Once she got before the three people again, the gigolo raised his head and as his face met with that of Edith, her heart fell into a bottomless abyss. ¡°You!¡± Edith shouted, she almost fainted. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why are you surprised to see the father of your daughter?¡± The gigolo asked with a smirk, ¡°where is the mayor?¡± Edith¡¯s heart began to thump in fear, it looked as if he was here to spill the entire truth that she had kept hiding over the years This will not only break the rtionship between her and the Mayor, but the Mayor will punish her and her daughter severely. Will she be able to stand such punishment. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Edith asked the gigolo To reveal the truth. Take us quick to the mayor,¡± the gigolo requested. ¡®Do that quick or you will be a victim of my anger,¡± Michael spoke to Edith with power. Edith dared not to oblige, she began to take the three people to the mayor¡¯s room. Her heart beating abnormally. Infact, one could hear the sound of her heart that was thumping heavily. Sweats had immediately covered her forehead. Was this how the secrete she had been hiding will be revealed? Haaa! When they got before the door, she ced her sweaty and shivering hand on the door, the aftermath of the revtion will not be good at all for her. She swiftly removed the pin on her hair and hit the gigolo with it right on his neck. The gigolo began to bleed immediately, his hand on his neck. Michael didn¡¯t forsee such a vile move. ¡°Woman? How dare you do this before me?¡± Michael asked, his face turning into a murderous one. I¡¯ll rather die with the secrete buried than to live with the secrete exposed,¡± she said and the door opened at that moment. The sick mayor had heard of themotion before his door and hade to see for himself. But not only did he see a tall man lying on the bed and bleeding, he also saw his ¡®wife,¡¯ Edith, on the floor, dead. ¨C ¡°Edith? Edith?¡± The mayor called and immediately squatted before her. Michael was surprised to see Edith on the floor pretending to be dead. He didn¡¯ty hands on her at all yet she pretended to be dead. Oh! How venomous is this woman! He thought to himself. Amy never expected for things to turn this way, Amy was scared that the gigolo will die. Though the gigolo deserves death for killing her mother but not now, he is the only one who knows the truth and can reveal it. If the gigolo dies, it¡¯s like the secrete will remain buried for life. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± The Mayor screamed at Michael and quickly called the ambnce for his wife. While waiting for the ambnce, he asked brokenheartedly,¡± what did you do to my wife? I¡¯ll get you arrested. You are one of my enemies, right?¡± When the mayor was about dialing the call of the cheif of police, Michael spoke. ¡°My name is Michael Alessandro The mayor paused, he knew when Michael was young as Michael lived his early days here at North Hill, he travelled abroad after he was done with college, Michael¡¯s father and the mayor were business partners. He stood and examined his face well only then did he confirm, Where they were was a bit dark so he had not been able to figure out his identity by a mere nce. ¡°Michael! You are back in the city. What happened to my wife?¡± He asked, almost crying. Michael shook his head and thought, how can a man be this deceived? He was even almost crying for a woman who was clearly a gold digger. The ambnce team came and carried the gigolo and Edith away. Amy felt very bad but trusted that Michael will get her out of here withoutplications. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything to your wife, otherwise, we would have been on the run. Or did you see any blood in any part of her body hurt? The man who was spilling blood was one of us and¡­¡± Michael wanted to say that it was Edith who hit the gigolo but he understood that the mayor trusted his wife so much and will never believe. ¡°Go on,¡± the mayor was curious. ¡°How is your health, mayor? My team and I came to check on you cause I heard you are not fine,¡± Michael ignored his question and asked. ¡°Oh! But I kept my sickness away from the public, anyways, pleasee to the living room,¡± the mayor gestured. ¡°We have to be on our way cause of one of us that is seriously struggling between life and death. See you some other time, Mr. Carlton Owen,¡± Michael said but quickly added. ¡°And¡­how is your daughter, Amy?¡± Carlton¡¯s face fell into that of sadness and he answered,¡± she¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Dead? It must be your fault that she¡¯s dead. Why aren¡¯t you protective of her?¡± Michael asked. Carlton sighed,¡± it¡¯s veryplicated. Sometimes I think she¡¯s my daughter cause I love her. Sometimes I think she¡¯s not cause have many evidences that she¡¯s not my daughter. But when I heard about her death, I felt like a part of me died, I was hurt to the brim that I couldn¡¯t eat nor sleep anymore. See me growing lean! Did you know that I fell sick because of her death?¡± Carlton already had tears on his face. Amy began to cry underneath her veil, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She had always loved her father despite how cruel her father had been to her over the years, what she didn¡¯t know was that her father still loved her secretly but as long as he¡¯s with Edith, it will be impossible for him to admit her as his daughter. ¡°It hurts so bad!¡± Carlton cried, unashamed of the presence of the two people before him. ¡°Did you love your wife, Mr. Carlton? Or¡­should I say your new wife?¡± He asked. Carlton looked at Michael and sighed,¡± I do. I love Edith.¡± it now makes sense to Michael why Carlton could be easily deceived. Anyone in love is blind. No wonder they say love is blind. ¡°We will talk some other time, Mr. Calrton,¡± Michael said and gestured for Amy that they should leave only then did Carlton have a look of Amy Why was this woman standing like Amy and why is her face covered with a veil? Carlton thought. ¡°Can I ask whom this person is?¡± Carlton asked Michael, motioning to Amy. ¡°She is my personal assistant. She had an ident in her face, ever since then, she had been covering her face,¡± once Michael finished saying this, Amy coughed. It was a reflex action that she didn¡¯t have control over. ¡°Amy?¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 I Miss My Children ¡°Excuse me!¡± Michael eximed, whereas, Amy¡¯s heart thumped heavily when she heard her father call her by her name. Of course, he was her father so it would be easy for him to identify her with her cough. Only that she wasn¡¯t ready to reveal the fact that she¡¯s alive yet. ¡°This is Amy,¡± Carlton pointed to Amy who just remained quiet. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me your daughter is dead? Yet you are referring to my personal assistant as your daughter. I understand that you are not well at the moment, but please control yourself. We will take our leave,¡± Michael then lead Amy out to his car and quickly drove off. ¡®Wasn¡¯t that Amy?¡¯ Carlton thought. Why does her voice looked almost the same as Amy? He sighed and concluded that he might be thinking too far, afterall, he had been in sadness ever since the death of Amy. ; Broderick received a knock on the door to his room at a time when heid still on his bed, meditating and thinking of Amy. It was just impossible for him to stop thinking about her. ¡°Who is it?¡± His loud and hard voice prated through the door. ¡°It¡¯s me, Theresa,¡± a tiny voice responded. ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± he said angrily, his face turning into a frown. ¡°Mother and I have been able to find Amy¡¯s dead body,¡± she said. Broderick processed what she said twice to be sure he heard the right word. He stood from the bed and walked to the door, he opened it and and on seeing Theresa, he asked to be sure,¡± what did you say?¡± ¡°Mother has found Amy¡¯s dead body. It¡¯s presently at the mortuary, will youe to see it?¡± Theresa asked. his head of guards to get the cars ready. In a jiffy, Broderick was in the mortuary with Nell and Theresa. They both walked inside a special room and Broderick was stunned to see Amy¡¯s dead body. His heart sunk into a bottomless abyss and tears struggled to fall from his eyes, he held her hand and said,¡± Amy! How could you die and leave your six kids? Even our son, Moses fought death and overcame yet you died. You didn¡¯t give me the chance to make up fully for how I had treated you.¡± Broderick was very heartbroken. He knelt beside the bed and ced his hand on her forehead. rs re mortu He now beleived that Amy was truly dead. He shut his eyes and absorb the intense pain that was feasting mercilessly on his heart after which he stood and walked out. Once he got to his car, he leaned on it dejectedly and looked at Theresa and Nell as they approached. He wanted to ask Nell where she find Amy¡¯s dead body but he didn¡¯t have strength too. He just needed somewhere personal to groan in pain. When the two women got before him and he saw that Nell was about to speak, he ced his right hand on Nell¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± the wedding between Theresa and I will hold on Saturday at B Hotel.¡± Afterall, that was why they did everything they could to find Amy¡¯s dead body, ¡°Please understand my plight at the moment. I need my space for now.¡± Broderick got inside the car and got driven away leaving both women there. Once Broderick left with his escorts, Theresa turned to Nell and Jubted,¡± mother, I¡¯ll be having a wedding with the most powerful man in NorthHill¡± She even jumped merrily. ¡°Let the wedding happen first and get the ring, then you can Jubte,¡± Nell said and sighed. While Broderick¡¯s cars were moving, the car that Broderick was, the tire of it screehed hard making all escorts to pause their cars. ¡°Didn¡¯t you check the fucking car before taking it out,¡± Broderick screamed on his head of guard who was driving. He was already in a bad mood He stepped out, same with the driver and all his escorts, the guards gathered around the car trying to find what was wrong and Broderick suddenly sighted and rover parked on the other side of the road. It was that samend rover he saw at Amy¡¯s old apartment the day he went to see who had newly upied Amy¡¯s apartment. He set his eyes keenly on it and a few seconds after thendrover had packed, the door opened and a tall figure appeared. ¡°Michael!¡± Broderick eximed as he watched his brother standing behind the door of his car. The other side of the car opened and another figure appeared, it was until the figure came to stand beside Michael that Broderick was able to see clearly. The woman beside Michael was putting on a shade and she looked exactly like Amy. Even her facial features was like that of Amy. Broderick¡¯s heart skipped. He watched as Michael whispered some words gently to the woman then they both began to approach him. This was the first time that Broderick will have his heart shaken because of someone¡¯s presence. ¡°Broderick!¡± Michael called calmly after he got before him but he didn¡¯t even spare his brother a nce at all. His gaze was particrly fixed on the woman with shade. ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± the woman suddenly spoke, it almost sent Broderick¡¯s heart sprawling off his chest. What was going on? Was he hallucinating or what? Wasn¡¯t the woman standing before him Amy? ¡°Broderick! For how long do we act like strangers?¡± Michael asked him. Broderick shot him an angry look and asked, ¡°You are not supposed to be back yet in North Hill ording to the family¡¯smand, you know that?¡± ¡°Of course, I do. But both of our fathers are dead. We are the ruling mogule now,¡± Michael said. ¡°Not me and You!¡± Broderick shot him a disgusting look. Eventhough they are both from the Alessandro¡¯s family, they both had a secrete contention that they can¡¯t disclose to anyone outside of the Alessandro¡¯s family. It was this contention that made the family send Michael out of NorthHill to continue schooling. ¡°Who is this woman?¡± Broderick pointed at the woman standing beside him. ¡°My personal assistant, Mrs. Cleo,¡± Michael responded. Broderick observed her even more, if not that he had seen the dead body of Amy a few minutes ago, he would have forcefully remove the shade that covered her eyes. Perhaps, she only has the same resemnce as Amy. ¡°I heard of the death of your mistress, Mr. Broderick. I hope you findfort soon,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Broderick replied her and then said to Michael,¡± what are you here for?¡± ¡°We were just passing by and saw that your car had fault, as a brother, I decided to stop by in concern,¡± Michael said. ¡°You can leave, my men will handle it. Thanks for your concern,¡± Broderick doesn¡¯t like to see Michael at all. He darted his face back at the woman beside him and asked,¡± can I have a moment with you?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure, Mr. Broderick,¡± the woman said and walked with Broderick towards a quiet ce. Broderick stood before her for a while and requested,¡± can you take your shade off?¡± ¡°No, please. I have my reasons. You called me over here for a reason, right?¡± Broderick felt like his head was about to blow off, the more she speaks is the more she sounded like Amy. Were some people trying to y games on him? He grabbed her hand all of a sudden and pulled her closer, he swiftly buried his head on her shoulder and when he perceived her scent, it was like that of Amy, ¡°Mr Broderick, what sort of molestation is this?¡± Amy asked, all this while, she had been struggling to free herself but he was stronger than her ¡°Ase you so heartless that you don¡¯t even care about your kids anymore? Trying to make me beleive you are dead for whatever silly reason,¡± Broderick said, ¡°Excuse me!¡± The woman eximed, feigning ignorance. ¡°I think the death of your wife has really affected you, I should take my leave.* Amy said and turned, ¡°If you leave, you will never get to see your kids again,¡± Broderick threatened but the woman simply walked back to Michael. Was she not really Amy? Broderick thought and by the time he turned to where Michael was, he saw that their car had already driven off. Was this a dream? Was Amy trying to hurt him intentionally? She had said she wasn¡¯t going to forgive him unless he fell in love with her. Was this her way or torturing him? Or was she actually dead? Broderick was very confused and was very suspicious of miss Cleo, Michael¡¯s personal assistant. Once Michael started driving, Amy who had pretended as Cleo few minutes back spoke,¡± he is smart. He almost find out.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? Letting him almost finding out the truth but never finding the truth,¡± Michael said. Michael had told the head of guard to pretend as though Broderick¡¯s car break down in the middle of the road so that Amy can reveal herself to Broderick. Sa Since the gigolo; who was the only person who could convince the mayor that Edith was a bitch who wasn¡¯t loyal to him but was merely after his money, who could also convince the mayor that Amy was his biological daughter turned out to be dead, Amy knew she had no choice but to fall back to Broderick. It¡¯s only Broderick who can help now. . But for Broderick to help, he has to fall in love with her. Didn¡¯t they say love is blind? If Broderick falls in love with her, he may blindly do whatever he wants. Amy knew that for her family and Broderick to beleive she¡¯s truly dead, they have to see her dead body so with the help of Michael, they found a dead female body and covered it¡¯s face with a facial skin mask that looked exactly like hers. This was why she could now appear before Broderick fearlessly. ¡°Mr. Michael, you have only granted a request out of the two requests I made, implying that I¡¯m not obligated to do what you want, right?¡± She asked. ¡°If you think I didn¡¯t deserve a reward for helping you find the Gigolo who revealed the hidden truth to you, then fine,¡± Michael said. Amy could discern the hidden meaning of his words and then said, ¡°I won¡¯t like to take advantage of you. Indeed, you have helped. So tell me what you want in return?¡± ¡°Did you really want to pay me back my help to you?¡± Michael asked, nced at her and continued driving. ¡®Sure and don¡¯t worry, after now, I¡¯ll not ask for your help again. We can both be on own own,¡± she said. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make my request known at the right time,¡± Michael said. Why not now? I¡¯m really curious,¡± Amy demanded. ¡°Please don¡¯t pressure me, miss Amy. My request is notplicated at all. I¡¯ll make my demand known at the right time,¡± he said, this time, his car had pulled over before Amy¡¯s house. Before Amy stepped down, she said,¡± okay, whenever you are ready to make your request known, you can tell me. But please stop stalking me and stay away from me from now henceforth.¡± . ¡°Is that what you want?¡± Michael asked, now looking at her gently. ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°Then you have my word,¡± Michael said after which Amy stepped down and walked inside her apartment. She sunk into her bed with a heavy heart, she had missed her kids so much. She was supposed to meet with the kids at the beach few days back but Michael informed her that Broderick¡¯s men will find out so she had to postpone it. She was tired of talking with her children on video call, she needs to see them, touch them, y with them. A week without them is already like hell. Yet, she needs Broderick¡¯s love and pretending to be dead and making him miss her greatly and at the same time, getting him confused about whether she is dead or not is the only method that can break his rigid and cold heart. A knocknded on her door all of a sudden and before she could even stand to see who was at the door, the door opened and a majestic and noble figure appeared. ¡°Mr. Broderick?¡± Amy almost choked to death on seeing him. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Made Him Tipsy ¡°Mr. Broderick, what are you doing here?¡± Amy asked with a palpitating heart, though she still has her shade on, she couldn¡¯t help the fear lingering in her heart. She felt very exposed before him. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you, I am here to see the woman who lives here,¡± Broderick said. Once Michael drove off from where his car broke down, Broderick wrote the te number of Michael¡¯s car and sent it to Brett, telling him to track the final destination of the car. Once Brett informed him that the final destination of the car was Amy¡¯s old apartment. He drove there himself without informing anyone since it was almost getting dark. Amy knew the woman Broderick was talking about. It was the woman that Michael sent to temporarily upy this ce when Broderick wasing here few days back. ¡°Oh! She¡¯s out of town. Are you guys friends?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I should ask you instead if you are friend with her. Or should I rather say roommate,¡± Broderick said with a sardonic smirk on his lips. He added, ¡°even inside your house, you still put on shade.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly without the shade,¡± Amy said. Since it was only her and Broderick in the house, she knew that Broderick may forcefully take the shade away from her so she had toe up with a reason behind the shade in her eyes. Broderick nodded and took two steps inside, he looked around the room then set his gaze back at her, he didn¡¯t say a word for another five seconds, as if thinking deeply about something. ¡°Miss Cleo, can we be friends?¡± Broderick asked. He had thought that keeping Amy close will solve the mystery hanging on his head. Seeing Amy¡¯s dead body and someone who looked exactly like Amy with his brother on the same day was so hard, a mystery. To get it solved, he needs her to be close with him. ¡°Why, please? We met today and you literally assted me, yet you want us to be friend,¡± Amy said tly. Her voice was totally devoid of emotions unlike the emotional Amy that Broderick use to know. Broderick walked closer to her and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry for assaulting you. The sudden death of my mistress didn¡¯t let me be in the right frame of mind, that was why I misbehaved to you.¡± Amy looked at his cute face and sighed,¡± I still think it¡¯s too early for us to be friend. We have just met for less than twenty four hours.¡± ¡°Did you have any idea of who I am?¡± He asked. ¡°Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in NorthHill,¡± Amy said. She needs time to think of the possible advantage and disadvantages of agreeing to be friend with him. Why would Broderick suddenly show up and want to be friend with her? ¡°Good. Are you also aware that I¡¯ll be having a grand wedding with my wife in five days time,¡± Broderick said, purposely to see her reaction. Amy almost coughed her heart out when she heard this. When did this development suddenly starts? Getting married officially to Theresa may jeopardize her children¡¯s life. Theresa will be given the night to mother them since she will now be the official wife of Broderick Alessandro. Infact, she would be impossible for her to be dismissed easily by Broderick as it would literally take her to sign Broderick¡¯s divorce paper, And what will be of her? She would probably be thrown out of North Hill without her kids, Was it not better for her to die than to experience such a horrible fate? The look of shock was ring on Amy¡¯s face. No matter how she tried to hide it, it was still ring. Broderick continued,¡± once I¡¯m married to my wife, Theresa She will be the most powerful woman in North Hill and she will be feared just like I¡¯m feared. Respected just like I¡¯m respected. Like a queen, she can easily send anyone out of Northhill.¡± Amy looked at Brodenck fearfully as he said this. She knew Broderick was saying all these on purpose and it was really having an effect on her Truth was that although Broderick was identifying himself with Theresa in public, many powerful and influential people in North Mill didn¡¯t ord full respect to Theresa. In their culture, unless a grand wedding is done, and a ring is given by the grrom by the bride, then whatever was between the two people of opposite sex was just a mirage. Theresa knew how much power she will have once the wedding is done, infact, Theresa could easilyN?velDrama.Org owns all content. ochestrated Amy¡¯s dissapearance from North Hill. ¡°You seem shocked, why, Miss. Cleo?¡± Broderick asked with a smirk. Amy smirked despite having a heavily beating heart and a grossly disturbed heart,¡± Why shouldn¡¯t I be shocked? Everyone knows that Mr. Broderick has grown so cold towards women ever since the death of histe wife. Who would have expected that that Mr. Broderick would have a grand wedding with another woman. Congratttions, Mr. Broderick.¡± The congrattory message was the opposite of what was in her heart. She was seriously storming her head for how to stop the wedding from taking ce. Broderick hummed and walked to the center of the living room, ¡°can I sit?¡± Amy sighed heavily and answered,¡± sure!¡± Once Broderick sat, she also sat. ¡°You have barely get over the death of your mistress and you are already marrying another woman. I really can¡¯t understand that. You told me earlier that you are not in the right frame of mind because of the death of your mistress yet you will be having a grand wedding with another woman in five days time.¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯ve having a wedding with her because I love her,¡± Broderick said, observing Amy intently. If this woman was truly Amy, she will definitely react. Afterall, what Amy wanted the most from him was his love so if Amy heard that he had fallen in love with someone else, she must feel an intense pain that will even be ring on her look. Broderick didn¡¯t love Theresa at all. Theresa wasn¡¯t even ocupying the smallest part of his heart. He only said that to see Amy¡¯s reaction. Amy¡¯s heart exploded that she doubt if her heart was still in her chest, her blood freezed and her bones and marrow became as rigid as a stone, she was looking still like a statue and immediately wished she heard the wrong words. But just few weeks ago when she was present in Broderick¡¯s mansion, it was clear that Broderick never loved Theresa eventhough he kept her as a wife. ¡°Didn¡¯t you love your mistress? Or did you love both your mistress and your wife?¡± Amy asked. Broderick wondered why she was curious but responded nevertheless,¡± As for my mistress, I just felt pity for her kids that she left behind.¡± Amy began to feel headache immediately after he said this. Of course, she knew he doesn¡¯t love her, it was just that he was too blunt with his words. ¡°Do you agree to be my friend, Miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Not a problem,¡± she agreed cause she realized that she needs to stay close to him in order to be able to reach her children often and also stop the wedding between him and Theresa from holding, ¡®if she can.¡¯ ¡°Since my children don¡¯t have a mother anymore, I have to y both roles of a mother and a father in order for them not to feel lonely, I need to leave now,¡± Broderick said and stood. ¡°Goodnight, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said. Broderick paused and looked at her. Seeing how indifferent she was about his attempt to leave after all he said makes him wonder if she was not really Amy. Broderick handed over his business card to her and said,¡± you can reach me anytime.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amy received the card and watched him walk out. Amy immediately ced a call across to Michael and he answered,¡± Mr. Michael, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you during this hour, I know I said I wouldn¡¯t bother you anymore but I need to see my kids, I have missed them so much.¡± Michael was quiet for two seconds then he spoke,¡± I¡¯ll speak to Broderick¡¯s head of guard to let you in secretly after confirming that Broderick had retired for the night.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Amy said, ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee that you wouldn¡¯t get caught,¡± Michael added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I just need to see my kids,¡± Amy said, ¡°Alright. Expect my call in a jiffy,¡± Michael said, Amy thanked him and hung up. Broderick sat before Theresa at the dinning room, as they both ate, he wondered if Theresa was really the woman he promise to marry when he was young. If she was the one, why can¡¯t he find the feelings he has for her anymore? Why? He didn¡¯t even have slightest feeling for her or could it be because he was dead to love? ¡°When will you stop ying games, Theresa? We both know you are not the little girl I promised to marry when I was young,¡± Broderick said with confidence. Theresa lost all apetite immediately and fear gripped her heart tightly. ¡®Has he found out her true identity?¡¯ Theresa thought. If he has, he wouldn¡¯t confront her this way, Theresa concluded and expressed a pathetic look. ¡°Mr. Broderick, you still have doubts for me? Oh my gosh!¡± Her face immediately became like one that was about to start crying. ¡°The first time we met, you don¡¯t even know what to reply with when I said cupcake? If you have been waiting for me all these years as you have imed, how could you forget our pet names?¡± Broderick asked ¡°Oh my? I told you it skipped my mind that day¡­I¡­ When you say cupcake, I reply with sweetheart, isn¡¯t that the pet name we call ourselves?¡± Theresa asked. She had already read all of the diary. Broderick was surprised that she got it right. Was she really Theresa? All of a sudden, he began to feel very dizzy, he struggled to open his eyes but he was feeling very light and then suddenly faded into slumber. ¡°Mr. Broderick! Mr. Broderick!¡± Theresa quickly stood as she saw his heady on the table,¡± are you alright? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Broderick could hear her faint voice but he didn¡¯t have much control over his body. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to your room so you can take some rest,¡± she immediately helped him up and began to lead him to his room. ¡°I hope this works out,¡¯ Theresa prayed in her mind as she lead Broderick to his room. This was her riskiest move and ording to Nell and Edith, they assured her that it will definitely work out. The only person who could hinder such n is Amy and she¡¯s dead. Once she helped him to his bed, she said,¡± please rest, Mr. Broderick, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± However, Broderick¡¯s dick was already very hard, he felt very aroused and can¡¯t control himself but to fuck this woman before her He grabbed her hand and mumbled,¡± let¡¯s have sex.¡± This time, Theresa was already recording the both of them on a an audio recorder, ¡°No, Mr. Broderick. You are not feeling to well, I can¡¯t do this.¡± Broderick longed earnestly for his dick to prate inside a warm and wet pussy, that was all he was imagining and he didn¡¯ even have control over it. Broderick pulled her closer to himself and begged,¡± please, let¡¯s have sex.¡± As much as he didn¡¯t have control over himself, h. didn¡¯t want a scandal to his name such as someone saying, ¡®Mr. Broderick raped her.¡¯ He hate to hear the word ¡®rape.¡¯ Theresa moaned as she perceived his scent, ¡°ouuu¡­aww¡­oh my! No, Mr. Broderick.¡± Broderick let go of her arms and began to unbuckle his belt while Theresa watch. Theresa also began to secretly pull off he gown. She can¡¯t wait for him to have sex and release his seed inside him, once she has his baby, she will be stuck with hir forever Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 You B*tch Whereas, Amy had been given ess into the mansion. She walked straight to her children¡¯s room. It will be a surprise to them cause they had no idea she would being, she thought that to herself. Once, she got before the door, she sighed merrily and twisted the knob, once the door opened, she saw each of the children burying their faces on theirptops. Each of them now has aptop. There were so engrossed in what they were doing that it took another five seconds after she had entered the room for Moses to causally raise his head to see who had entered, once he saw Amy, he pushed his laptop to a side and screamed,¡± mummy!¡± He jumped off the bed and ran speedily towards Amy. Amy carried him and hugged him dearly. Oh my! She had missed her kids so dearly. Other kids were already up and soon ran around her, hugging her dearly. Amy didn¡¯t know when tears began to stream down her face. Once the girls saw their mother crying, they became very emotional at once and also began to cry. The boys acted like fathers and began to pet Amy and the girls. ¡°Mum, we have missed you so much,¡± Elijah said emotionally. Amy hugged him even more then led her kids to the bed. ¡°Elisha, close the door,¡± Amy said and Elisha quickly walked over to the door and closed it. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry we couldn¡¯t meet up again on Friday, but I¡¯m d I¡¯m here now,¡± Amy said. When she informed the kids on video call on the day that were supposed to meet at the beach that their meeting will be suspended, she could see an expression of sadness and dissapointment on their face. She immediately promised them then to make up for it but even her, as at that time did not know how to make up for it. ¡°Mum, are you back fully now?¡± Queen asked. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll being here often to check on you,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh!¡± Queen eximed and her face turned into a sad one. ¡°Common queen! I will be back fully by the end of the month, I assure you,¡± Amy said. ¡°Did dad knows you are here?¡± Elisha asked. With the way Amy had told him me to close the door, he was beginning to doubt if his dad knows that Amy was here. ¡°He did not, which is why I need to leave early tomorrow morning.¡±. ¡°Huh! Tomorrow morning? Dad alwayse to check us in the middle of the night, he will find you,¡± Moses said. Amy felt sad when she heard this. She want to sleep with her children for the night and feel their warmth around her. How can she just spend a couple of seconds with them and dissapear. She feels very empty without her children. ¡°Mum, why don¡¯t you take us with you to live?¡± Angel asked. ¡°I¡¯m currently staying in our old apartment and¡­if I take you there, Broderick will find out and he will be angry,¡± she exined. ¡°Mum, why are you pretending like you are dead?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°Because some wicked people are trying to kill me. Making them beleive I¡¯m dead will let them stop trying to kill me. Before the end of the month, I¡¯ll have defeated them then I can reveal myself fully,¡± Amy said. ¡°And what are you guys busy doing on theptop?¡± Amy asked, she couldn¡¯t see what they were doing on theirptops cause theptops were now closed. ¡°ying games,¡± Debby who had been quiet all these while immediately responded. ¡°Oh! Like a joint game, right?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, mummy.* Debby answered and added,¡± mummy, don¡¯t worry about us. We are fine here and we know you love us. You can take your time to defeat your enemies,¡± Amy was happy to hear Debby speak this way, she ruffled her hair and then said,¡± it¡¯ste already, let¡¯s all sleep.¡± ¡°Mum, are you still sleeping with us?¡± Moses asked. ¡°Kind of, I have really missed you guys. Hold on, let me check what state Broderick is,¡± Amy said and walked out. Debby sighed and spoke after Amy left,¡± that was close!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Moses said. The six little ones were developing a website where the people in their country could sell and buy. They have seen a simr tform doing the same in a foreign country so they are building one, purposely to earn a big amount of money for their mummy. They could see how much struggle Amy was going through, although they were young, they were very smart. They beleived that if Amy could be very wealthy, she can make decisions without anyone questioning her and automatically be amidst the most powerful people in North Hill. When they all made a request for Broderick to get them aptop each, Broderick didn¡¯t even give it a second thought before he got it for them. He was ready to do anything for the six littles ones whom he beleived has just lost their mother. When Amy got before Broderick¡¯s room, she saw that the door wasn¡¯t even fully closed so she opened it carefully, ensuring it doesn¡¯t make any sound and as she peeped, she saw what she never expected to see. Broderick wasying beside Theresa, they were both half naked and were asleep. Amy felt as if a pin prated deep into her soft heart, she almost fainted. ¡®Have they gotten this intimate? Was he telling the truth when he said he loved Theresa? Not only was their wedding in five days time, they were already having sex, Amy thought heartbrokenly. With the way she was feeling at the moment, she could tell that she had already fallen in love with Broderick. That looks like the greatest mistake her heart will make. Why would it fall in love with Broderick? But didn¡¯t Broderick say he was dead to love yet he didn¡¯t take him so much effort to fall in love with .Theresa. Oh! She almost forgot that Theresa was his childhood lover. Perhaps, the love resurrect. More tears streamed down her face, biting her lips painfully as she watched both adults on the bed. Was she born to live a miserable life? She suddenly saw Broderick tossing his body, seeing that he was about to be awake, she quickly ran out. She won¡¯t be able to even spend another second here. She ran back to her children¡¯s room and cleaned her tears, once she appeared again, she saw them with theirptop but the children quickly closed it as soon as they saw her. ¡®If they were ying a game, can¡¯t they just pause the game rather than closing theirptop,¡± Amy thought and was almost guessing that the children may be doing something on theptop other than game. ¡®But the kids were just few months to being six years old, they shouldn¡¯t be doing anything wrong.¡¯ Amy concluded. She walked towards them and said,¡± I need to leave, babies.¡± The children left the bed and went to hug their mum one after the other, she kissed them all in their forehead and walked out slowly. Once she she got outside, she heard stepsing from Broderick¡¯s room so she quickly sped away. After Broderick had tossed to and fro a little, he came to full consciousness and seeing that he was shirtless and that his belt had been unbuckled, even his trouser had been unzipped. He looked beside him at once and saw Theresa. ¡°What?¡± He screamed and stood, He immediately processed what happened a few minutes ago. He was eating and suddenly felt dizzy then lost consciousness. He stood, zipped up his trouser and buckled his belt. He then wore his shirt. Did he have sex with her? He thought, hoping earnestly that he didn¡¯t have sex with her. He went to sit on the couch before the bed calmly and was watching Theresa, He remained in that position until six hours had passed, it was already 6AM in the morning yet he did not stand at all from the position he was Theresa woke up during this hour and struggled to adjust her eyes to the morning sunlight that was prating the window of the room. She eventually adjusted to sit and on seeing that she was half naked, she immediately covered herself with the duvet. ¡°Did we have sex?¡± Broderick asked, she raised her head up on hearing Broderick¡¯s voice she could see a look of confusion on his face. Theresa immediately began to cry, she cried even more while Broderick just remained quiet. He asked again in a very stern manner, ¡± did we have sex ?¡± Without looking at his face, she answered,¡± yes ¡± she continued crying more. ¡°I tried to stop you but you dragged me inside the room and persuaded me to have sex with you¡­ I should have just ran out but you were stronger than me and would not let me go,¡± she cried even more. ¡°Theresa!¡± Broderick suddenly shouted, making her body and heart quake. He stood and walked up to her while Theresa kept crawling back on the bed with her ass fearfully. She was so scared as if Broderick will kill her. Didn¡¯t Nell and Edith told her that the consequences will be minimal yet it looked like he would kill her at this moment? Broderick felt so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death,¡± you fucking forced me to have sex with you.¡± He eventually grabbed her neck and pulled her up from the bed. ¡°No¡­why would I do that? We will be marrying in four days time and we will be together for life, why would I then be desperate to have sex with you? It makes no sense¡­please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m innocent,¡± she said. Broderick felt terribly heartbroken, he must have released his seed inside of her. He felt like his life was in the middle of a path that leads to nowhere, he did not even know whom to tust anymore. Everything is looking soplicated to him. He let go of his arms around her and said to her,¡± scram!¡± Theresa picked her cloth and ran out quickly. Broderick remained still with his eyes shut, he almost shed tears. He was overwhelmed. He was already in a deep mystery as regarding the death of Amy and now, he was having sex with Theresa? Why would he suddenly feel dizzy except the food or drink ms he took was drugged. Even if he wanted to confirm if either of the food or drink was drugged, there was none left. He walked over to the shower and bathed. After he had dressed, he went ahead to the children¡¯s room to check on them but the children have already been taken to school. It was until he checked his wrist watch that he realized that he spent so much time in the bathroom, he was lost in thought and just remained under the shower for a long time. This was the first time Broderick will be broken and feel helpless. When he walked out, his head of guards wanted to set the cars that will take him to wherever he wanted to go but he signalled for him not to worry. He got inside one of his cars and drove off. A few minutester, he was before Amy¡¯s door. He knocked a few times and the door opened, once Amy saw her, the pain she felt seeing him naked with Theresa stung her hean like a wicked bee. She clenched her fist and wondered why he was here. It was now obvious to her that he never had any feelings growing for her and will ¡®never¡¯ do. Ever since Amy got home, she had been in her bathtub, thinking sadly. It was cold but she remained there still. It was only after she heard a knock on her door after several hours of being in the baththubN?velDrama.Org owns all content. that she stood, got dressed in a casual homewear and walked out ¡°Miss Cleo,¡± Broderick called weakly. He was tired of everything and just needed someone to talk to, someone to confide in. He wasn¡¯t a spirit afterwards, he was a human being too, ¡°You bitch, Amy mumbled and then shut the door on him, then locked it with a shivering hand, a heart tearing apart and tears falling off her weak and swollen eyes Chapter 67 Chapter 67 F*cking Michael! Broderick was quiet for a few seconds after her request then he asked,¡± can we meet, please?¡±. ¡°Erm¡­ probably not now but once I¡¯m less busy, I¡¯ll let you know,¡± Amy said. It wasn¡¯t as though Amy had anything she was doing, she just doesn¡¯t want to be too avable for him. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick didn¡¯t persuade her to let them meet at all. ¡®Being civil with her will make her feel comfortable around him¡¯ Broderick thought. They baded themselves bye after which Broderick dropped his phone back to the bed. Two days to the wedding, Theresa could be seen alongside her mothers and her father in the most luxurious shopping mall in NorthHill. Only the first ss citizen of North Hill were known to shop here. They were all in the section of the mall that has different wedding gowns, there was a particr wedding gown whose design was outside of this world. It was so ring that this type of wedding dress was most definitely a limited edition and one that any random rich people can not just buy even if they have the money to. ¡°Dad, I want that,¡± Theresa pointed at the extraordinary designed wedding gown. The mayor alongside Edith and Nell all had a happy face. They were so d that their daughter will be having a public wedding with the most powerful man in North Hill. Who would not be happy? 1 The mayor merrily walked towards the wedding gown and said to Edith,¡± this is indeed very beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s outstandingly beautiful. Our daughter has a sharp eyes,¡± Edith blushed. Nell smiled faintly as she watched the husband and wife discussed. She had also examined the wedding gown and realized that it was a limited editon and by far the best amidst all the wedding gowns there. ¡°Hey!¡± The mayor called one of the attendant of the mall and she walked quickly towards him. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s an honour to meet with you. What type would you love to take, sir?¡± She questioned. ¡°This,¡± the mayor pointed proudly. Needful to say that Nell had announced yesterday that Theresa was having a grand wedding with the most powerful in North Hill, hence, every single soul in North Hill were aware of the wedding and were anticipating for it. Eventhough many people knew that they may not be able to attend as the seats will be reserved for specially invited guests alone, they hoped in the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy, Nell, who assure them that they will be able to stream it on TV. So, it¡¯s more like a global wedding. ¡°Oh¡­this, it¡¯s a limited editon, sir. It has been paid for,¡± the attendant said. The mayor smiled,¡± I¡¯m not sure you know whom we are. Did you know this woman here is the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy and I¡¯m the mayor of this city? Who else could have bought this wedding gown?¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying this for my daughter inw. Bring it out,¡± Nellmanded. She doesn¡¯t give a fuck about who has paid for it before. ¡°Ma, the person who bought this is also in the mall,¡± the attendant said. *Bring the person here now. Whom could she be!¡± The mayor eximed angrily and the attendant quickly walked away. ¡°What if Broderick sees us this way, won¡¯t he be suspicious? Cause he would be wondering what connection Theresa has with the Mayor¡¯s family,¡± Theresa asked worriedly, Nell smirked, ¡°what will Brodericke to do here? He has no one he shops for and his clothes and shoes gets delivered to him monthly by the best designers in the city so literally, he won¡¯t have any reason toe here.¡± Nell was so sure. *Plus we can easily lie that the mayor and I were just aplice to Mrs. Nell and Theresa since both families are in a good rtionship,¡± Edith said, That¡¯s right,¡± Nell said, ¡°So Theresa, don¡¯t worry, okay? As long as I¡¯m alive, everything will work as nned. Broderick still trust me and I¡¯ll forever be his godmother, so there is really nothing to worry about.¡± Theresa heaved 8 sigh of relief and they all waited patiently for the attendant to appear with the person who bought the limited edition gown The attendant appeared a few secondster and the person who appeared behind her made Nell, Edith, Theresa and the mayor 2 o furrowed their brows in shock. If not that they were four in number and this ce was a public ce, they would have ran away. ¡¤ ¡°Amy!¡± The mayor called. This time, Amy wasn¡¯t wearing a shade at all. So the color of her eyes were ring. They all became very confused and scared. If they had not seen her dead body, they would have assumed that she probably didn¡¯t really die but just a few days ago, they saw her dead body with their eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t be Amy,¡± Edith said as she took a step back in fear, The mayor grabbed Edith¡¯s wrist and whispered to her, ¡°we can¡¯t act like a nuisance in public, just control yourself.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a ghost!¡± Theresa said fearfully. Now breathing with the presence of her parents otherwise, she could have just fainted. ¡°Who are you?¡± Nell summoned courage and asked. ¡°Cleo,¡± Amy smiled. ¡°And may I ask who you are as well?¡± She feigned ignorance as if she didn¡¯t know any of them. Nell was utterly confused. How is it possible for this woman to look exactly like Amy. How? Just how! She resembled Amy in all manners. ¡°You can ask around for who we are, they will tell you,¡± the mayor also summoned courage and said then pointed to the spectacr wedding gown,¡± we are buying this wedding gown.¡± ¡°I thought the attendant told you people I bought it already,¡± Amy said. ¡°You people?¡± Edith repeated what she said as though it was an insult. Of course, people of their calibre will see such words as insult. No one dared to speak to them anyhow in the entire North Hill. ¡°Miss. Cleo, did you know how to respect people at all? How can you refer to us as you people?¡± Nell asked angrily and said to the attendant,¡± I think you should tell this arrogant woman who we are.¡± ¡°They are¡­¡± The attendant wanted to exin but Amy waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are,¡± Amy said and took a step further to Theresa. Theresa quickly held onto her father and subconsciously said,¡± father! She¡¯s scaring me.¡± Father? Father? Amy¡¯s face changed, her mood became bewildered. Since when did her father be a father to Theresa? Theresa was a citizen of South Hill and not North Hill. Why was she referring to the mayor as her father? The mayor stood before Theresa, guarding Theresa in a protective manner,¡± you bitch! Whom did you think you are? Did you think you can act anyhow just because you looked like my¡­¡± He paused. ¡°¡­like a bastard, a silly daughter of a gigolo,¡± Edithpleted the mayor¡¯s statement for him. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the mayor said. He himself was utterly surprised that there was someone in this world who looked exactly like his daughter. The resemnce was too much that it was driving him crazy. Amy¡¯s heart shrank as she saw her father defend someone else who wasn¡¯t even his daughter yet all her life, her father was indifferent of her, no matter how much she gets bullied. Even if she gets abused by her stepmother before him, he wouldn¡¯t react as though he didn¡¯t see it. ¡°So you are her father?¡± Amy asked confidently as though she was fine. She was far from being fine. She was in pain. Theresa appeared and looked at Amy suspiciously. The question was tricky so neither of them could respond to it. ¡°Take your money back cause we are buying this wedding gown,¡± Nell said. She wanted toi get rid of this woman as soon as she could ¡°Of course not. There are other wedding gowns that you can choose from. Don¡¯t even think you can bully me,¡± Amy said. The mayor smirked andmanded,¡± guards!¡± About four burly men immediately appeared behind him,¡± throw this silly woman out of here.¡± As the guards approached Amy, a tall and handsome figure appeared. Even Amy wasn¡¯t expecting the person who just appeared. *Michael!¡± The mayor called on seeing Michael, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I thought I told you that Miss Cleo is my personal assistant. How dare you treat her this way? Are you intentionally seeking my anger?¡± Michael asked. A lot of people were already recording the scenes with their phones. These are powerful people in the country having a contention with eachother at a public mall. ¡°Oh! Michael, of course not. Why would I want to ruin the good rtionship my family had built with yours over the years?¡± The mayor asked. Nell had heard about the presence of Michael in North Hill, but she was yet to see her face to face. ¡°Michael!¡± She called and Michael only nced at her as if he didn¡¯t know her, he set his gaze back on the mayor and said, ¡± whoever dares to bully my assistant in North Hill again will experience my rage.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The mayor dared not to say any word again. ¡°Who did you think you are?¡± Nell felt very insignificant with the way Michael nced at her and she was angry. ¡°Were you not sent out of North Hill many years ago because of¡­¡± Nell paused, this was a family issue and can¡¯t be disclose to the public but she almost spill it now because of how Michael had reacted to her. Michael turned to her and said,¡± go ahead.¡± Nell gritted her teeth in anger¡± I¡¯m the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy now and you even have no position in the Alessandro¡¯s family. We both know this. Only Broderick is the heir of the Alessandro¡¯s family. Don¡¯t use our family name to act like you are a powerful somebody when you are even far from one. I am buying that wedding gown for my daughter inw and there is nothing you can do.¡± ¡°Oh my! So the Alessandro¡¯s family have internal conflicts?¡± One of the onlookers whispered. ¡°Those wealthy family don¡¯t always have peace cause their children are always hungry for power,¡± another added. ¡°I want to see who will eventually but the wedding gown, isn¡¯t this interesting?¡± Another said. ¡°My major concern is why the Owen¡¯s family followed Mrs. Nell Alessandro and her daughter inw here. Isn¡¯t that suspicious?¡± ¡°This wealthy families hide things a lot, but how long can they keep their family secrete? We will soon find out.¡± ¡°You are just being jealous of your brother. Why won¡¯t you just let his wife have the wedding gown? It¡¯s not like your personal assistant is getting married anytime soon, so why are you supporting her?¡± Nell asked angrily. Michael smirked and said,¡± everyone only knows that Broderick Alessandro is getting married to Theresa. What people don¡¯t know is that on that same day, my personal assistant, Miss Cleo and I will be getting married also.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Silence swept the enitire mall that even if a pin drops, someone would hear. The revtion was too much for them to digest. ¡°Now tell me if it is fair for us, who paid first for the wedding gown to go with it or for Mrs. Nell who came after we have bought it to go with it?¡± Michael threw the question to the crowd. ¡°Oh my! Didn¡¯t Mr. Michaele back to North Hill two weeks ago? Yet he was marrying this Miss. Cleo now?¡± . ¡°So you don¡¯t know?¡± An old man who was one of the onlookers said to the one who just spoke. ¡°That? ¡°Michael and that woman are childhood lovers,¡± the old man said. Two people who heard furrowed their brows, ¡°oh my! Really? Was that why they quickly get along and are already getting wedded?¡± ¡°Ha! I see they really fit eachother, Mr. Michael is tall and handsome and that woman is very beautiful too.¡± Nell almost weni crazy when she heard that this woman who looked like Amy is getting married to Michael. Is Michael joking? Whereas, Broderick was watching an Instagram live video of one of the onlookers at the mall and when he heard Michael dere that he and Miss Cleo were getting married on the same day that he and Theresa were getting married, he flipped the table before him over angrily, ¡°Was Miss Cleo nning on getting married to his brother and she didn¡¯t even make mention of it to him?¡¯ Pain stung his heart hard and excessive rage made veins pop up both on his forehead and his hand. *Fucking Michael! what did you think you are doing?¡± Broderick was as angry as a demon banned from hell. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 | Dare You To Throw me A couple of hourster, Amy stepped down from Michael¡¯snd rover that had just parked before her house. After he drove off, Amy began to walk towards her apartment with a big bag in her hand. Once, she got before the door, she sighted a long shadow and she knew at once that someone was nearby, looking up, she saw Broderick appear before her. His face was cold and too stern. ¡°Hi!¡± Amy greeted. Broderick just stared at her nkly, Amy pretended not to notice his hard gaze and then unlocked her door. She pushed the door open but then thought that it will be rude for her to walk inside, leaving him outside here. She turned to him and asked,¡± Mr. Broderick, are you here to see me?¡± ¡°I need you to follow me somewhere,¡± he said strongly. ¡°Where could that be? I¡¯ve just returned from the mall and I¡¯m kind of tired,¡± Amy said. ¡°When we get there, you¡¯ll know,¡± Broderick said. He didn¡¯t sound like he was asking at all, it sounded like amand. Once he finished speaking, he walked away from her apartment and straight to his car. Amy wondered what it was that was making him angry, she walked inside nevertheless and dropped the bag with her inside then walked out, locked they door and went to meet him inside the car. The door to the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat was already opened so Amy simply walked in. Broderick started the car and began to drive. Amy knew better not to say a word. She wanted to know what was making him angry first. The car soon parked before a cemetery. Amy watched as he opened the door and went to the back of the car. 1 Amy got down from the car and watched him being out a big beautiful flower from the booth of the car. He then walked far away into the cemetery. From afar she could see him kneel and then ce the flower down gently. After a few seconds, he began to walk back towards the car. Amy walked a little bit away from the car closer to the cemetery and when he eventually got before her, she saw how deep his gaze had be. ¡°Mr. Broderick, I¡¯m confused about what¡¯s going on. Is there something I can help you with?¡± Amy was indeed confused. ¡°I went to honour the grave of myte mistress,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry about that.¡± Amy sympathized, but wondered why he brought her to this ce. Broderick sighed and began to walk to where his car was, he opened the door and brought out his cigarette and a lighter, he leaned on the car and lighted his cigarette then began to smoke. Amy simply watched him in amazement. ¡°My heart is so heavy, my body is tired of carrying it,¡± Broderick said as he smoked. Amy sighed and folded her arms,¡± can you tell me what is troubling you, Mr. Broderick?¡± *I don¡¯t want you to get married to Michael,¡± Broderick said. Oh! was that what was making him angry? Amy thought. But why would he be angry because she was marrying someone else. ¡°Is there a reason behind that?¡± Amy questioned. ¡°You also don¡¯t want me to get married to Theresa. Perhaps, the same reason you had for not wanting me to have a wedding with Theresa is the same reason I have for not wanting you to get married to my brother,¡± Broderick said, still smoking. ¡°We haven¡¯t spoken after ourst conversation on call, otherwise, you could have known that I have changed my mind. You can go ahead and marry her now I won¡¯t be a friend that will stop you from fulfilling your promise to Theresa,¡± Amy said. You already changed your mind, huh?¡± Broderick thought and sighed, he dropped his hand and lowered his head for a while as if thinking about something. He raised his face and said,¡± Irrespective, I don¡¯t want you to get married to my brother.¡± Why Mr. Broderick? Whatever issues you have with your brother should stay between the both of you, it shouldn¡¯t extend to me.¡± Amy said. Broderick dropped the cigarette in his hand and said,¡± I am Broderick Alessandro, the most ..¡± ¡°¡­ The most powerful man in North Hill. I know that. Are you trying to force me to stop my wedding with the love of my life?¡± Amy said. Those words ¡®love of my life,¡¯ stung his heart. The sharp pain he felt in his heart was excruciating, he mumbled angrily,¡± I hate you.¡± ¡°Same here, Mr. Broderick.¡± Amy smirked painfully and looked away. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ironical that you hate me yet you want to be friend with me? yet you don¡¯t want me to marry your brother?¡± Amy shook her head, ¡°should I find my way home or will you drive me back home?¡± ¡°With my power and influence, I will stop your wedding from holding,¡± Broderick said. ¡°If you love me, just say it,¡± Amy said, looking into his face. Broderick smirked and suddenly curved his arms around her waist then press her to himself,¡± why in the fucking world did I have the same feeling I have for myte mistress for you. If you are really the one, just tell me and stop hurting me.¡± 11 ¡°I really wish I¡¯m the one cause if I am the one, I know better that you will pamper me. But I¡¯m Cleo, a different person from yourte mistress,¡± Amy said. ¡°Today, I want to meet your father and your mother. Only then can I confirm that you are truly not myte mistress?¡± Broderick said. Amy wasn¡¯t expecting that so her heart suddenly became troubled and her brain began to storm for ideas on how to escape this shell that Broderick¡¯s question just ced her in. ¡°My parents are not in North Hill,¡± A.y responded. She didn¡¯t mind that he was in his close embrace. She even felt warmth andfortable with him. ¡°Where are they? Wherever they are in this world, I want to meet with them,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Are you marrying me? I thought we are friends so why did you want to meet my parents?¡± Amy asked. Broderick kissed her forehead all of a sudden then looked at her small and cute face,¡± Meeting your parent is the only way I can confirm your true identity.¡± ¡°After my wedding with Mr. Michael, we¡¯ll take you to my parents,¡± Amy said. Broderick turned her all of a sudden and mmed her to the car then pressed his body hardly againstT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. her, ¡°stop fucking talking about marrying that bastard!¡± his voice was loud that her body felt like it will break. Amy became scared of him, he looked like one who was ready to kill. Why does the fact that she was getting married to Michael hurts him so much? why? Amy just looked at him in fear and didn¡¯t say anymore word, lest he kill her and bury her here. Broderick disengaged himself from her slowly and took few steps back. He gritted his teeth hard as the remembrance of his childhood days with Michael and his father flooded his head. ¡°If you go ahead and do the wedding, I will destroy you,¡± he said angrily. He meant every single word he said. Amy adjusted into a standing position and folded her arms, she sighed and asked,¡± So I can¡¯t have a wedding with someone will be happy with just because I¡¯m friend with you? Gosh! this is bullying.¡± Amy expressed her frustration. ¡°Infact, I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore,¡± Amy said. ¡°All good. I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore too.¡± Broderick motioned for her to get away from his car and she moved away. He got inside his car and started the ignition of the car, he lowered the window and said,¡± One more thing, I will send you and that bastard out of North Hill.¡± Fear gripped Amy¡¯s heart as she heard him say this. Did he really have the capacity to send his brother out of North Hill? Thought they are equally powerful? Didn¡¯t they both bear the surname, Alessandro? Broderick was almost driving away angrily but he remembered the day he sent Amy away angrily only for her to be a victim of kidnapper. No matter how angry he bes, he must always be rational and reasonable in thinking, ¡°Get inside the car, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary anymore. Afterall, we are no longer friends.¡° ¡°I brought you here so it¡¯s my responsibility to take you back to your house, Miss Cleo,¡± Broderick said. This ce was too dangerous indeed. It will be better for him to drive her home. She got inside his car and he began to drive. There was a weird silence between the both of them for the next fifty seconds that the car had been moving. The atmosphere in the car was too tense that Amy¡¯s throat became very dry despite how cool the car was. ¡°Mr. Broderick!¡± Amy nced at his angry but handsome side profile,¡± I made a little bit of research about yourte mistress and one of the things I found out was that she assured herself was that she will never forgive you unless you love her. Loving her is the only reward she want for the pain you have caused her in the past.¡± ¡°How can I love her when she¡¯s dead? She should have stayed alive and see if I won¡¯t eventually love her. I¡¯m broken and I¡¯m just trying to gather the peices. It will definitely take me time. Also, I get angry easily, as you can see. I¡¯m scared to even fall in love. I may just be hurting her everytime when I get angry. I¡¯m working on myself and my character and that too¡­will take time.¡± ¡°Why did you make so much research about myte mistress, though? you seem so interested in her?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I looked like her and I know that many people in different asion will be deceived to think I am her. So I researched to know everything about her. It¡¯s an harmless research.¡± Amy responded. The atmosphere between them was now bing less tense. ¡°I think you need to work on your anger, Mr. Broderick. It¡¯s so scary,¡± Amy added but Broderick didn¡¯t say any word. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to attend your wedding with Theresa cause it¡¯s on that same day that I¡¯m getting married to Mr. Michael. I¡¯m VV sorry!¡± Broderick remained quiet still and when Amy reasoned that he seemed not to be in a good mood, she stopped talking. His car soon pulled over before her house, Amy spoke again,¡± Mr. Broderick, you use to go everywhere you want to go with escorts, why are you suddenly driving alone? Isn¡¯t it too dangerous for you?¡± ¡°A dead man is not scared of death,¡± Broderick said and opened the door by her side,¡± you can get down. Don¡¯t worry, after today, you won¡¯t see me anymore.¡± Thosest words hold so much meaning that it gave Amy goosebumps, ¡°what do you mean by yourst words? and why are you referring to yourself as a dead man?¡± Amy of course cared for him a lot, afterall, she loved him. But she had to hide her feelings until she was sure that he love her back. Only then can she reveal to him that she was actually Amy. ¡°I stopped living ever since I found out that myte wife was a cheat. This is not whom I use to be, Miss. Cleo? If people who are close to me, expecially myte mum tells you about my personality when myte wife was alive, you will adore me so much. Did you know that some heartbreak don¡¯t just break your heart? It actually damages it. When your heart is damaged, you can only live as a shadow of your true self,¡± Broderick said from a bitter heart. ¡°You do not deserve a man like me, I¡¯m not worthy of you. Now that I think of it, if we get close, I do not have the capacity to make you happy, all I can cause you is pain,¡± Broderick swallowed painfully, ¡°if my brother will make you happy¡­ go for him! I¡¯ll let my already rupturing heart whither away.¡± Tears streamed down from Amy¡¯s eyes as she heard him speak. How broken was this man? Amy ced his hand on his palm while looking at his blue eyes that was litered with agony, anguish and pain. ¡°Seems you and your brother have a horrible past, would you like to tell me about it?¡± She asked. ¡°Get out of my car, Miss, Cleo,¡± Broderick said, his anger taking over again. ¡°I dare you to throw me out,¡± Amy said and suddenly pressed her body on his, her hands curved around him. Amy felt something like liquid fall on her neck, since her head was resting on his chest. She raised her face up to his and saw a drop of tears falling gently like dew from his blue eyes. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Let Me Taste Of Your Sweet Lips Do men cry? Amy thought. Amy had seen women cry on many asions but this was the first time she will see tears on a man¡¯s face, She withdrew her body back slowly, feeling pathetic for the father of her children. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said and Broderick nodded simply. She turned to the door, pushed it open and walked out Broderick cleaned the single drop of tears on his face. Though he didn¡¯t like the way Amy saw tears on his face as it made him feel weak before her but it was uncontroble. He suddenly sighted something strange from a tall house, as if someone was pointing a long gun to¡­ He traced the direction of the gun to Amy and his heart skipped, seeing that the person was about to cock the gun, he pushed the door open and ran towards her, covering her body with his. The bullet prated hard into his back and he coughed out blood, his hand shivering as he fell to his knees. Amy was shocked at what just happened, she looked around and saw the man who just shot running away with his big gun. In that same second, she saw Broderick on his knees coughing out blood. It dawned on her that Broderick had received bullet for her. ¡°Broderick!¡± She screamed hard. She held him tightly with tears streaming down his face. Amy¡¯s neighbor who saw this horrible scene had immediately ced a call across to the ambnce. ¡°Broderick, why did you do this? You didn¡¯t deserve to die,¡± Amy said with so much tears pouring from her face, Broderick wanted to speak but it was impossible for him to even say a word, he fell to his back and began to struggle to keep his eyes open. ¡°Please!¡­¡± Amy shook his shoulder, ¡°please stay alive¡­.Please,¡± she pleaded earnestly. The ambnce team soon came and carried Broderick away. Le, Amy¡¯s neighbor and the same person who called the ambnce team approached her. Le hugged Amy dearly and Amy cried so hard on her shoulders, she said with a shivering mouth, ¡°he received a bullet on my behalf.¡± Le just kept her in his hug after which she lead him inside her room. After they had both sat, Le cleaned the tears on Amy¡¯s face but more tears never stopped falling. ¡°I¡¯m scared! Very scared! What if ¡­¡± Amy was scared that Broderick was going to die. If that happens, it will take a lot for her and her children to survive here at North Hill. Plus she doesn¡¯t even want to imagine the pain she will feel for loosing the man she Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. loves. ¡°You have to be optimistic, Amy. Let¡¯s hope for good news,¡± Le encouraged. Broderick was escorted home in the middle of the night by his head of guards. Once he get home, he ced a call across to Brett and told him to investigate who shot the gun. Broderick crossed his two legs and wondered why there were so many people after Amy¡¯s life. He was the one with many enemies, hence, people should be trying to kill him not Amy. He assured himself to find out whom they are. Broderick ced a call across to Amy and she answered it almost immediately even though it was in the middle of the night. ¡°Mr. Broderick, is that you?¡± Amy asked concernedly. ¡°Yes. My back hurts so badly but I¡¯m d I¡¯m alive. Can you pleasee to my mansion and keep my company for the remaining hours of the night? It will ease the pain,¡± Broderick requested calmly. ¡°Sure! But how about your wife?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. I¡¯ll send my guards toe and pick you up.¡± Broderick said and after Amy replied with ¡®Okay.¡¯ He hung the call up. He immediatelymanded the head of guard to go and bring Amy. Amy appeared in the mansion a couple of hourster and as she got to the living room, the guards retreated back to their base. Amy already knew where Broderick¡¯s room was but if she goes there straight away, he would wonder how she knew and may be suspicious. So he took her phone in an attempt to call him. But it was at this time that Theresa sighted her and began to walk towards her. ¡°You! What are you doing here?¡± Theresa asked angrily: ¡°Are you surprised that the person you sent to kill me wasn¡¯t able to?¡± Amy smirked. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I want to kill you?¡± Theresa asked innocently. ¡°Quit the silly act of pretense, there is no one here so why are you still hiding the truth. You sent someone to kill me and the person failed. You can try better next time,¡± Amy smirked even more. ¡°What! I never sent anyone to kill you. Though I hate the silly woman you look like, I have no business with you¡­ until now though, what are you doing here?¡± Theresa asked. If it was not Theresa who wanted her dead? Who could it be then? It was hard to guess. ¡°Well. Are you aware Mr. Broderick got shot in the back?¡± ¡°And if he get shot in the back, are you the nurse sent to treat him?¡± She asked. Amy smirked,¡± I¡¯m his friend. He had invited me for a purpose.¡± Theresa was angry, she checked her wrist watch and asked,¡± invited you by 3AM in the midnight? I see what type of friend you are to Mr. Broderick. Well, as his wife, I¡¯mmanding you to get the fuck out of here.¡± ¡°Since you are Mr. Broderick¡¯s pending wife, why don¡¯t you tell him to send me away himself or are you worried that he won¡¯t listen to you?¡± Amy asked. Any received a call on her phone during this moment and seeing that it was Broderick, she answered,¡± I¡¯m already in the living room.¡± Theresa snatched the phone from her before Amy could hear what Broderick will reply with, then smashed it hardly on the floor. ¡°What!¡± Amy was shocked at her violent behavior. ¡°You do know that my husband and I are having a grand wedding a day after tomorrow, right? Why are you trying to be a villian in our love story?¡± Theresa asked angrily. Amy looked at her smashed phone and said,¡± you are forcing yourself on a man that clearly doesn¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°Oh! He even told you how he felt towards me, huh? Well, I don¡¯t give a fuck! I love him and will make him mine, no matter what. Even the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy is in my support. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my husband,¡± Theresa warned angrily. ¡°Congratttions on your wedding that will be holding day after tomorrow. I hope you don¡¯t receive the greatest shame of your life at the global wedding,¡± Amy said with a wicked smirk and bent to pick up her phone. She told Broderick to go ahead and marry Theresa cause she had a better n in her head that she will implement. While Theresa was trying to make a meaning out of her words, Broderick¡¯s voice came through,¡± Theresa, why are you blocking my guest?¡± Theresa turned with a bright smile,¡± Mr. Broderick, I was just trying to lecture this woman that it is not right toe to a man¡¯s ce in the middle of the night, expecially if the man is a married man.¡± ¡°I invited her myself. You were in this house but you haven¡¯t even checked on me since I returned from the hospital,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I fell asleep. When I wake now and confirmed that you have returned home, I decided toe and check on you only to see this woman here,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Don¡¯t stop her in the future,¡± Broderick warned and said to Amy,¡± Miss. Cleo, pleasee.¡± He gestured to her gentlemanly and Amy blushed and walked towards him. They both walked inside and he sat on the bed gently while Amy sat on the couch. ¡°Mr. Broderick, it¡¯s like a miracle for me to see you! How did you survive it? Like I didn¡¯t expect that you will be back on your feet in a couple of hours,¡± Amy said, *All you know about me is not all there is.¡± Broderick answered. ¡°My back still hurts.¡± *I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Broderick, Were you given some drugs to use?¡± Amy asked. *Yes, ¡° Broderick opened the small wardrobe beside him and revealed the drugs,¡± but I can only take it in the next eight hours.¡± ¡°Alright. So is there something I can do to ease the pain?¡± Amy asked. She really didn¡¯t know if her question makes sense or not. ¡°Sure.¡± Broderick stood and unbottoned his shirt slowly, pulled it off then hung it. Heid on the bed with his chest and back hai He wasying with his chest to the bed, the lower part of his back had a bandage on it. Amy stood and examined his back, she wondered how deep his wound would be since the bullet was obviously extracted from here. If not that he was a strong man, there was no way he could have stand from the hospital bed by now. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said almost touching the bandange on the wound. ¡°Can you massage the area around the wound if that¡¯sfortable for you, mis Cleo. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Broderick said. Amy ced her hand on both sides of the bandage and massaged it gently, ¡°if it hurts you at anytime, you can let me know, Mr. Broderick.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick felt very calm and at ease. She massaged him. He loved the feeling of her hand on his back that his tensed body calmed and didn¡¯t even know when he fell asleep. Amy noticed how steady his breathing became. She stood from the bed and realized that he had slept off, she smiled as she set her gaze on his cheeks, they were sexy and she felt like nting a kiss on it. Even the devil was once an angel, Amy though to herself. She didn¡¯t know whether to leave now, sit on the chair or sleep on the bed beside him. While standing and observing him, she heard him mumbled some words.. the words were too hard to make a meaning of but one particr word she heard was ¡®Michael.¡¯ 14, As if battling with something terrible in his dream, he woke up fearfully all of a sudden, seeing Amy, he held her hand and pleaded for her toy beside him. Amy wanted to remind him that they were just friends but seeing the state that he was, she agreed and laid beside him. Broderick¡¯s eyes shut again,¡± Mr. Broderick, you seemed to be having a night mare?¡± Broderick only hummed but held her hand very tightly as if scared that she may leave him. Yet, his eyes were shut. Amy peeked at his handsome face. Broderick opened his eyes slowly and on seeing her, looking at him, he maid her rest her head on the pillow and leaned on her, ¡°can you allow me to kiss you, Miss. Cleo?¡± Amy kept quiet and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Why was he asking? Perhaps, he was trying to be civil plus the rtionship between them was just ¡®friend. ¡°1 have not been able to truly have a sleep ever since myte mistress died. I¡¯m surprised that I even slept for a couple of minutes now,¡± he said. Amy parted her lips as if wanting to say something but couldn¡¯t. It was as if she lost every strength to speak. Actually, she was at the moment very emotionally vulnerable. ¡°If you let us kiss, it will calm my nerves and perhaps, the nightmare will stop.¡± Broderick said with a deep and painful gaze. Amy closed her eyes slowly then opened it again only to meet his face very close to his. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything against your will, miss Cleo. I know you don¡¯t love my brother, I can tell by merely looking at you face, I just couldn¡¯t understand why you want to have a wedding with him,¡± Broderick sighed painfully then asked again,¡± please let me taste of your sweet lips.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Greatest Disgrace ¡°I¡¯m not willing to engage in anything romantic with you, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy suddenly said. Broderick freezed and pulled back. It was surprising but amazing to him that she was able to resist his charm. ¡°Okay, is itfortable for you toy here for a couple of hours?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a problem but I have to leave very early in the morning,¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderickid gently. A moment of silence graced their midst. After Amy confirmed that Broderick was asleep,she waited a little longer before finding her way to her children¡¯s room. She went to the girl¡¯s room first and although she felt like she would be disturbing them by waking them up, nheless, she thought it will be better to let them know that she came around. She switched on the light in the room and woke the children up one after the other. They were all shocked and happy to see their mother, Amy yed with them for a couple of minutes before she pet them back to sleep. The few minutes she spent with them made her so happy. She examined the children¡¯s merry and sleepy face then walked out happily from their room. She went to the boy¡¯s room and woke them up also, she yed with them for a few minutes and wanted to lead them back to sleep but they had already stopped sleeping. She spent up to an hour with the boys, they were gisting about every single thing that had been going on with them both at school and at home with Amy and it was a lovely moment. The little ones eventually got tired and began to sleep one after the other. When the whole world seemed to be causing her pain again and again, her children will always be the reason for her happiness. Her mood became very ted and she walked back to Broderick¡¯s room andid gently, just five minutes after she hadid, Broderick woke and turned to her,¡± didn¡¯t you sleep at all?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m actually not feeling sleepy,¡± Amy said. Broderick stood from the bed and checked his watch,¡± I guess it¡¯s time for you to leave, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amy also stood. Broderickmanded his head of guards to lead Amy home. On Saturday at B Hotel, there was a big card at the entrance of the hotel that had ¡®Broderick Alessandro Weds Theresa Roscoe.¡¯ Inside the hotel, there was an unusual number of exorbitant cars parked. Inside the the most beautiful and luxurious hall were many powerful families in North Hill seated majestically around their tables. The mayor and Edith were also here. Nell sat at the forefront while Broderick and Theresa sat right beside her. Also there were a few journalists who were given ess to the building and there was a TV station videographer who was covering the event. Right from this moment, the TV station had started disying what was going on inside the hall for everyone seated at home to watch. Broderick was dressed in his tailored suit while Theresa wore an expensive wedding gown. Though the wedding gown she was wearing wasn¡¯t the one she really wished she wear but Michael Alessandro and Amy went away with the limited edition gown at the mall leaving Theresa then no option but to go for the next avable gown. ¡°Today is our wedding but your parents aren¡¯t here,¡± Broderick said quietly to Theresa. He didn¡¯t see any reason to see Theresa¡¯s parents before the wedding but he beleived that at the very least, they were supposed toe to the wedding that was holding today but after secretly surveying the hall and didn¡¯t see any notice of her parent, he had to ask. ¡®Oh! I was supposed to tell you¡­ My parents won¡¯t be able toe because my father is sick and my mother needs to attend to him,¡± Theresa lies Broderick only hummed and looked away. Nell had his eyes set on Broderick and Theresa and she was happy that everything was going as nned. Edith was also very happy that everything was going as nned but the mayor wasn¡¯t happy at all. Ever since Amy had ¡®died, he had not truly been himself. He finds himself thinking about her often and he can¡¯t help it eventhough he beleived that she was not his daughter. The emcee of the weddingmenced the wedding ceremony and all sorts of events rolled over and it were lovely sessions. Now, it was time for the emcee to call forth the bride and the groom. He did that and the couple stepped forward adorably. Everyone graced them with a p and many people who were watching from home pped too eventhough they knew the couple couldn¡¯t hear their ps. Manydies discussed about how lucky Theresa was to win Broderick¡¯s heart. It¡¯s many women¡¯s dream in North Hill to be Broderick¡¯s wife. Despite how tough and stern Broderick was rumoured to be, many people still wished for him to be their lover. It¡¯s weird how the women of North Hill loved the devil falling in love with them than an angel. ¡°Mr. Broderick, did you ept Miss Theresa as yourwfully wedded wife? Either in good health or in bad health, in poverty or in riches, will you remain with her?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick¡¯s response was brief and a loud cheers could be heard from the crowd. The emcee set his gaze on Theresa,¡± Miss. Theresa, did you ept Mr. Broderick as yourwfully wedded husband? In good health or bad health? In poverty or in wealth, would you stay and be loyal to him?¡± ¡°Yes¡­yes,¡± Theresa blushed and the crowds cheered them again. ¡°Let the bride and the groom kiss,¡± the emcee said and a heavy cheers sounded from the audience, many even stood emotionally to watch the scene. It will be such an interesting scene watching the most powerful man in North Hill, who is known for his aloofness and sternness kissing¡­aww¡­how sweet will the sight be? Manydies who were watching from home even blushed on behalf of Theresa. Broderick had a straight gaze, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad. Theresa had dreamed so much for this moment, she leaned towards Broderick shyly and Broderick lowered his face gently to hers that their face was now an inch away. A loud voice suddenly errupted. It was unexpected. Everyone including Broderick traced where the voice wasing from only to see a large screen disying a video in front of everyone. The heading on the video was ¡®How Miss. Theresa killed Mr. Broderick¡¯s Mistress Out Of Jealousy. The heading alone shocked everyone, including people watching from home. Everyone never expected this twist. Many that were at home had to stand to watch this drama, their hands folded in all seriousness and many prayed that this channel won¡¯t be cut off. Infact, news had immediately reached the ears of those who were not interested or too busy to follow up Broderick¡¯s wedding. At this moment, almost everyone in North Hill, including a month old child had their eyes on the screen. Broderick took a step further to the screen, his phone rang at that moment and he answered it,¡± someone is trying to cause a scandal to you, shall we end the video?¡± ¡°No, leave it, I want to watch,¡± Broderick told Brett who had almost given order for the video to be brought down. Therge screen disyed how Theresa was carefully looking around in Broderick¡¯s kitchen to be sure that there was no oneing. The way she was peeping was enough to tell that she was up to no good. Many people began to rumor immediately but they soon kept quiet, they want to watch the video until the end before the began to judge Theresa, Theresa prayed for the ground to open and swallow her. Isn¡¯t this shame that was about to befall her in public too worse than death? Tears were forming quickly on Theresa¡¯s face. Edith almost ran mad looking at therge screen that had her disguised daughter in. Of course, an anonymous somebody sent them the video but in their weirdest imagination, they never thought that the video will be yed on a day like this. | Therge screen disyed how Theresa brought out a liquid drug from her pocket and sprinkled it on a particr food. The voice over the video then spoke,¡± it was this food that Amy, Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress ate that she began to foam. Many people only knew that Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress died, not many people knew she died of food poisoning. And Theresa was the one behind it.¡± The video then came to an end. Many people became very angry at Theresa, infact, if they could stone her to death, they would. There were many angry average people in the city who ran from their house to wait outside of the hotel. They assured themselves to teach Theresa a lesson she will regret for life. The General Inspector of police who was also watching had sent his men to arrest Theresa immediately and keep the ce in order cause he was sure that the ce would be disorganized in no time. Broderick turned from the screen and looked at Theresa with an angry look. Sincerely, if not for Broderick that was still on stage, many people would have stormed the stage and beat the fucking hell out of Theresa. The people were angry. How can someone be so wicked to kill someone else? Just because of what? Whoever can kill a soul can burn down an entire city,¡¯ this was the mindset of the people of NorthHill. Theresa was scared. Very scared. Nell¡¯s leg was literally shivering, she was a grandma and didn¡¯t have much strength left in her to bear all these. Edith knew that if her child leaves here alive, then God had only decided to save her. No one could make a move yet cause of the presence of the most powerful man in North Hill, Broderick Alessandro. No matter how angry a dog is, it must respect and recognize it¡¯s owner. ¡°You killed Amy!¡± Broderick felt so much pain saying this but beyound that, he felt like burying Theresa alive. ¡°This wasn¡¯t the little girl I promised to marry when I was young. She was kind, lovely, amazing. She won¡¯t even hurt a fly not to talk of killing someone else. How cruel are you? Amy is the mistress and you are the wife. Yet, you aren¡¯t satisfied enough. You killed a mother of six kids,¡± Broderick shook his head as he said this. Broderick knew for sure that there was no way Theresa will leave here alive. She had angered the people of North Hill and she will let them handle her and treat her as they dim fit. Once Broderick turned from her, the crowds of people in the hall ran towards the stage like an hungry lion that was let loosed but Theresa quickly held onto Broderick¡¯s leg making the angry crowd pause. The sirens of police car could be heard outside the hall already. Many were angry that the cops won¡¯t let them serve Theresa a jungle justice. Broderick turned to Theresa and asked,¡± why are you holding onto me? Are you scared to face the consequences of your own 2 action?¡± *Please¡­.please!¡± Theresa cried hard¡­¡±Please forgive me¡­I don¡¯t want to die?¡± Theresa cried hard. She knows what was at stake if Broderick leaves her here. Fortunately for her, the cops were able to find their way up to the stage and immediately handcuffed her and lead her out. Broderick¡¯s guard immediately stormed the ce and guarded Broderick out to where his cars were parked. Theresa became the headlines of every newspaperpany in NorthHill. Infact, those who posted the video on YouTube were getting traffic from all over the world. Numerous angryments were dropping every second on thement section of the youtube page While Broderick was being driven away to his house, a call came through on his phone and seeing that it was ¡®Miss Cleo,¡¯ he answered. He beleived she must have seen the news to, ¡°Mr Broderick, I¡¯m sorry for.¡± M He interrupted her,¡± good niddance to bad rubbish. Can youe over to my ce, please?¡± Did you not remember that I¡¯m currently having a wedding with Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked. Whereas, Amy was before her television, she had just finished watching the video she set up. She was eating her popcorn and laughing quietly victoriously. She wasn¡¯t having any wedding with Michael neither, she was only teasing Broderick. ¡°Send me the address of where the wedding is taking ce, I¡¯lle,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Sure.¡± Amy called out an address for him and hung the call upN?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Greatest Disgrace ¡°I¡¯m not willing to engage in anything romantic with you, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy suddenly said. Broderick freezed and pulled back. It was surprising but amazing to him that she was able to resist his charm. ¡°Okay, is itfortable for you toy here for a couple of hours?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a problem but I have to leave very early in the morning,¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderickid gently. A moment of silence graced their midst. After Amy confirmed that Broderick was asleep,she waited a little longer before finding her way to her children¡¯s room. She went to the girl¡¯s room first and although she felt like she would be disturbing them by waking them up, nheless, she thought it will be better to let them know that she came around. She switched on the light in the room and woke the children up one after the other. They were all shocked and happy to see their mother, Amy yed with them for a couple of minutes before she pet them back to sleep. The few minutes she spent with them made her so happy. She examined the children¡¯s merry and sleepy face then walked out happily from their room. She went to the boy¡¯s room and woke them up also, she yed with them for a few minutes and wanted to lead them back to sleep but they had already stopped sleeping. She spent up to an hour with the boys, they were gisting about every single thing that had been going on with them both at school and at home with Amy and it was a lovely moment. The little ones eventually got tired and began to sleep one after the other. When the whole world seemed to be causing her pain again and again, her children will always be the reason for her happiness. Her mood became very ted and she walked back to Broderick¡¯s room andid gently, just five minutes after she hadid, Broderick woke and turned to her,¡± didn¡¯t you sleep at all?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m actually not feeling sleepy,¡± Amy said. Broderick stood from the bed and checked his watch,¡± I guess it¡¯s time for you to leave, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amy also stood. Broderickmanded his head of guards to lead Amy home. On Saturday at B Hotel, there was a big card at the entrance of the hotel that had ¡®Broderick Alessandro Weds Theresa Roscoe.¡¯ Inside the hotel, there was an unusual number of exorbitant cars parked. Inside the the most beautiful and luxurious hall were many powerful families in North Hill seated majestically around their tables. The mayor and Edith were also here. Nell sat at the forefront while Broderick and Theresa sat right beside her. Also there were a few journalists who were given ess to the building and there was a TV station videographer who was covering the event. Right from this moment, the TV station had started disying what was going on inside the hall for everyone seated at home to watch. Broderick was dressed in his tailored suit while Theresa wore an expensive wedding gown. Though the wedding gown she was wearing wasn¡¯t the one she really wished she wear but Michael Alessandro and Amy went away with the limited edition gown at the mall leaving Theresa then no option but to go for the next avable gown. ¡°Today is our wedding but your parents aren¡¯t here,¡± Broderick said quietly to Theresa. He didn¡¯t see any reason to see Theresa¡¯s parents before the wedding but he beleived that at the very least, they were supposed toe to the wedding that was holding today but after secretly surveying the hall and didn¡¯t see any notice of her parent, he had to ask. ¡®Oh! I was supposed to tell you¡­ My parents won¡¯t be able toe because my father is sick and my mother needs to attend to him,¡± Theresa lies Broderick only hummed and looked away. Nell had his eyes set on Broderick and Theresa and she was happy that everything was going as nned. Edith was also very happy that everything was going as nned but the mayor wasn¡¯t happy at all. Ever since Amy had ¡®died, he had not truly been himself. He finds himself thinking about her often and he can¡¯t help it eventhough he beleived that she was not his daughter. The emcee of the weddingmenced the wedding ceremony and all sorts of events rolled over and it were lovely sessions. Now, it was time for the emcee to call forth the bride and the groom. He did that and the couple stepped forward adorably. Everyone graced them with a p and many people who were watching from home pped too eventhough they knew the couple couldn¡¯t hear their ps. Manydies discussed about how lucky Theresa was to win Broderick¡¯s heart. It¡¯s many women¡¯s dream in North Hill to be Broderick¡¯s wife. Despite how tough and stern Broderick was rumoured to be, many people still wished for him to be their lover. It¡¯s weird how the women of North Hill loved the devil falling in love with them than an angel. ¡°Mr. Broderick, did you ept Miss Theresa as yourwfully wedded wife? Either in good health or in bad health, in poverty or in riches, will you remain with her?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick¡¯s response was brief and a loud cheers could be heard from the crowd. The emcee set his gaze on Theresa,¡± Miss. Theresa, did you ept Mr. Broderick as yourwfully wedded husband? In good health or bad health? In poverty or in wealth, would you stay and be loyal to him?¡± ¡°Yes¡­yes,¡± Theresa blushed and the crowds cheered them again. ¡°Let the bride and the groom kiss,¡± the emcee said and a heavy cheers sounded from the audience, many even stood emotionally to watch the scene. It will be such an interesting scene watching the most powerful man in North Hill, who is known for his aloofness and sternness kissing¡­aww¡­how sweet will the sight be? Manydies who were watching from home even blushed on behalf of Theresa. Broderick had a straight gaze, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad. Theresa had dreamed so much for this moment, she leaned towards Broderick shyly and Broderick lowered his face gently to hers that their face was now an inch away. A loud voice suddenly errupted. It was unexpected. Everyone including Broderick traced where the voice wasing from only to see a large screen disying a video in front of everyone. The heading on the video was ¡®How Miss. Theresa killed Mr. Broderick¡¯s Mistress Out Of Jealousy. The heading alone shocked everyone, including people watching from home. Everyone never expected this twist. Many that were at home had to stand to watch this drama, their hands folded in all seriousness and many prayed that this channel won¡¯t be cut off. Infact, news had immediately reached the ears of those who were not interested or too busy to follow up Broderick¡¯s wedding. At this moment, almost everyone in North Hill, including a month old child had their eyes on the screen. Broderick took a step further to the screen, his phone rang at that moment and he answered it,¡± someone is trying to cause a scandal to you, shall we end the video?¡± ¡°No, leave it, I want to watch,¡± Broderick told Brett who had almost given order for the video to be brought down. Therge screen disyed how Theresa was carefully looking around in Broderick¡¯s kitchen to be sure that there was no oneing. The way she was peeping was enough to tell that she was up to no good. Many people began to rumor immediately but they soon kept quiet, they want to watch the video until the end before the began to judge Theresa, Theresa prayed for the ground to open and swallow her. Isn¡¯t this shame that was about to befall her in public too worse than death? Tears were forming quickly on Theresa¡¯s face. Edith almost ran mad looking at therge screen that had her disguised daughter in. Of course, an anonymous somebody sent them the video but in their weirdest imagination, they never thought that the video will be yed on a day like this. | Therge screen disyed how Theresa brought out a liquid drug from her pocket and sprinkled it on a particr food. The voice over the video then spoke,¡± it was this food that Amy, Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress ate that she began to foam. Many people only knew that Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress died, not many people knew sheContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. died of food poisoning. And Theresa was the one behind it.¡± The video then came to an end. Many people became very angry at Theresa, infact, if they could stone her to death, they would. There were many angry average people in the city who ran from their house to wait outside of the hotel. They assured themselves to teach Theresa a lesson she will regret for life. The General Inspector of police who was also watching had sent his men to arrest Theresa immediately and keep the ce in order cause he was sure that the ce would be disorganized in no time. Broderick turned from the screen and looked at Theresa with an angry look. Sincerely, if not for Broderick that was still on stage, many people would have stormed the stage and beat the fucking hell out of Theresa. The people were angry. How can someone be so wicked to kill someone else? Just because of what? Whoever can kill a soul can burn down an entire city,¡¯ this was the mindset of the people of NorthHill. Theresa was scared. Very scared. Nell¡¯s leg was literally shivering, she was a grandma and didn¡¯t have much strength left in her to bear all these. Edith knew that if her child leaves here alive, then God had only decided to save her. No one could make a move yet cause of the presence of the most powerful man in North Hill, Broderick Alessandro. No matter how angry a dog is, it must respect and recognize it¡¯s owner. ¡°You killed Amy!¡± Broderick felt so much pain saying this but beyound that, he felt like burying Theresa alive. ¡°This wasn¡¯t the little girl I promised to marry when I was young. She was kind, lovely, amazing. She won¡¯t even hurt a fly not to talk of killing someone else. How cruel are you? Amy is the mistress and you are the wife. Yet, you aren¡¯t satisfied enough. You killed a mother of six kids,¡± Broderick shook his head as he said this. Broderick knew for sure that there was no way Theresa will leave here alive. She had angered the people of North Hill and she will let them handle her and treat her as they dim fit. Once Broderick turned from her, the crowds of people in the hall ran towards the stage like an hungry lion that was let loosed but Theresa quickly held onto Broderick¡¯s leg making the angry crowd pause. The sirens of police car could be heard outside the hall already. Many were angry that the cops won¡¯t let them serve Theresa a jungle justice. Broderick turned to Theresa and asked,¡± why are you holding onto me? Are you scared to face the consequences of your own 2 action?¡± *Please¡­.please!¡± Theresa cried hard¡­¡±Please forgive me¡­I don¡¯t want to die?¡± Theresa cried hard. She knows what was at stake if Broderick leaves her here. Fortunately for her, the cops were able to find their way up to the stage and immediately handcuffed her and lead her out. Broderick¡¯s guard immediately stormed the ce and guarded Broderick out to where his cars were parked. Theresa became the headlines of every newspaperpany in NorthHill. Infact, those who posted the video on YouTube were getting traffic from all over the world. Numerous angryments were dropping every second on thement section of the youtube page While Broderick was being driven away to his house, a call came through on his phone and seeing that it was ¡®Miss Cleo,¡¯ he answered. He beleived she must have seen the news to, ¡°Mr Broderick, I¡¯m sorry for.¡± M He interrupted her,¡± good niddance to bad rubbish. Can youe over to my ce, please?¡± Did you not remember that I¡¯m currently having a wedding with Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked. Whereas, Amy was before her television, she had just finished watching the video she set up. She was eating her popcorn and laughing quietly victoriously. She wasn¡¯t having any wedding with Michael neither, she was only teasing Broderick. ¡°Send me the address of where the wedding is taking ce, I¡¯lle,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Sure.¡± Amy called out an address for him and hung the call up Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Back To Make You Mine Broderick arrived at the address that Amy had sent to him but to his surprise, the ce looked very quiet. There was only a small house there and arge sea before it. He stepped down from his car and wondered if Amy and Michael had decided to perform their wedding over here. He leaned by the door of the car and ced a call across to Amy, he began to hear ringtones of a phone and he turned and saw Amy walking over to him. But what¡¯s surprising to him was that Amy was not dressed in a wedding gown. Were they done with the wedding already? Broderick thought. ¡°Where is the wedding holding?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°There is no welding holding, Mr. Broderick. I¡¯ve just been teasing you,¡± Amy said with a smile. Broderick was surprised and at the same time happy, ¡°but why?¡± He asked. ¡°Nothing really,¡± Amy responded. ¡°Does that mean you and Michael don¡¯t have any rtionship at all?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Our rtionship is neutral, no emotions attached,¡± Amy said and Broderick sighed as though he felt relief. ¡°Then I guess we can get really close then, afterall, the one that I was supposed to get married has now been arrested,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I guess so,¡± Amy also smiled simply. Broderick¡¯s phone rang at this moment and he ignored. He loved this moment with Amy that he wouldn¡¯t let a phone call ruin it. ¡°I do have a gift for you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see it,¡± Amy blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me but I¡¯ll send it to your house, I¡¯m sure you will like it,¡± Broderick smiled, adoring her cute face. ¡°Hum! I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m curious to see the gift that the most powerful man in NorthHill wants to gift me,¡± Amy said. Broderick¡¯s phone however rang again. He sighed and then Amy gestured,¡± please pick up, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± SAS F 2 Broderick took few steps away from her and answered the call,¡± Brett, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s business reserve had been freezed by the foreign bank we kept it in,¡± Brett said.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Because of how big the money that Broderick¡¯spany transact, they keep and reserve money in foreign banks while they reserve the transactional money in one of the banks here at North Hill. ¡°Have you sent a mail to them asking why?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Sure, they said they are currently probing the Alessandro¡¯s family and that once they are done with their investigation, they will unfreeze our ount,¡± Brett said. Broderick hummed and said,¡± let them do their investigation, afterall, we aren¡¯t involved in anything illegal. If thepany needs any money from the reserve, I¡¯ll sponsor it from my ount.¡± ¡°Sir, Haven¡¯t your ountant told you ,yet?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°He informed me a few minutes ago that he received a mail from the foreign bank that house your assets that your ount had been freezed hence they can¡¯t issue money out to you for the time being,¡± Brett said. Broderick¡¯s heart freezed. He had kept most of his asset with banks in foreignpanies cause he believed they are safer there. North Hill is a developed city but not as developed as the top tier countries in the world. Okay, let¡¯s hope it won¡¯t take too long time. Don¡¯t fret about it,¡± Broderick said. Though he was worried at the sudden and unexpected probe but he doesn¡¯t really need cash at the moment plus he has many banks here in North Hill that he keeps his money in ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett said and hung the call up. Broderick remained on the spot after returning his phone back to his pocket and hoped that this was am harmless investigation and not that someone was behind it. He turned and went back to meet Amy. Amy was still all smiles and Broderick managed to smile too despite how disturbed his heart was. Amy sensed how worrisome he was and asked, ¡°Mr. Broderick, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he responded and looked at therge sea, he turned back to her and asked, ¡°can I hold your hand, please?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amy responded and Broderick held her hand and lead her to the brink of the sea. The sea was sorge that it was impossible for them to see the end of it. Broderick turned and was standing right before her,¡± can you let me call you Amy rather than Cleo?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t bear someone else¡¯s name and take on someone else¡¯s identity. I think you should just try to get use to my name,¡± Amy said. 1 Broderick kissed her on her forehead and told her, ¡°I made myte mistress go through a lot of pain and I regret it every single second. I¡¯ll try not to cause you pain.¡± Amy shrugged, looking at his cat blue eyes. She never knew that a day wille when Broderick will be this gentle and civil. Broderick¡¯s phone rang again and he sighed heavily, ¡®who is disturbing his romantic moment with Miss Cleo?¡¯ He thought to himself. He actually wanted to spend a lot of time with Amy. Seeing Brett¡¯s call again, he answered it and said, ¡°Brett, you can call me in the next five hours. I¡¯ll be busy until then.¡± ¡°Sir, can you tell me where you are, please?¡± Brett asked. There was urgency in his voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡± Broderick sensed that something was off. ¡°I can¡¯t say it on phone, please just tell me where you are, sir. It¡¯s urgent,¡± Brett requested. ¡°Are my children fine?¡± Broderick asked. When Amy heard Broderick asked about the kids, her heart thumped heavily and she set her ears keenly to what the person on the other end would respond with. ¡°The children are fine, sir. Please send me the address of where you are, sir,¡± Brett requested. Broderick was with Amy and his children are also fine. These are basically the people he cared for the most. As long as the bad news that Brett want to deliver is not about them, he should be able to handle it. He hung the call up and sent Brett the address of where he was. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I would lie if I say, ¡®yes.¡¯ But when Brettes, I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on,¡± Broderick said. He looked afar and saw some boats, ¡°we should drive the boat someday just to sail around the sea.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Amy looked at the boats parked at the parking lot of the sea and imagined how it will be like, only Broderick and her sailing the sea! How sweet would that be? The weather changed all of a sudden and the slightly cold atmosphere began to get very cold. When they both looked at the cloud, they could tell that a heavy rain was about to pour. The wind began to blow and Amy curved her hand around her body, ¡°it¡¯s getting so cold.¡± Broderick removed his suit and covered her body with it, leaving him with his white shirt. ¡°You will feel cold this way,¡± Amy said, it was obvious his white shirt can not prevent the heavy cold that the weather was currently producing. ¡°I have a strong body, I can survive it. Let¡¯s wait a few more minutes for Brett then we can leave here. Is that alright by you?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded, shamelessly looking at his cute face. A few seconds of silence passed between them then Broderick spoke, ¡°Or would youe closer to me so I can keep you in my hug?¡± Amy blushed and nodded shyly. Broderick gestured for her toe closer and she did. Sheid her head on his chest gently and curved her two arms around his back, hugging him so closely She remained there and felt warmth despite the heavy wind blowing around. A car suddenly drove roughly into the arena they @ O31% 30 144 were and Brett immediately stepped down from his Lamborghini. He walked swiftly towards Broderick and looked at him with a teary gaze. Amy pulled away from Broderick¡¯s hug slowly and when she saw the look on Brett¡¯s face, her heart skipped wondering what has gone wrong. ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Broderick requested, he was still able to put his destabilized emotion under control. ¡°The Alessandro¡¯s family hadboured so hard from generation to generation to build the biggest building in not only our country but our continent. This building is what you currently own and where ourpany operate from. Sir¡­ Just a couple of minutes ago, the building caught fire and the more the fire extinguisher men try to quench the fire, the more it explodes. It was as if there were so many gas that had been ced in different rooms of the building. Though the fire had stopped but the building was badly damaged and we lost every single thing in it,¡± Brett said, tears streaming down heavily from his face. ¡°I insured my family¡¯spany against fire ident. The insurancepany must answer for it,¡± Broderick said. ¡°The insurancepany went bankrupt a month ago and their CEO alongside their major executives travelled out of North Hill just a week ago,¡± Brett responded.i ¡°This seems like a nned work. From the freezing of my ount to destroying my fore father¡¯s sweat. Whoever is behind this must be a very powerful person in North Hill.¡± Broderick said thoughtfully. Amy was staring at Broderick in shock, she had thought he would break down but despite the huge loss, Broderick didn¡¯t break down at all. Or maybe he was just pretending. ¡°Sir, what do we do?¡± Brett asked. ¡°Send me the names of all the powerful families in North Hill and their previous dealing with the Alessandro¡¯s family,¡± Broderick commanded. ¡°There won¡¯t be any need for that,¡± a figure appeared behind a tall tree that was not too far from them. When they all turned to see this figure, it turned out to be Michael Alessandro. His face was calm as usual but his aura was strange. ye, ¡°Mr. Michael, what are you doing here?¡± Amy took a step further to Michael and asked. Broderick held her hand and pulled her closer,¡± don¡¯t go to him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Michael smiled and walked closer to Amy. He handed Amy a big portrait and she received it slowly, Amy checked the portrait and saw her childhood picture, she was resting on the shoulders of Michael who also looked very young in the picture. Truth was, when Amy was ten years old, her stepmother pushed her from the top of the stairs and she fell with her head to the floor making her loose her childhood memories. She had amnesia as a result of that but had moved on since then and didn¡¯t really see it as a big deal anymore. Amy expressed confusion and when she wanted to say something, Michael ced his finger on her lips to shut her up. ¡°Some things are better not said before¡­¡± He motioned to Broderick and then held Amy on the second hand,¡± pleasee with me, I need to tell you something.¡± Amy looked at Broderick who was still holding onto her hand, she removed her hand from Broderick¡¯s grip and took a few walks away with Michael. ¡°Mi Ami, Michael said and caressed Amy¡¯s hair down gently. Amy was just looking at him confused. ¡°Mi Ami was the name I was found of calling you when you were young. I remember how we run races together in my father¡¯s yard. I always tell you not toe over during weekends to my ce cause my father is always around but you will stille cause you miss me a lot. Mi Ami! Oh Mi Ami! I have missed you so much,¡± Michael said, ¡°I¡¯m confused, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said, trying to make a meaning of what he was saying. ¡°We are childhood lovers,¡± Michael said, his face full of emotion. Amy furrowed her brow in shock and took a step back,¡± I think you must have made a mistake.¡± Michael smirked,¡± I came back to NorthHill for two reasons, one of the reasons is to work out our rtionship again.¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, I don¡¯t know you when I was young so you must have mistaken my face with that of someone else,¡± Amy said. Michael smiled, looking at her cute face lovingly,¡± you had a loss of memory. You can ask your father about me, he will tell you of Post navigation Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Why Does He Sound Like ¡®Him¡¯ Amy took few steps further as if scared. Actually, she can¡¯t even read her own emotions at this moment but she was sure she didn¡¯t want to stay close to him. Amy turned to Broderick and began to walk back towards him,¡± I seem not to understand what your brother is saying?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Broderick asked her with a frown. ¡°You can¡¯t discuss our conversation with a third party. Remember we both have secretes, you won¡¯t like it it be exposed here,¡± Michael said. ¡°Are you threatening me, Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked with anger. ¡°I am not, I just don¡¯t want you to tell him our conversation. It should remain between us,¡± Amy interrupted. ¡°Were you the one that burned down the family¡¯spany?¡± Broderick asked calmly. ¡°I did.¡± He responded. ¡°You fucking bastard! You burn down the family¡¯s legacy? Our fore fathers struggled hard with their sweats to build the biggest building in the continent and you heartlessly burnt it down. Have you gone out of your mind?¡± Broderick yelled angrily at him. ¡°Shut the fuck up, Broderick!¡± Michael said sternly. The gentlemanliness on his face vanished at once, his face was now stern and harsh that even Amy was surprised at his change in character. Was he a wolf in sheep clothing? Otherwise, how could he burn down apany worth billions of dors? Michael took a step further to him and said with rage,¡± you! It has always been you. Everything is always about you. You got the favor of the family, you became the only heir of the family¡¯spany while I¡¯m giving some measlynds and money as inheritance.¡± ¡°You burnt down thepany cause you are jealous of me, huh?¡± Broderick asked. *Fuck jealousy! If I was jealous of you, I¡¯ll take over thepany from you and not burn it down.¡± Michael was burning hard in anger. ¡°Mr. Michael, how could you be so cruel to do this? Did you know that we have over 700 staffs in the company? Now they will all be unemployed cause of your irrational act,¡± Brett said. He was angry at Michael, that was because he didn¡¯t really know who Michael was. *It¡¯s a family matter, stay away Brett,¡± Broderick said to him and Brett quickly left the scene. Broderick did that to protect Brett so he and his family will not be a victim of Michael¡¯s anger. Michael ignored Brett like he was so insignificant, indeed, the gap between Brett¡¯s family and the Alessandro¡¯s family was too large. Who was Brett to even interfer in the Alessandro¡¯s business? ¡± burnt down the building to break you! Your surname and being the heir of the Alessandro¡¯s wealth will not be able to sustain your position as the most powerful man in North Hill in the long run,¡± Michael said with a very wicked smirk. When he turned to Amy, his smirk dissapeared into a smile but Amy find the smile to be disgusting. No matter how good Michael had projected himself to be, burning an entire building that took many generations to build already ruined his reputation before her ¡°Ouuu ouuuu. I¡¯m crying¡­ I¡¯ll soon be amoner in North Hill,¡± Broderick ced his hand on his eyes as if crying. Everyone knows that he was been sarcastic, broderick removed his hand all of a sudden and smirked, ¡°Good one¡­hahaha..good one brother,¡± Broderick patted Michael¡¯s shoulder and then said to Amy,¡± Miss. Cleo, we need to leave.¡± *Sure¡± Athy said Miss CEO, you seem to forget your position as my personal assistant, how can you walk away from me?¡± Michael suddenly asked. Amy was never Michael¡¯s personal assistant, he just referred to her like that in public to protect her, I came here with Mr. Broderick, it¡¯s reasonable that I leave with him. Plus I can¡¯t stay another moment to have a conversation with you, bye Mr Michael * Amy said and then walked away with Broderick Martha sat in the Owen¡¯s family mansion alongside Edith and Owen. Nell was also seated here. have investigated with all my power to find who could be behind the video but I didn¡¯t find anyone,¡± the mayor said and sighed in frustration Edith was released from prison after she removed her face mask and took on a new identity.¡± The Mayor paid a huge sum of money to higher authorities to get her out. The bribery could only work because Martha can walk freely in town without anyone identifying that she¡¯s Theresa. But she knew she dare not to put on Theresa¡¯s mask anymore. ¡°That was a narrow escape! How would I have lived if it was my real face that was associated to the crime. I would have lived my life in prison,¡± Marthamented,¡± mother, second mother¡­ this is too risky, I don¡¯t know if I can continue with this.¡± ¡°Idiot, how can you give up so easily? Didn¡¯t you love Broderick?¡± Nell asked. ¡°I love him but I¡¯m scared. Things are not working out as nned. It¡¯s like Amy¡¯s spirit is around to hunt us..¡± Martha said. ¡°You are the one who is not smart enough. Weren¡¯t you supposed to close the door of the kitchen before you poisoned the food?¡± Nell rebuked her. ¡°Mother, how did you feel about the destruction of the Alessandro¡¯spany?¡± Edith asked Nell. ¡°Indifferent, sincerely. I know it¡¯s going to plummet our family down into a second ss or third ss citizen of North Hill but I really don¡¯t care. It¡¯s Broderick who is enjoying all the benefits from thepany that our fore father¡¯sboured to build,¡± Nell said. ¡°Well, now that someone else will soon evolve as the most powerful man in North Hill, I don¡¯t think there is any reason to let Edith marry Broderick anymore,¡± the mayor said. ¡°True. Broderick is useless now,¡± Nell said and added, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for who will soon be the most powerful man in North Hill so we can ship Martha to him. If Martha can get married to him, it will help my family and yours stay in the first ss seat of the society.¡± ¡°Fine, fingers crossed,¡± Edith said. A few secondster, ¡°Mum!¡± Theresa suddenly called, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her,¡± see this!¡± she showed Edith a top blog post on her phone and she read it. ¡°What!¡± Edith eximed. ¡°What is it?¡± the mayor asked curiosly. ¡°Someone else has announced himself as the most powerful man in North Hill,¡± Edith broke the news. ¡°What!¡± Nell eximed and stood from her seat, she snatched the phone from Edith and read for herself. The person however had an ugly face that was full of scar. ¡°Was this person joking with the citizens of North Hill¡­ His deration of asset is too extraordinary,¡± Nell said.. The mayor stood and requested, ¡°mother, please let me see.¡± Nell handed over the phone to him and he read it, ¡°Mother, I will be the one to confirm the authenticity of the man¡¯s asset ording to our culture. I will immediately summon a council meeting and give you feedback.¡± ¡°Okay, do that immediately,¡± Nell said and the mayor walked out hurriedly. Edith stood and said,¡± how can someone be so rich? I don¡¯t think someone as rich as that can be born in North Hill.¡± ¡°Let the mayor find out,¡± Nell said, Once someone else is confirmed as the most powerful man in North Hill by the mayor and the city councils, such person¡¯s family well rose alongside to be the most powerful and the Alessandro¡¯s family¡¯sworth and stance will drop vehemently. ¡°Mother, we don¡¯t know how ruthless this man will be yet, I¡¯m already thinking if he will ept Martha,¡± Edith let out her worries. What! Mum, are you even thinking of shipping me to that ugly man?¡± Edith asked angrily. These people don¡¯t even care about what she wants of what she doesn¡¯t, they just think they can marry her off to anyone as long as it benefits them. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Neli said,¡± let¡¯s get a feedback from the mayor first Edith and Nell then sat back Eoin offered Nell food but she refused. She want to know if this news of the person who just announced himself as the most powerful man in NorthHill is authentic. Over the decades, the Alessandro¡¯s family had retained that position and there was no family in NorthHill that is half as wealthy , as the Alessandro¡¯s family. The Alessandro¡¯spany that was recently burnt down didn¡¯t and has never had apany that is worthy ofpeting with it. About six hourster, it was already 9PM at night, yet the three women were still seated at the living room. They were only leaving the living room when they wanted to ease themselves. The mayor appeared and Nell stood at once,¡± what did you find out?¡± ¡°Mother, please sit. I¡¯ll exin what I find out to everyone,¡± Carlton said and Nell sat. The three women in the room set their gaze keenly on him. ¡°It¡¯s real. That man is a citizen of North Hill. His personal assistant provided us with his birth certificate. The man owns the biggestpany in our neighborhring cities; East Hill, South Hill and West Hill. He only doesn¡¯t have a company here, he said it is because he didn¡¯t want topete with the Alessandro¡¯s familypany. He has the biggestpanies in four continents; Africa, North America, South America and Asia. His wealth cuts across every circles of business and his total asset isn¡¯t even in billions, it¡¯s beyound billions,¡± Carlton dered. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Is he a god?¡± Edith asked. Cause how in the world can someone be so wealthy? ¡°He¡¯s not, but I guess God had decided to make him another ¡®Solomon.¡¯ Mother, so far, his personal assistant has been very responsive to us and I think that¡¯s a good sign that it will be easy for us to communicate with him in the future,¡± Carlton said. ¡°You have to marry your daughter off to him,¡± Nell said to Calrton. ¡°Mother! how can you say this to me? This man is ugly and scary,¡± Martha protested. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. As long as you can help us convince this new powerful man to take in Martha, we¡¯ll make her his,¡± Edith said, not even minding Martha¡¯s protest. ¡°Arrange a meeting with him tomorrow morning. Afterall, you are the mayor, he should honour your first request,¡± Nell said. ¡°I¡¯ll do that,¡± Carlton responded. When it was the following morning, Carlton, Edith, Martha and Nell stepped down from their range Rover and walked towards the super big gate that had a very tall fence around it. Few people in North Hill who hade to this area had always wondered what was inside thisrge fence, no one knew that a secretly powerful man resides there, After the securities had affirmed that there was no harm on them, they let them inside. In a jiffy, they all sat in arge room then a short but muscr man appeared in a white shirt, white trouser and white shoe,¡± | guess you are the mayor?¡± the man asked casually, looking at the mayor and the people with him with a demeaning look. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± the mayor responded quickly. ¡°I¡¯m BA¡¯s personal assistant, hold on for five hours. That¡¯s when he will be ready to meet with you,¡± the personal assistant said and didn¡¯t wait for their response or reaction before he walked away. ¡°So disrespectful!¡± Martha said. ¡°Keep quiet,¡± Edith cautioned her. ¡°Mother, what did you think?¡± the mayor asked Nell. ¡°I think he¡¯s just trying to test our patience. My family is about to experience the greatest mockery In town, I can even wait for twenty four hours to meet with him as long as I can get to partner with the most powerful man in North Hill,¡± Nell said. Now that everyone understood that the new most powerful man was just trying to test their patient, they all waited for him in silence. Precisely five hourster, two men in ck appeared, another two men in ck appeared, two, two men began to appear one after the other and arranged themselves around the room. Nell, Edith, Carlton and Martha were scared at the presence of this people, wasn¡¯t the person that was supposed to appear be the most powerful man in North Hill, who are these numerous scary men in ck? Suddenly, a heavy presence filled the room and the men in ck bowed and greeted.¡± Wee Ba, the god of war.¡± Fear filled the entire room and then Ba walked nobly to sit at the seat before them. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this meeting brief, what¡¯s your purpose ofing?¡± he asked in a very harsh tone. Everyone seated was shocked with the tone he spoke with, Martha whispered to Nell,¡¯ godmother, why does he sound so much like Broderick Alessandro?¡± 1T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Please, ept My flowers Nell ignored Martha¡¯s question and said to him,¡± Mr. Ba, it¡¯s so much of an honour to meet with you. I¡¯m the firstdy of the Alessandro¡¯s family. ¡± Nell paused, expecting the man to say something but he just kept mute, so she continued,¡± Broderick Alessandro, my godson was the reason behind ourpany¡¯s fall. He¡¯s full of himself and sees himself as god. Hence, he made a lot of enemies. He does not know how to be civil.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Ba asked harshly. ¡°I¡¯m saying that although we have lost everything and will soon be the ridicule of the society, my second godson, Michael Alessandro is working hard to take thepany up to where it use to be. So I¡¯ll like for your family and mine to be friends,¡± Nell said. ¡°If you want your family be friend with me, bring Broderick Alessandro here and let him bow before me, then I¡¯ll consider your request,¡± Ba said.. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Broderick is a useless nonentity now, he would do anything in his capacity for our family to be friend with you,¡± Nell said. i Nell had reasoned that as long as her family is in good terms with Ba, the new most powerful man in North Hill, then no one would be able to ridicule or bully the Alessandro¡¯s family. The mayor coughed nervously and said,¡± Mr. Ba, thanks for giving us the chance to meet with you. With the little research I make about you, I don¡¯t think you have a woman with you, I may be wrong,¡± The mayor said. Hoping that Ba doesn¡¯t get angry. ¡°So?¡± Ba asked. ¡°Erm¡­this beautiful daughter of mine is a virgin and doesn¡¯t have any boyfriend. I would like to give her to you, if that pleases you, Mr. Ba,¡± Carlton said. Ba nced at Martha who tried to hide her face from this ugly and scary man. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her,¡± Ba said, making Martha let out a thankful sigh of relief. ¡°Erm¡­Mr. Ba, would you at least grace my birthday then? It¡¯s happening in seven days time?¡± Carlton asked. He quickly added, ¡°Please, sir.¡± ¡°I won¡¯te. It¡¯s time to leave,¡± he said, stood and walked away from them. The people seated in the living room looked at themselves in surprise. ¡°godmother, this man is too strict? He looks too impossible to reach,¡± Carlton let out in frustration. ¡°As long as he has blood and water running through him, we¡¯ll get him. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Nell said and stood. Others stood and walked out with her. Ba stood before his mirror with a very stern and harsh gaze, ¡°a better time to fish out whom my real enemies are,¡± he said to himself then pulled away the ugly and scarred mask off his face. ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro. I¡¯ll forever remain the most powerful man in North Hill,¡± Ba said very strongly and powerfully. Ba is Broderick Alessandro. He had been a genius every since he was young, he learnt coding at a very young age and had helped manypanies develop a website but beyound that, he had built a world popr digital product that waspeting with the likes of Facebook and Instagram. However, he hid his identity as the owner of the sessful digital product. He used the money earned from it to build the biggestpanies in neighboring cities and after he became the heir to the Alessandro¡¯s familypany, he worked hard to skyrocket the annual profit and he immediately began to make foreign connection and establishing super megapanies in many continents. As of now, he has built the most sessfulpanies in four continents. However, he was using a different name. Truth was, he already made his wealth even before he became the heir to the Alessandro¡¯s familypany. Of course, loosing Alessandro¡¯s corporation was a loss butpared to his actualworth, he had barely loss one percent of his money. But this wasn¡¯t all about Broderick Alessandro. He was called the god of war for a reason. He¡¯s too mysterious a man. He felt greatly dissapointed in Nell whom he regarded as his godmother and trusted dearly. The way he was painting him was as though he was ipetent, yet, he has literally doubled the Alessandro¡¯s company annual revenue and donates a percentage of the annual ie of thepany to the ount of every members of the Alessandro¡¯s family home and abroad. He wondered when Nell get close to the mayor¡¯s family. His phone beeped and he went to pick it up, seeing Brett, he answered the call and said, ¡°Brett, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There is and rover that just park before Miss. Cleo¡¯s apartment, I¡¯m guessing it may be for¡­¡± ¡°¡­Michael,¡± Broderick interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Broderick said and walked out of the mansion. This time, he didn¡¯t cover himself with a mask. In a jiffy, he parked behind thend rover and stepped out of it. He suddenly sighted Michael standing before Amy¡¯s door. He walked towards the door and when Amy saw him, Amy¡¯s stern face immediately turned into a smiling one,¡± Mr. Broderick, wee.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss. Cleo. Can Ie in?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Amy responded to Broderick and turned to Michael, ¡°Mr. Michael, I guess we would see some other time and please, don¡¯t come to my house unannounced again,¡± Amy said. When Broderick was about to take a step in, Michael grabbed his shirt roughly and pulled him very harshly. ¡°What! Mr. Michael, what are you doing?¡± Amy asked in shock. Michael ignored her and said to Broderick, ¡°Are you aware that someone else is now the most powerful man in North Hill? You don¡¯t have any respect anymore hence, you can even be bullied by a third ss citizen of our city¡±. Broderick looked at Michael¡¯s hand that was folding his tailored suit and shirt and said, ¡°I know that. But the question is, why are you holding me roughly?¡± Amy felt pityful for Broderick when he said those words. The news had also reached her that a scarred and ugly man has emerged as the new most powerful man in North Hill and his wealth and power was beyound the extraordinary making Broderick to be amoner. ¡°Mr. Michael, please stop bullying Mr. Broderick ¡­just because he¡¯s no longer the most powerful man in our city doesn¡¯t mean you should treat him this way,¡± Amy said and tried to remove Michael¡¯s hand from Broderick¡¯s cloth. Michael loved how Amy¡¯s hand was on his while she was trying to withdraw his hand from Broderick¡¯s cloth so he pulled his hand away and said to him,¡± The new most powerful man in North Hill, Ba¡­ and I are friends. Infact, I was the reason why he rose to power. He does whatever I want at mymand. Broderick, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t dare me or you will suffer greatly.¡± Broderick immediately expressed fear, ¡°Oh my! Ba is your friend? Hahaha ..I¡¯m crying.¡± Broderick was being sarcastic. ¡®If only this idiot knows that he¡¯s Ba, he won¡¯t be standing here shamelessly lying,¡¯ Broderick thought to himself. ¡°You think this is a joke, right? I already worked my way into ensuring that all your foreign ounts are freezed, if you make me angry, I¡¯ll ensure that all the local banks freeze your ount too then you will return to penury,¡± Michael threatened. ¡°Why exactly are you angry? I¡¯m the one who is supposed to be angry with you for the pain that you and your father caused me, yet you are acting like a nuisance over here,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I need you to stay away from Miss. Cleo. As long as you do that, I¡¯ll spare you from my anger and let you live a simple life,¡± Michael warned. ¡°Oh! So my appearance here is what is making you angry?¡± Broderick chuckled and looked at his shirt that was now rough. He felt so much anger that he felt like punching him in the face and bringing his men to bury him alive but he tamed his anger. First, he wasn¡¯t ready to reveal himself as Ba and secondly, it¡¯s not yet time to avenge what Michael and his father did to him in the past Mr. Michael, why are you being so aggresive? It should be my choice to choose whom I want. Did you think I will even choose you with this aggresively behavior of yours?¡± Amy asked Michael. Im not aggressive, Miss, Cleo, I¡¯m only aggressive to this nonentity. He knows about the pain he caused my father and I in the past. Some things are better not said but we both know it. The pain is what is making me act aggresively to him.¡± Michael said with a deep and painful gaze. Amy became confused, who exactly hurts who? She wished she knew about the contention the two brothers had when they were young. ¡°I came back to North Hill for two reasons. The first is to make you mine, Miss. Cleo, the second reason is to avenge the pain this nuisance caused my father and I in the past. This was why I made him loose his power,¡± Michael said and then whispered to Amy, * pleasee over to A resturant tomorrow, VVIP longue, table 4, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Michael withdrew his head and was now smiling. He looked at Broderick with a demanding look then walked away. Amy sighed and gestured for Broderick to walk in. Once Broderick walked in, he sat majestically and crossed his legs. ¡°Can I serve you with something?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, but not food nor drink. Not water neither,¡± he responded. ¡°Oh! What else can I serve you with?¡± She asked. Broderick stood and gestured for her toe over, Amy walked over to him and he said,¡± your lips!¡± Amy was shocked and took few steps back, she shook her head and said,¡± there is no romantic rtionship between us, yet.¡± Broderick smiled, ¡°who says?¡± He pulled her closer and almost lock his lips on hers, the lips was just inches apart but Broderick withdrew and went to sit. ¡°You are right, we are not in a romantic rtionship, yet.¡± Broderick said and Amy sighed and went to sit. ¡°Did you think I will be offended if you kiss me?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t why I stopped. Miss. Cleo, I stopped because I think there is no reason to rush. You will be mine forever anyways,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Broderick sighed and said, ¡°should I get you guards that can help you chase Michael away whenever he comes?¡± ¡°Mr. Broderick. Did you hear what Michael said? He¡¯s a friend to Ba! At this time, you can¡¯t afford to offend him. Please, I don¡¯t want him to hurt you,¡± Amy said concernedly. Broderickughed inside of him, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± How can I not worry about the man I love? Amy thought and said,¡± Mr. Broderick, Michael seems very desperate to have me and he¡¯s not taking ¡®no¡¯ for an answer. But please don¡¯t interfere, I¡¯ll handle it. I don¡¯t love him so don¡¯t worry, I can never be his.¡± ¡°Mr. Broderick, now that yourpany is gone, did you have a new n?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Thepany didn¡¯t just get burnt, the fact that it stopped operating abruptly sent us to bankrupt. We are owing many investors, Broderick said, ¡°Oh my? I¡¯m so sorry, I really wish there is a way I can help,¡± Amy said. Broderick brought out a card from his suit pocket and stretched it to her, Amy stood from her seat and received it, she opened the card while standing and it reads,¡± Miss. Cleo, you are the most beautiful and pleasant woman I have ever set my eyes on. ¨C Broderick.¡± Amy blushed after reading it and the next minute, she saw Broderick kneeling down with one of his knees. He brought out a small but beautiful flower from his suit and presented it to her,¡± please ept it.¡± Amy¡¯s heart melted, she happily epted it and helped him up after which she hugged him dearly. She pulled back and looked at his face to be sure this person was really Broderick, Broderick knelt before her and presented a flower to her? Was she dreaming? When did he became this humble and sweet? Or was he humble now because he had just los everything?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Leave North Hill Amy walked inside A resturant, straight up to the VVIP longue, when the guards standing by the door saw her, they checked the picture that Michael had given to them and confirming that she was the one that Michael was waiting for, they let her in. Amy.walked straight to ¡®table 4,¡¯ Michael could be seeing smiling as he watched her walked towards him. He adored her beauty and her awesome choice of cloth. ¡°Please sit,¡± Michael gestured gentlemanly and Amy sat. ¡°You are wee, Amy,¡± Michael said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. Amy had onlye over here for the purpose of Broderick. She was worried that Michael may hurt Broderick the more if she didn¡¯te. Since Michael seem not to be capable of hurting her, then he would hurt Broderick, most definitely cause he will think that Broderick was the person who didn¡¯t let her honour his invite. Amy thought that Broderick had lost so much, she didn¡¯t want him to loose even more. ¡°You look amazing,¡± Michael said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. She kind of felt ufortable over here. Michael then stretched over the resturant magazine that contained the list of food that they have. ¡°Actually, I am not hungry. My purpose here is because you have something to discuss with me, right?¡± Amy asked, trying not to sound rude. ¡°Mi Ami,¡± Michael called the pet name he was found of calling hed lovingly,¡± you seem not be happy being here, I can see it in your face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amy didn¡¯t see any reason to pretend. ¡°Amy, I love you when we were young. I love you now that we are adult in the same measure. Needful to say I have not been able to find any woman that my heart beats for except from you,¡± Michael said. Amy smirked,¡± there are thousands of women in North Hill, there are millions of women in the world yet you can¡¯t find anyone, huh? See¡­we are grown ups and we should understand and respect our choices. I am not even arguing with the fact that we may be childhood lovers but just because we are childhood lovers doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we must end up together. I mean¡­not everyone ends up with their first love.¡±. ¡°I know that and I know that your heart is probably with someone else¡­ Broderick, I guess. But from my research, I have realized that Broderick had caused you nothing but pain in the past, how can you even fall in love with that type of man? Listen, whoeveres closer to Broderick always experience pain. It¡¯s his ill fate to cause people closer to him pain,¡± Michael said. ¡°Broderick caused me pain in the past out of ignorance but actually, he has been trying to make up for it. And Mr. Michael, I have six kids for him¡­¡± *1 know that too, but must we end up with someone just because we have kids for them? I can take care of the kids and father them i¡¯m capable of that. Broderick had lost everything and there are many investors on his neck asking for their money and threatening him. He will either end up in jail for not been able to pay the investor¡¯s money or he will be left with no choice but to leave North Hill. Broderick doesn¡¯t have a future,¡± Michael said. *This is 100 much on Broderick. You are the one who made him lost everything. Well, he may loose everything but at least, he didn¡¯t loose me and he didn¡¯t loose the kids,¡± Amy said. ¡°The kids are ny percent of his world and I beleive that Broderick will nise back to power.¡± ¡°lo his next life,¡± Michael replied immediately,¡± have you read theworth of Ba? The wealth and asset of that man¡­ No one in our city has ever attain that level of wealth,¡± Michael said. Amy sighed, M. Michael, please stop stressing yourself to win me over cause it will never work.¡± Michael sighed, he had predicted that Amy will be adamant so he called,¡± Amy,¡± his voice was low and soft while he kept looking into her pretty eyes affectionately, ¡°Lately, we made an agreement that if I helped you, you will grant my only request.¡± Amy immediately regretted why she entered into such an agreement. When she first saw Michael, he didn¡¯t present himself to Unapiti voltart IVUTU. her like someone who had feelings for her so she thought that whatever request he will make will be outside of love issues. What¡¯s the request.¡± Amy asked with a straight gaze. She had so many guesses alreadying to her head but she hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be so petty to ask for what she¡¯s guessing. ¡°Marry me.¡± Amy: ¡°¡­¡± A long moment of silence swept the atmosphere clean, not even a sound of pin would have been heard. The both of them had their face set squarely on themselves. ¡°It¡¯s an agreement, a promise you made to me,¡± Michael broke the silence between them. ¡°You have to fulfil it, Amy.¡± ¡°Can you ask for something else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I ever wanted.¡± Michael said and added,¡± And don¡¯t worry about your kids, okay? I promise to show them even more love and affection than their father is showing them.¡± ¡°Can I give you a responseter. I wasn¡¯t expecting this kind of request even in my weirdest imagination,¡± Amy said. ¡°Sure.¡± Amy carried her small golden handbag and said,¡± I¡¯ll take my leave. Bye, Mr. Michael.¡± She said and walked away. Broderick had received a call from Nell two days ago for him toe over to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion and he had told her that he wasn¡¯t himself cause of the loss of the family¡¯spany that just happened and that he woulde two dayster, He stepped out from his car and walked inside the Alessandro¡¯s mansion. As soon as he appeared in the living room, he did not only see Nell but also saw Michael. He maintained his indifferent look and greeted Nell,¡± godmother.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± Nell said harshly. She didn¡¯t even wee him like he used to Broderick expressed a surprising look and sat slowly,¡± godmother, is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Broderick, how can you be so careless to let our familypany get ruined?¡± Nell rebuked. Broderick looked at Michael with a questioning look as if asking if he didn¡¯t tell Nell that he was the one who burnt down the company. ¡°Mother, are you not aware of the person behind the destruction of thepany?¡± ¡°Of course, I am. You are the one who is behind the destruction of thepany,¡± with the way Nell was speaking, it was obvious Michael hid the fact that he burnt down the family¡¯spany from Nell. ¡°Broderick, our family is about to be the biggest mockery in the history. A mysterious man named Ba had emerged as the new most powerful man in North Hill. His wealth is beyound the extraordinary. I¡¯m guessing you must have read about him,¡± Amy said. ¡°I have read about him. But mother, I¡¯m starting to do everything in my capacity to build a newpany. I know it¡¯s not easy, but please give me time, ¡°Broderick pleaded. ¡°Even if you use three life times to build hepanies you want to build, you can never attain that position of the most powerful person in NorthHill again. The person upying that position has so much wealth. Broderick, you have to make up for the pain you caused our family,¡± Nell said, ¡°I will do whatever is in my capacity to make up for the family. And mother, I am so sorry for the loss. It¡¯s all my fault for not being careful,¡± Broderick said, ¡°Well,¡± Amy rxed back to the chair. ¡°I met with the most powerful man in North Hill by luck and I asked for him to be friends with our family. He said he can only be friend with our family under one condition¡­¡± Amy paused. ¡°Oh! Ba is willing to be friend with our family? That¡¯s so kind of him. It will really help to keep us in the first ss citizen of the country. Infact, with Ba being friend with us, it will be impossible for any family in Nort Hill to bully us,¡± Broderick said. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you know that. The condition that Ba gave us is that you have toe over to his mansion and bow to him,¡± Nell said Broderick expressed shock, with a furrowed brow, he eximed,¡± what!¡± ¡°You heard me and you have to. This is the only way for you to make up for the loss you have caused our family,¡± Nell said. ¡°Mother, I can not do that. How can I, who was the most powerful man in North Hill bow for Ba? That Ba must be full of himself. Did he think he¡¯s a god?¡± Broderick expressed anger. ¡°Broderick, if you don¡¯t do that then you have to stop bearing our surname. We will cast you out of our family and take everything you have from you then ensure you sleep on the street. This is what we can do, you know this?¡± Nell asked. ¡°Mother, why are you talking like this? How can you even want to do this to me?¡± Broderick lowered his head as if crying. ¡°You worth nothing anymore. You don¡¯t have any pride. The earlier you realize that you worth just as the poor man begging on the street, the better for you,¡± she said. ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Do what I said or face the consequence.¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Michael intercepted. ¡°If you think that is too hard, there is something else you can do, then we will see if we will pardon you.¡± Broderick set his attention on Michael but didn¡¯t say a word. Michael smirked and continued, ¡°I have demanded Miss. Cleo¡¯s hand in marriage and she is obligated to grant my request because of the agreement we had made. But studying her, I noticed she seem to have some secret feelings for you. With you around, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t let my marriage with Miss. Cleo be a glorious one, hence, I want you to leave NorthHill and never return.¡± ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed,¡± how can you be so cruel to think of sending me out of my city?¡± ¡°Michael, being friend with Ba is more important, Or did you have a n? We won¡¯t benefit anything if Broderick leaves the city. I think he should stay here to suffer the consequences of his action,¡± Nell said. Broderick was surprised to see the two talking evenly. These two; Nell and Michael use to be cat and dog in the past. Infact, Michael¡¯s father once pped Nell in a family meeting, that¡¯s how much Michael and his father hated Nell yet they seem to have solve their differences I¡¯m a short period of time. ¡°Ba is my friend,¡± Michael said proudly. ¡°You say what?¡± Nell asked, her voice loud. She reacted in that way cause she had seen this majestic personality called Ba before yet her godson was saying this man was his friend. ¡°Mum, you seem not to know how powerful I am. Without me, it will be impossible for Ba to be the most powerful man in North Hill. Mother, just join hands with me and let us send this nuisance, who has ruined our family¡¯sbor from North Hill then I Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. will tell Ba to invite you to a special dinner,¡± Michael boasted. ¡°Oh my!¡± Nell stood and went to Michael, she caressed his hair and said,¡± I don¡¯t know that you are this powerful. You are such a jewel You have proven to be a better son than Broderick,¡± Nell said. Ca ¡°Mum, are you really saying this? How can speak to me this way just because I worth nothing now?¡± Broderick asked with a pitifu look. ¡°I¡¯m the son of your twin sister yet you can¡¯t even stand by me in trying times like this.¡± Broderick¡¯s pitiful face became even more ring,¡± I have doubled the familypany¡¯s revenue ever since I took over and this is all I stand to get?¡± 2 . ¡°Shut your poverty stinking mouth up,¡± Nell said, ¡°you have fallen from the most powerful man in North Hill to our family puppet. I give you forty eight hours to leave NorthHill, I will have people watch and confirm that you have truly left, Otherwise, I will cause so much pain that you will wish you were not born.¡± Michael shot Broderick a scornful look,¡± get out!¡± ¡°I will teach you people a painful lesson,¡¯ Broderick thought angrily as he stood, he began to fake tears,¡± I feel so sad¡­ I wish my mother was alive, she would have stood by me¡± He faked tears as he walked out of the Alessandro¡¯s mansion. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 I Promise To Give You All Broderick sat in his office before his underground personal assistant, the short man who always wear white clothes and shoe, Irvin. ¡°Make a public announcement that we are erecting apany twice as big as the burnt Alessandro family¡®spany and that interestedpanies and groups who are willing to apply to bid for a contract in the various works of the building only have forty eight hours to do so,¡± Broderickmanded. ¡°Alright, boss,¡± Irvin said and walked away. Broderick then rxed back to his chair for a few seconds after which he picked up his phone and put a call across to Amy, she answered almost immediately. ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± she greeted. ¡°Miss. Cleo, if you aren¡®t too busy, I¡¯ll like to invite you over to dinner in my mansion. I¡®ll use that opportunity to introduce you to my six kids. You will like them, I assure you,¡± Broderick said. Amy had already been willing to see her kids, they had only beenmunicating on video call. ¡°Of course, i¡®ll like to see the kids,¡± Amy said. Broderick was d she epted the invite, ¡°Ill send my driver toe and pick you up.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Amy responded. A couple of minutester, Broderick had left ¡®Ba¡®s mansion¡® and was now in his main mainson. He asked of the maid to inform the kids toe to meet him in the living room. In a jiffy, the boys stormed out of the room, same with the girls and swarmed around him. ¡°Hey dad!¡± Moses said, sitting on hisp and looking at his big face his with his small face. ¡°Before I came home yesterday, you guys were already asleep. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Broderick said. ¡°It¡®s not a problem. Dad, hope you are recovering from your loss?¡± Angel asked. The kids also read about how their father lost his company and they had sympathized with him two days ago. ¡°You don¡®t have to worry about me anymore, I¡®m not shaken and I¡®ll rise to power again,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I like dad¡®s confidence,¡± Debby said. ¡°Same here,¡± Queen said. ¡°We would be having a visitor today. She¡®sing to eat dinner with us. She¡®s my friend and I beleive you all will like her,¡± Broderick said to the kids. ¡°Oh! We can¡®t wait to see her,¡± Elijah said. Broderick started talking to them about a different subject and they continued gisting andughing until the sound of the doorbell could be heard. Broderick said to his children,¡± she must be around, let me wee her.¡± Broderick then stood and walked to the door, once he opened it, he saw Amy dressed in a beautiful blue gown. ¡°You are wee, miss Cleo,¡± Broderick said gestured for her to walk in. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said as she walked in. As soon as the kids saw her, they ran towards her merrily. It had been more than a week that they had not seen her. They don¡®t even care about the instruction she had given them in the past. Amy hugged them dearly and looked at Broderick ignorantly. ¡°Miss Cleo, don¡¯t mind how my kids react. I guess it¡®s because You look exactly like their mother.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh true!¡± Amy sighed and bent until she reached the level of the kids,¡± oh my! I¡®m so happy to see you all.¡± Broderick can be deceived but the children were hundred percent sure that the was their mother. Once Broderick confirmed that the table was set, he lead them to the dinning table and soon, they were all seated around the table. Amy was seated right before Broderick. The joy she felt seeing her kids was extraordinary. After she had examined her children keenly one after the other and saw that they were all looking okay, she set her gaze on Broderick and smiled. Broderick smiled back but what she was thinking was how he would react when he eventually found out that she was Amy. Cause it seemed that he was now fully convinced that Amy was dead. ¡°Mr. Broderick, your kids are so sweet. The fact that they are identical made them even more beautiful.¡± Amy praised the kids. ¡°They are my light and hope. My children are the reason for my happiness, I love them so much,¡± Broderick said, taking an affectionate look at the kids one after the other. O ¡°We also love Miss Cleo,¡± Elisha suddenly chirped in. The kids were smart and were now ying along ¡°Miss Cleo look beautiful and we can tell already that she¡®s an amazing woman,¡± Queen said. ¡°Oh my! My kids likes you...¡± Broderick was d that the kids like Amy. If in the future, he decided to marry Amy, there wouldn¡®t be any problem with the kids cause she and the kids already liked each other. Broderick thought. Broderick then gestured for everyone tomence eating. Everyonemenced eating, Amy even fed the kids at interval. The love and joy she has seeing her kids were so ring on her face and she didn¡®t even hide it at all. After everyone was done eating, the maids came to pack the empty dishes then Broderick said to the kids,¡± you can go inside now, I¡®lle and y with you as soon as I¡®m done with Miss. Cleo.¡± ¡°Just spend as much time as you want with her,¡± Debby said. If there was anything Debby wanted the most in life, it was for Broderick and Amy to end up together as couple. That had always been her dream. Broderick smiled at her words ¡°Miss, Cleo, can youe often to y with us?¡± Elisha asked, ¡°Yes our mum is no more, miss Cleo. If you cane to y with us often, we will be grateful,¡± Elijah added. ¡°Miss Cleo, we don¡®t mean to bother you or worry you it¡®s just that we already like you so much,¡± Moses said. Amy ruffled Moses and Elisha¡®s hair,¡± don¡®t worry, I like you cute kids too.¡± She added, ¡°since Mr. Broderick and I are friends, then I wille to y with you often as long as he doesn¡®t mind.¡± The kids expressed how happy they were and Broderick immediately chirped in,¡± Miss. Cleo, do you think I will mind? My children needs a mother figure earnestly and even if you decide toe here everyday, it¡®s all okay by me. Should you even decide toe and stay here, it¡®s still okay by me.¡± Broderick said. Whenever Amy isn¡®t with him, he always feel iplete. Some people say that type of feeling means that he¡®s missing her. Maybe be, but one thing he was sure if is that he likes to be around Amy often. It¡®s even good that she and children were getting along, Broderick thought. He would always leverage on that to invite her over whenever he misses her. Broderick smiled broadly as he thought about the perfect n. ¡°Please kiss us,¡°Queen said and Amy kissed the three girls on the forehead. The six kids then left happily to their room. ¡°My children had not been this happy ever since their mother passed away. I¡®m really d to see them happy,¡± Broderick said. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Same here. I¡®m so happy that I¡®m a reason why they are happy,¡± she smiled broadly. She and Broderick exchanged an inexplicable passionate look in silence and when Amy was scared that hemselves in the next second and start romancing, she broke the silence and said, ¡°I enjoyed the dinner.¡± ¡°I¡®m d you did.¡± Broderick said. ¡°I got informed that Michael asked of your hand in marriage?¡± ¡°Yes, he wanted me to agree to marry him and that¡®s really absurd cause I don¡®t love him. Why would I want to marry someone that I don¡®t love?¡± Broderick hummed and said,¡± he also added that you are obligated to agree.¡± ¡°That¡®s right. We made some personal agreement that I can not disclose to you and I promise to grant his request. I never knew that this would be his request.¡± ¡°So what have you decided, Miss. Cleo?¡± Broderick asked. Observing her intently. ¡°I can¡®t go back on my words cause he really helped me in so many ways. I¡®m thinking of probably marrying him then divorce himter,¡± Amy said. ¡°Don¡®t do that, Miss. Cleo. He would never sign the divorce papers,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Then we can take the matter to court. The court can not force me to be in a marriage that I¡®m clearly not interested in.¡± ¡°It¡®s not just about the marriage. He would have the right to have sex with you once you get married to him. Did you think about that? Can you have sex with someone you did not love? And what if you get pregnant for him?¡± Broderick asked. Amy sincerely hasn¡®t thought about that but now that Broderick said it, she began to think about it. How disgusting would it be for Michael toy on her and have sex Chapter 77 Chapter 77 with her? E... ¡°Then what do I do?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Dy the response. Tell him to give you time,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Then he will keep disturbing me again and again. How long will I keep telling him to give me time?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Please do as I¡®ve advised, Miss. Cleo. I have a n but I can¡®t tell you,¡± Broderick said. Amy hummed and wondered if it was reasonable for her to just keep telling Michael to give her time. Maybe she just have to trust Broderick and do as he had advised. ¡°My family want me outside of NorthHill cause they beleived I was the reason behind the copse of our company,¡± Broderick said with a sad look. ¡°What! How can they do such? That¡®s cruel,¡± Amy said angrily. ¡°I guess people only value us cause of what we have, as soon as we lost it, they stop valuing us, ¡°Broderick said. ¡°Those are wicked people. I respect and value you irrespective of whether you are the CEO of a company or not,¡± Amy said. ¡°Thank you, friends like you are rare. My family has given me forty eight hours to evacuate NorthHill, I¡®m left with just twelve hours...¡± Broderick said sadly. ¡°This is serious. Just forty eight hours. Can¡®t they even consider your kids?¡± Amymented in frustration,¡± what if you give them some money, will they ept it and let you stay?¡± ¡°They won¡®t. They said I have caused them disgrace so I have to leave.¡± Broderick said. Amy became very sad that she almost began to cry,¡± Mr. Broderick, what do you do now?¡± Broderick lowered his head as if he was terribly sad,¡± I¡®ll leave North Hill.¡± ¡°What!¡± Amy eximed so loudly. She had reacted that way cause she knows that if Broderick leaves North Hill with the kids, she won¡®t get to see the kids again. Broderick nodded and then looked up at her,¡± can you let us leave NorthHill together?¡± ¡°But why can¡®t you fight them? You can¡®t act like a coward. I¡®ll fight with you, okay?¡± Amy said and Broderick smiled inwardly. He loved how supportive Amy was. Who was Nell and Michael to send him out of NorthHill? They are not even worthy of loosening the sole of his shoe. Amy¡®s phone chirped briefly and she casually check only to see a notification about the popr blog that writes about ¡®Ba,¡® the mysterious ugly and scarred man who was presently the most powerful man in NorthHill. She had been particr interested in following up news about that man, well, everyone in NorthHill is. Everyone wants to know more about Ba She clicked on the notification link and it lead her to a page where she read that the man was erecting a building that will be twice as big as the Alessandro¡®spany that had been burnt down and that interestedpanies can start bidding for contract. She immediately stood and went to Broderick¡®s side, ¡°read this, please.¡± Once she confirmed that Broderick had read it, she said,¡± we can also bid and we may be lucky to secure a contract, I¡®m sure their contracts will worth millions.¡± ¡°We?¡± Broderick asked. Cause they were not family yet so why was she using the word ¡®we?¡® ¡°I mean, we are both skilled in design, right? While some otherpanies are bidding for what they can do in the erection of the building, we can bid for designs and decorations and show them our works in the past. If we are able to secure a contract, I can let you have all the money so you can extablish yourself again, maybe create anotherpany or something,¡± Amy said. ¡°You will let me have all the money?¡± Broderick asked. He had never seen a woman as sweet as Amy. Trying to help him in his ¡®trying times.¡® ¡°Yes, I promise to give you all.¡± Amy said. ¡°Okay, go ahead and do the bidding.¡± ¡°Erm...what name can we call our smallpany. It¡®s funny that it¡®s just apany of two,¡± Amy chuckled and Broderick chuckled too. ¡°Erm... let¡®s name our littlepany the first letters of our name...like B and C group.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡®ll draft out our application this night then send it to you for review. make sure you tell me what you think about it before morning so I can take it over to their address and submit... hopefully, we can get the contract.¡± Broderick hummed,¡± hopefully!¡± Ruthless Irvin Nell stepped down from the cab that took her to the mini building that was built before therge piece of land that Ba¡®s megapany was to be bult. When she was about entering the mini building, she heard someone call her name from behind and on turning, she saw Martha. She immediately remembered that her father¡®spany were also focused on Designs and Decorations. Were they also here to bid for a contract. If the mayor¡®s family bid for a contract, then she and Broderick doesn¡®t even have a chance to win. She was thinking about this as Martha approached her. ¡°Hey, Miss Cleo,¡± Martha greeted. It¡®s been a couple of months that Amy hasn¡®t seen Martha so she greeted back gently. ¡°Hi, miss.¡± Since she was putting on a new identity, she had to pretend like she doesn¡®t recognize her. ¡°I¡®m Martha, the daughter of the mayor of this City. I¡¯ve heard a few things about you and it¡®s really nice to see you,¡± Martha said. Amy smiled,¡± nice to meet with you too. I¡®m guessing you are here to apply for a contract , right?¡± ¡°Yes. Ever since the Alessandro¡®spany went bankrupt, my Father¡®spany has been leading the design and decorations world and I¡®m 100 percent sure we would get this contract, ¡°Martha said. ¡°Wow! That¡®s great!¡± ¡°What feild are you applying for, miss Cleo?¡± Martha asked. ¡°The electronics of the building,¡± Amy lied. ¡°Oh! Great. Why don¡®t we walk in together to submit?¡± Martha asked and Amy nodded. She wondered why Martha was acting like a good person here. After her mother died and Martha and her mother moved inside her father¡®s house, they maltreated her so much. She still carry the scar they caused her both in her heart and her body. The both of them soon sat where numerous other contract applicants sat. While waiting for their turn, Martha said to Amy, ¡°So miss. Cleo, did you you mind telling me about yourself?¡± ¡°Nothing much to say about myself, except that I love to y volleyball,¡± Amy said. ¡°I also love volleyball,¡± Martha said and then a voice could be heard from inside, ¡°Next.¡± Martha stood and gestured for Amy,¡± let¡®s go in together. People have been entering in twos. Amy didn¡®t even notice that people were been invited in in twos. Won¡®t Martha find out that she actually came to submit an application to secure the design and decoration works of the building? What if she does? She doesn¡®t care. It¡®s not like they are friends or she has anything useful to offer. ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and they both walked inside the room. Irvin sat in his big and tall chair, he was so short that his legs didn¡®t even reach the ground, His legs were floating from the chair he sat. Perhaps, because the chair was quiet tall. He was the one interviewing folks who are submitting the contract application. Of course, he was dressed in his white suit and white shoe. When Amy and Martha appeared in his office, theyposed themselves greatly and greeted him politely ¡°Have your sit,¡± he said and the two women sat. ¡°Your application?¡± He requested from Amy first and Amy handed over the carefully drafted application letter and proposal to him. ¡°B and C group?¡± He said as he reviewed their proposals. ¡°I¡®m guessing you people have many apprentices under you, right?¡± ¡°No, but we could hire the best of hands. We are a new company,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh!¡± He eximed, ¡°You previous designs and decorations are good though?¡± When Martha heard the word ¡®design and decoration,¡® she looked at Amy in surprise. Was she lying to her? Martha thought. Thought she said she was here for electronics work? He dropped the letters on a side and then requested for that of Martha, he began to review the works and she saw how outstanding their works had been. ¡°Wow! Yourpany has done so many great jobs in the past,¡± Irvin said to Martha. He was impressed by what he saw. ¡°Yes, sir. Our n had always been focused on Designs and Decorations. We will perform excellently, sir,¡± Martha said. ¡°Obviously,¡± he said and her full names rang a bell on his ears all of a sudden. ¡°Are you the daughter of the mayor?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Martha replied proudly. ¡°Oh!¡± Irvin didn¡®t like the mayor at all. He bore a heavy grudge against him. But he should employ the best of hands in this work and keep his grudges aside. ¡°Well, we¡®ll get back to you,¡± he said. ¡°And me, sir?¡± Amy asked, seeing that she seemed to be totally ignored. ¡°Miss. Cleo, we need the best of hands. Not just people who are skilled in design, people who have loads of experience and have done many good works on many buildings in the past,¡± Irvin said. ¡°My partner has loads of experience when ites to design, did you know whom he is?¡± Amy asked. Amy was sure that Broderick must have supervised the design and decorations of more than fifty big buildinhs in NorthHill. She may not have much experience when ites to designs and decorations but Broderick? He¡®s a master of it. ¡°Loads of experience?¡± Irvin thought and lowered his head, he carefully checked the name beside that of Amy, he had only read her name and skipped the name of her partner when examining her proposal. ¡°Broderick Alessandro!¡± He read the name out loud. Martha looked at Amy in shock again. Broderick was her partner, huh? How? Irvin raised her gaze up to her and examined her then picked up his phone and ced a call across to Broderick,¡± boss!¡± ¡°It¡®s me,¡± Broderick responded. Broderick was watching the whole scene from his house cause there was a camera ced strategically in Irvin¡®s office Irvin was shocked and ced the phone back gently. Who was this woman to his boss? For this woman to have some connections to his boss, she must mean a lot to him. He pretend to be reading the proposal before him again and then lifted his gaze, ,¡± you are right. Your partner has loads of experience. The job is yours. We will send you all necessary details and the contract to sign to your mail.¡± Amy was super d. ¡°Thank you so much. Wow!¡± She had almost given up because of the mayor¡®s family that was herpetitor but she just decide to leverage on Broderick¡®s name and it worked ¡°The two of you may leave,¡± Irvin said. ¡°What! Broderick was so ipetent that he lost hispany, how can he and Miss. Cleo get the contract?¡± Martha asked angrily. How dare this woman speak to his boss this way? Irvin thought and stood angrily, he walked over to her and grabbed her by her shirt then dragged her out roughly and threw her out of the building that she fell with her back to the floor. Her hands and head get wounded and she began to bleed but Irvin didn¡®t care, he walked angrily back inside his office. The underground world is filled of ruthless people who doesn¡®t know what mercy is. Irvin had lived all his life as a beast and so doesn¡®t care about gender when dealing with people. Amy was shocked. Why was he so harsh on Martha? Yes, Martha said some words against Broderick, so? Was that enough reason to act in such an irrational manner? Did he think he¡®s God just because he¡®s the secretary to the most powerful man in NorthHill. ¡°Sir....I think it¡®s not right that you treat her that way,¡± Amy said. ¡°You can simply shout on her to get out at the very least not treat a human being that way.¡± Irvin mmed his hand on the table angrily and shouted on her,¡± woman, you are seeking for your own death?¡± Irvin has such an high temper, even more than that of Broderick Alessandro ¡°You want to throw me out too? Huh? Did you think I¡®ll be licking your ass just because I want a contract?¡± Amy asked, standing firmly. Irvin couldn¡®t really do much cause of whatever rtionship she may have with Broderick plus Broderick was watching the whole scene. Angry veins could be seen on his forehead. ¡°I will let you beg for death before the next five hours,¡± he whispered to her, backing the camera purposely so that Broderick will not be able to read his mouth. ¡°You dare not to hurt me,¡± Amy said. Wondering how a man can be this ruthless. She then walked out. Irvin¡®s phone rang. He knew it that Broderick was going to call him. He walked over to the phone but the caller wasn¡®t even Broderick, it was his best friend, John. ¡°Hey John,¡± Irvin calmed, cleaning the angry sweats that had quickly formed on his face with an handkerchief. ¡°I¡®ve found her,¡± John¡®s voice came through. ¡°Are you for real?¡± Irvin had been searching for someone dearest to him ever since he became the second inmand to Broderick in the ungeround world and he had given John to do the searching since he was most focus on doing internal works. Irvin barely have time for himself. ¡°Yes, but she¡®s dead,¡± John answered. Irvin¡®s happy mood deted and tears formed quickly on his face,¡± dead? Where is her grave? Did you have her picture?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. I¡®ll send it to you. I¡¯ll send the address of her grave is to you also,¡± John said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Irvin said and turned to the wall, he hit the wall multiple times until his hand start hurting. He burst out into an heavy cry. Why does she have to die now? He just want to see her one more time. His phone chirped briefly and seeing that the sender was John, he quickly opened it and on seeing the picture, his eyes furrowed. ¡°Huh! Why does she look like that woman?¡± He said and quickly walked out of the building. He sighted Amy looking for a cab and he ran towards her. ¡°Hey!¡± He called and Amy looked at him angrily, ¡°You told me to get out of your office and I have.¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± He apologized and showed her his phone,¡± did you know whom this person is?¡± Amy checked and saw that it was her picture, ¡°why asking?¡± ¡°I have been searching for her for a long time. I have a gift for her.¡± He said. Amy was confused on whether to admit that she¡®s the one or not, ¡°who are you to her?¡± Irvin swallowed,¡± she¡®s my sister. I ran away from home when I was 11 because my stepmother was trying to kill me cause I¡®m a male and she beleived that it if I grow up, I¡®ll take up all the inheritances. My little sister 9 then.¡± Amy was shocked to hear him say this. Did she has an elder brother? Did she not know she has a brother because she lost her memory when she was 10 years? ¡°Since you both looked alike, I thought you may have heard about her,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Why don¡®t youe for her since, or did she also run away from her father¡®s house like you do?¡± Amy asked. Irvin sighed, ¡°My life took a massive turn when I ran away from my father¡®s house. You can¡®t understand.¡± Irvin had lived a very dark life in the past, even now, he was still living in the dark Amy wasn¡®t ready to reveal her identity yet plus she needs to be sure of what Irvin was saying first,¡± I don¡®t know her, sorry.¡± A sport car parked before Amy and Irvin at that moment and the door opened immediately, once Amy saw Broderick, she excused herself from Irvin and walked inside. ¡°Did we secure the contract, miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked as he drove. ¡°Yes,¡± Amy replied dully. Her heart became very heavy ever since Irvin revealed his identity to him. With the way Irvin was speaking, there was an high chance that he was telling the truth. Broderick nced at her and on seeing her dull face, he asked, ¡°miss Cleo. You should be happy we get the contract, why are you sad? Did anyone bully you?¡± ¡°No. Though the man who was receiving contract applications is a ruthless man but he didn¡®t touch me, I just hope we would be able to work with such a man with very high temper.¡± Amy said. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°As long as we deliver our job well, we shouldn¡®t have any problem with him.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Can I ask what that man was talking to you about?¡± Broderick asked. Before Amy could respond, her phone chirped briefly and she opened the text message that an unknown number sent, and it was a picture of her mother with the caption, ¡°If you find my sister, tell her, brother misses her and that she should reach out to me to collect the gift mother kept with me to give her when she bes an adult.¡± Amy knew the sender was certainly Irvin. With the picture that Amy saw, she was now getting convinced that Irvin may really be her brother. Afterall, only her and her father has her mother¡¯s picture, no one else. What type of gift could her mother want Irvin to give her? Chapter 78 Chapter 78 She¡®s My Woman ¡°It¡®s nothing serious, I¡®d like to keep it personal,¡± Amy said to Broderick as he drove. Broderick wondered what Irvin could have gone out of his building to discuss with Amy. Even if Amy forgot something on his table, Irvin would rather wait for her toe back for it rather than to leave his office to give her or was it because he respected the rtionship that may subsists between Amy and him? Irvin was however one of the few people he trusted the most in this world. Broderick ignored and concentrated on driving, ¡°will you like to spend some time with me or do you want to go home?¡± ¡°I kind of have a lot on my mind, I¡®ll like to go home,¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick didn¡®t stress her at all. When they got before her house, they both stepped down from the car. ¡°Miss. Cleo, did you remember that I said I once have a gift for you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, and that¡®s the flower you presented to me, right?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Over there,¡± Broderick pointed to something big that was covered with ck. Amy looked towards the direction of his hand and had a clear guess of what it could be based on its shape. She walked towards it quickly and removed what was used to cover it. She screamed merrily on seeing a brand newtest Bentley. ¡°You got this for me?¡± She screamed merrily and hugged him. ¡°It¡®s yours.¡± Broderick said as he received her hug. After she disengaged and began to examine the car, Broderick said,¡± you are a very virtuous woman. You deserve even more.¡± Amy blushed. She remembered the days that Broderick used to call her a shameless and promiscuous woman. Now, he was referring to her as a virtous woman. Her already deted mood was now ted. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said shyly.¡± This car was far beyound her dream car, Broderick handed over the key of the car to her and asked,¡± can you drive or shall I get you someone to teach you how to drive?¡± ¡°I learnt driving when I was in college, yes, I can drive,¡± she said and when she was about to open the door of the car, she paused and turned to him, ¡°but Mr. Broderick, you don¡®t even have much at the moment. Your ounts has been freezed and yourpany is down. How can you afford this?¡± ¡°Don¡®t be worried, miss. Cleo. I still have some savings in our local banks. Plus we have just secured a contract from a Ba¡®spany, so I would have more ie,¡± Broderick humbly said. ¡°Oh! Right,¡± Amy said. But she still thought that this car was too exorbitant. She got inside the car and started the ignition. The car sounded so cool. She drove it a few distance away and drove it back T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Broderick smiled and watched as she drove the car. After she had driven the car, she stepped down and went to hug him agaim. After she disengaged, she said, ¡°you can¡®t imagine how happy I am.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 ¡°I¡®m d you are happy, miss Cleo,¡± Broderick smiled. Amy took a nce at the car again. She never expected this kind of gift. ¡°Since you said you need some time alone, I¡®ll leave,¡± Broderick said and turned from her slowly. As he began to walk to his car, Amy opened her mouth in an attempt to call him back but she could not utter a single word. She, as a matter of fact wanted him to spend some time with her, afterall, her mood was now bright. She watched as Broderick got inside the car, Broderick waved at her and she waved back with a bright smile then he drove off. Amy Jubted around the cab and even sat on the bo. She took numerous pictures of herself with the car. Once she got inside, she connected her children through a video call and told them about the news. She watched as the Children Jubted in Joy. The kids were d that Broderick was now taking interest in their mother. When Amy was done listening to different gist from all of my kids, she ended the video call and went to shower. While she was in shower, she couldn¡®t stop herself from thinking about what happened in Irvin¡®s office. When she mentioned the name ¡®Broderick Alessandro,¡® Irvin immediately called someone and at once, she gave her the contract. Then Irvin reacted ruthlessly to Martha just because she spoke against Broderick Alessandro. Is there a connection between Ba and Broderick? Amy thought deeply, trying to connect the dot. And as for Irvin being her brother, that came as a very great shock. She was now more interested in the gift that her mother wanted him to give her. Amy sighed and walked out of the bathroom then she heard her phone rang. Seeing that it was Michael, she intentionally took a while before she answered the call. ¡°Hey, Amy... how are you doing?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± she replied briefly. ¡°Erm... Are you aware that your dad¡®s birthday is in three days time? Mrs. Nell will attend, I¡®ll be there too. Numerous other powerful men in the city will be there as well,¡± Michael said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Michael was surprised at Amy¡®s response. It was obvious that she was not willing to talk to him. ¡°Please, let us attend it together. I need to go with a woman,¡± Michael said. ¡°You can find a woman to go with ...just pay them, and they will go with you,¡± Amy said harshly. ¡°That¡®s too harsh. Amy, I know you are angry with me cause of the request I made but you have to understand that it¡®s only because I love you. I want to go with you only because we Lina would eventually end up together as couple,¡± Michael said. ¡°Mr. Michael¡®s please stop dreaming. We won¡®t end up together and I¡®m noting,¡± Amy said. ¡°My friend will be there,¡± Michael said. ¡°Your friend?¡± ¡°Ba! He will be there. Won¡®t you like to see him?¡± Amy was quiet for a while. Actually, she wants to see this Ba! Amy hummed and said,¡± I¡®lle.¡± ¡°I¡®lle to pick you up then when it is time,¡± Michael said and hung the call up. He immediately hung the call up so that Amy would not have the chance to change her mind. Amy had been willing to see this Ba! Three dayster, Michael parked hisnd rover before Amy¡®s house. Amy peeped through the window when she heard the sound of the car. Seeing that it was Michael¡®s car. She picked up her handbag and walked. She had already dressed up. When Michael was almost getting before Amy¡®s door, she saw Amy stepped out. ¡°That was fast! you are fully dressed already,¡± Michael said. ¡°Yes,¡± Amy¡®s response was brief. Since she didn¡®t have any feelings for him, she had to let him know even with her actions to him that her no is no. Michael lead her inside the car and then began to drive. ¡°I can see a new car before your apartment, is that for your friend?¡± Michael asked. ¡°It¡®s mine,¡± Amy responded and Michael nced at her thrice in surprise. It was hard to beleive that Amy could afford such an exorbitant car. ¡°Sorry to say this but you aren¡®t even working at the moment.¡± ¡°I don¡®t have do the nine to five work before I make money, there are digital works I could do online,¡± she said. ¡°Oh!¡± Michael said and remained quiet. ¡°M¨¬ Am¨¬,¡± Michael suddenly called affectionately. ¡°Please stop calling me that name.¡± Amy said bluntly. ¡°Amy! Why are you being this harsh to me?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Because you don¡®t respect someone¡®s choice. If you love me as you imed then you should know that my happiness matters. I can¡®t be happy being with you,¡± Amy said. Michael kept quiet and continued to drive, when it was a few seconds to get to the Owen¡®s mansion, he said,¡± there are always two sides to everything you see. This goes to human beings also. We can be soft and gentle but we can be dangerous and harmful.¡± Michael then opened the door and got out. Amy was trying to make a meaning of what he said but she couldn¡®t find any sense in it so she opened the door and stepped out. ¡°Please, let me hold your hand?¡± Michael requested. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I have to start showing the word that you are my fiancee,¡± Michael said. ¡°I¡®m not one.¡± Michael faced her and asked,¡± as regarding my request of you to marry me, you haven¡®t given me response.¡± ¡°Give me some time. Can we walk inside please?¡± Amy asked. She was already looking away angrily from his face. ¡°If you don¡®t hold my hand and act ordingly as though we are in a rtionship, I¡®ll expose your true identity now,¡± Michael said with a serious look. ¡°Are you kidding me right now? Is this how you n on winning my heart?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Winning your heart is primary, that¡®s right. But if I can not win your heart then I will win your body,¡± Michael said. There was so much desperation ring on his face. Amy immediately regretted epting to follow him to this ce. ¡°You are threatening me, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said. ¡°I know that but I have no choice,¡± Michael said and held her hand. ¡°Ba won¡®t being.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°I¡®m sorry. I know that is why you agreed to be here but Ba will not being,¡± Michael said. Amy was very angry, she felt like she has been deceived. Of course, she has been greatly deceived by Michael. Nell already told Michael that Ba said he won¡®te when Carlton invited him to his birthday. Michael just had to say that to deceive Amy intoing. ¡°I¡®m not stepping into this goddamn house,¡± Amy was angry that she took steps back and tried to remove her hand from his grip but Michael held it tightly. There were many powerful men and women walking inside the mansion. The men were ncing at Michael and going t eir way but some women stood when they saw the loud outburst of Amy. Eventhough these people are among the first ss citizen of the country, they love to gossip alot and so, get themselves connected to even things that doesn¡®t concern them. ¡°Isn¡®t that Mr. Michael and his secretary?¡± someone asked another woman that was standing a little closer to her. ¡°Yes, they are the one. They are actually dressing cute. These people sure have something going on between them,¡± the woman said. Another woman watching from another angle said to another, ¡°Mr. Michael¡®s secretary seems very angry, I wonder what Mr. Michael did to her?¡°. ¡°I hope they let it all out here so we can see for ourselves,¡± another added. Martha came outside to check if her friends had arrived but suddenly saw Amy and Michael standing before eachother. ¡°This bitch!¡± Martha had started nurturing serious grudges against Amy ever since Amy ¡®stole ¡®the contract her family was supposed to get from he at BA¡®spany. Of course, when Amy got home, she informed Mayor and Edith and their anger knew no boundary. They even beleived that it was because of Cleo that Martha got thrown out of Irvin¡®s office. ¡°If this bitch dare to step inside my father¡®s birthday party, I¡®ll disgrace her,¡± Martha said and took few steps closer to Michael and Amy. Michael noticed that a crowd of people were already gathering around them so he said to Amy, ¡± Amy, people are around us. Please corporate or I will be forced to expose you right here.¡± ¡°Mr. Michael,¡± Martha suddenly called and Michael looked at her. ¡°Oh! Miss Martha, how are you?¡± Michael asked. ¡°I¡®m fine. Did youe to attend my father¡®s birthday party with your secretary?¡± Martha asked Michael Her father? Amy repeated in her mind. ¡®See someone who is the daughter of a gigolo calling herself the daughter of the mayor. No matter how long the truth is buried, it will be revealed someday.¡® Amy thought. ¡°That¡®s right. Actually, Miss. Cleo is not just my secretary but my fiancee, we will be marrying soon,¡± Michael said. Amy was so angry to hear Michael say this that she almost punch him in the face. ¡®Who and who is getting married soon?¡® She thought to herself angrily. ¡®This Michael is such a pathetic idiot. So he brought her here purposely to announce and prove to the powerful men and women of NorthHill that she¡®s his financee.¡® Amy thought. Her hatred for Michael even increased the more. Amy gritted her teeth in anger. If she dared to refute his im of being his fiancee, he would expose her true identity to the public and that will not be good for her because her families will eventually start plotting how to get her killed again moreso, Broderick may change towards her if he finds out she was Amy. Until she conforms that Broderick has fallen wlessly for her, she didn¡®t n on revealing her true identity. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Oh!¡± Martha eximed and shot Amy an angry look. Michael held Amy¡®s hand and said to everyone looking,¡± please go inside, my fiancee and I are just settling things.¡± At this moment, Amy¡®s anger could burn down a city. She wanted to yank her hand from his as his touch on her hand make her feel so disgusted, ¡°Reverse what you said,¡± someone appeared from a specially designed car andmanded powerfully.. ¡°Ba!¡± Someone shouted from the crowd. ¡°Ba!¡± ¡°Ba!¡± ¡°Ba!¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 A lot of people started screaming. Movemen ¡°Let go of my woman,¡± Ba shouted heavily in rage and punched Michael heavily on his face. Michael¡®s grip loosened on Amy and he fell to the floor. Ba held Amy¡®s wrist gently and roared possessively like thunder,¡± She is my woman!¡± How Can You Be So Cruel Mayor, Edith and Nell have received the news of Ba¡®s presence outside, they all ran outside to see for themselves. Ba had told them that he wouldn¡®te yet he seemed to be present here. However, when they got outside, they were shocked to see Ba holding Amy¡®s hand possessively. There was so much rage in his ugly and scarred face and he looked like someone who will burn down an entire city. Nell quickly walked towards him and bowed slightly,¡± Mr. Ba, it¡®s such an honour to have you here.¡± Ba looked at her with an angry look and turned to Michael who was just trying to stand from the floor,¡± next time you touch her, I¡®ll kill you.¡± Everywhere became as quiet as graveyard, he took her inside his car and his driver drove away. Amy was first of all d that she escaped Michael¡®s evil plot but why does Ba sound so much like Broderick? Or was that just a coincidence? Even his stature was like that of Broderick. Amy was scared to look at his face though she beheld it secretly when he was holding her outside of the Owen¡®s mansion. Why was he so possessive of her when they have never even met before? Amy had never been this confused. The car parked all of a sudden and Amy realized that the car just parked beside a road. She should have asked where the man was taking her to in the first ce but she did not even have the confidence. Ba, as a matter of fact didn¡®t even say any word to her, he opened the door and stepped out and while Amy was thinking of whether to step down too, the door closes and the car began to move again. ¡°Where are you taking me to, please?¡± Amy asked. ¡°To your house, miss. Cleo,¡± the driver responded. ¡°My house?¡± Amy questioned and rxed back to the chair. She didn¡®t say any more word until the car parked before her house after which she stepped down. She watched as the car drove away She quickly brought out her phone and call Broderick,¡± hey Mr. Broderick, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡®m fine and you?¡± Broderick¡®s voice was calm. ¡°Erm...can I ask where you are?¡± Amy asked. ¡°In my house. Did you wish toe and y with my kids? pleasee around,¡± Broderick said. PLOIT ¡°Erm...yes,¡± Amy responded and got inside her car then drove as fast as she could to Broderick¡®s main house. Once she walked in, she saw Broderick ying ball with the kids outside. Broderick was full of life and had smiles all over his face. ¡°Hey!¡± Amy called and once the children sighted Amy, they ran towards her and hugged her then they quickly went to start examining her new car. Broderick walked over to her and said,¡± miss. Cleo, you look very amazing today,¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Amy said. ¡°Did you know Ba?¡± ¡°The person who is the most powerful man in NorthHill, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Not at all. Why did you ask?¡± ¡°Well, I met the man just few hours ago. Michael was behaving like a nuisance and was threatening me to act along as his fiancee else he will spill the secrete between us but Ba came to save me right in time. He dered to everyone present there that I¡®m his woman when infact, I have never even met him before,¡± Amy said. Broderick feigned ignorance and said,¡± why would he dere you as his woman? That¡®s strange!¡± ¡°Very strange. But what¡®s even more disturbing was that he had the same stature as you and his voice sounds like yours too,¡± Amy said. ¡°Now I wish to meet this man whose voice sounds like mine,¡± Broderick said. His face was void of any emotions and it was impossible for Amy to read any meaning out of it. ¡°Pleasee inside,¡± Broderick gestured for her to walk inside and they both did. He went to serve a drink in two cups and gave one to her. Amy had so much going on in her heart. trying to connect how Irvin reacted when Martha spoke against Broderick to how this Ba looked almost the same as Broderick except for the face. Amy gulped the drink all in at once and asked,¡± can I have more?¡± ¡°Come over here, please?¡± Broderick requested and lead her to the bar room in the mansion. They both sat on a long stool then he poured another drink into her cup, Amy gulped it in all at once again and requested,¡± can I have more?¡± ¡°The wine contains a little percentage of alcohol. I think that¡®s okay,¡± Broderick advised. ¡°Please pour more, I love the wine,¡± Amy requested. It wasn¡®t as a result of how sweet the wine was that was making her drink even more, it was because she had so much in her heart and she want to get rid of it at least, for the time being. Broderick did as she had demanded and she gulped it all at once again. This time, she knew she had drank more than her body could take cause she was now feeling dizzy. ¡°One more...that will be thest one,¡± Amy managed to speak as though she was okay, Broderick poured another one and watched as she drank. Her head fell to the air backward and she quickly adjusted back. She was now struggling to have her eyes opened. ¡°Oh no! Miss. Cleo, you drank too much,¡± Broderick stood and guarded her by the back. Her head fell backward but was guarded by Broderick¡®s abs, she pushed the cup before her away and rested her head on the table. ¡°Miss. Cleo, will you like toy on my bed? It can¡®t befortable for you to sleep here,¡± Broderick said but Amy couldn¡®t really make a meaning of what he said. Seeing that she was really drunk, he carried her in a bridal style to his room andid her down gently, while he was nning on covering her with a duvet, she suddenly vomited on her cloth. ¡°Oh no!¡± Broderick mumbled and carried her to the bathroom. He wanted to uncloth her, bath for her and change her into a new cloth but thinking that the rtionship between them was just friendship at the moment, he thought it wasn¡®t right. But he can¡®t leave her like this, Broderick also didn¡®t know if she will befortable with the maid changing her clothes and seeing her nakedness. Thest thing he wanted was to offend her. He eventually went out and came back with a ribbon, he covered his eyes with it and then help her pull off her gown gently. He had so many imagination in his head of how she will look like now. Probably in a brassiere and a pant? He filled the bathtub with warm water and let her sit veryfortably on it. He then walked out, loosen the ribbon on his eyes and sat while hope she gain consciousness soon. After thirty minutes had passed, he had to tie his face again with a ribbon and walked inside the bathroom, he traced where the bathtub was and squatted before it,¡± miss. Cleo!¡± A soft lipsnded on his lips as soon as he finished calling the name. The lips tasted so sweet that he had no time to reject it or think of whether this was right or wrong. He lustfully kissed her lips back with passion and caressed her long wet hair. The kiss was so passionate and affectionate that he felt his dick rise into power. His dick was literally struggling hard to free itself from his trouser. Amy disenaged from the deep kiss slowly, she winced in pain cause she felt a slight headache. ¡°Are you alright, miss. Cleo?¡± ¡°Yes. Can you give me a cloth to change to?¡± Amy asked. She was naked but the water covered her neck down to her feet. But anyone could still see her body through the transparent water. She loved how Broderick avoided seeing her naked body. It was very funny to her. Broderick stood up with the ribbon still in his eyes and Amy chuckled instinctively. ¡°What is it, miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked, wondering why she wasughing. ¡°Nothing,¡± Amy lied. She was actuallyughing because of the bulge that was too visible on his trouser. Broderick couldn¡®t help his hard dick, he walked out and took the ribbon off, since he didn¡®t have female clothes here, he picked his shirt and a short baggy trouser then went to the entrance of the bathroom, he didn¡®t walk in but rather stretched his hand that was holding the clothes from where he stood. Amy left the bathtub naked to receive it. After she had wore it, she appeared in his room and saw him seated calmly on his seat. His handsome face and the majestic aura that his presence brings gave her goosebumps. ¡°Too cute,¡± she licked her lips and mumbled. Broderick didn¡®t hear what she said as he wasn¡®t really looking at her face, his gaze was on how his cloth looked on her. Amy then went to sit on the bed gently. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Were youughing because of the bulge in my trouser or because I couldn¡®t afford to look at your nakedness?¡± he asked. ¡°Both,¡± Amy responded with a light chuckle. ¡°I don¡®t want to offend you, miss. Cleo that was why I had to avoid seeing your nakedness. I also feel like seeing your nakedness may ruin our friendship and I don¡®t want that,¡± Broderick said. ¡°True.¡± ¡°But you kissed me?¡± ¡°Can we not talk about that, please?¡± Amy asked. Broderick was quiet for two seconds then he said,¡± sure. I have to tell Brett to bring me ady this night to satisfy my need. I¡¯m so aroused.¡± ¡°The fuck!¡± Amy eximed instinctively. She swallowed and tried to calm the anger boiling in her. Why would he bring ady in here to have sex with? Amy felt greatly jealous. ¡°You sound like you didn¡®t like it,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I hate it,¡± Amy replied bluntly and Broderick smiled. He just wanted to see her reaction and her jealous reaction actually made her cute. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°What¡®s okay? will you still do it or you won¡®t?¡± Amy asked. Amy forgot at this moment that the rtionship subsisting between them was just friendship. Broderick squeezed his face slightly and said, ¡°Miss. Cleo, Don¡®t I have the right to have sex with other women just because we are friends?¡± ¡°Of course you are free to do what you want to do...¡± Amy said with a stern face and she looked away angrily ¡°I guess I will just bear with how horny I am. I won¡®t bother to have sex with any woman,¡± Broderick said. Amy turned to him and said,¡± I already said you are free to do what you want to. Sorry for how I reacted.¡± Amy said, eventhough that was not what she wanted to say. ¡°You should rest.¡± ¡°I need to spend some time with the kids, afterall, that was what I came for,¡± Amy then stood in an attempt to walk out. ¡°...And Mr. Broderick, thanks so much for the car. I¡®m grateful,¡± she said and Broderick only nodded. When she was almost getting to the door, the doorbell outside could be heard ringing. Broderick stood and excused himself from Amy before walking out to open the door of the mansion. Seeing Nell and Michael standing before him, he faked a pitiful look and said,¡± mother!¡± ¡°What are you still doing in NorthHill?¡± Nell asked and walked in eventhough Broderick had not told her to walk in. Michael also walked in majestically then some other five burly looking men walked in. Amy appeared and on seeing the people who entered she wondered what was going on. ¡°Miss Cleo!¡± Michael called and walked with quickly to her. ¡°Don¡®t touch me and please and stay away.¡± ¡°Miss. Cleo, I¡®m so sorry for how I reacted. Please pardon my manners. I was just desperate, I admit I went too far by wanting to force you to do what you are not willing to do,¡± Michael said to Amy. ¡°Broderick, these men are here to escort you out of North Hill. Failure to obey, they will have to beat you blue back and let you leave this house with nothing,¡± Nell said to Broderick Amy left Michael¡®s presence and went to Nell,¡± grandma, how can be so cruel to want to send Broderick out of NorthHill?¡± She then faced the burly men and said sternly, ¡°None of you people should make any stupid attempt to send Mr. Broderick away.¡± Broderick smiled inwardly, he loved how Amy stood for her. ¡°Miss. Cleo, Broderick has lost everything. As for this house and the cars outside, the investors he¡®s owing will soone for it. You shouldn¡®t stand with a man who has lost everything,¡± Michael said. He hated the fact that Amy was standing for Broderick Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Boss! Chapter 81 ¡°And so what? As if it was entirely his fault. Infact, you were the reason behind it,¡± Amy said. ¡°Miss Cleo!¡± Michael called and walked towards her. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Please don¡®te close to me. Tell your godmother to leave here with these people,¡± Amy said. Nell had an angry look on her face,¡± you must be feeling yourself now because the most powerful man in North Hill identified himself publicly with you and even called you his woman. Speaks so much of whom you really are, a slut! You have seduced the most powerful man in North Hill with your craftiness, wow! Wow!¡± Nell pped. Amy became very enraged at Nell. How could she refer to her as such name? ¡°Mother, please don¡®t call miss. Cleo a slut. She¡®s not. She¡®s going to be your daughter inw soon so please be understanding towards her. Ba must be mistaken when he announced her as his womam,¡± Michael said. Amy smirked at Michael¡®s foolish words,¡± If Ba made a mistake in identifying himself with me and announcing me as his woman did he also make a mistake in punching you in the face?¡± Thought you im to be his friend and a reason why he rose to power?¡± Amy scoffed. Michael felt ashamed but he was now finding it difficult to breathe, Nell looked at Michael nkly. When they wereing over here, Nell had asked him why Ba will punch him in the face when he imed to be friends with him but he lied that he and Ba were having some minor issues at the moment. Broderick remained quiet still. He had so many words to say but he refused to utter amy. He would rebuke them tremendously as Ba. ¡°Throw him out,¡± Nellmanded the five burly men but Amy quickly stood before Broderick,¡± don¡®t you dare to.¡± One of the burly men held Amy in the wrist and threw her away from Broderick roughly, Broderick¡®s eyes sparkled in rage. He ran towards Amy and asked,¡± are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, ¡°Amy replied and was about to stary crying, it wasn¡®t because of how the burly men threw her away, it was because she felt like she was incapable of defending Broderick from these burly men. Nell had a smirk on her face seeing how Amy got thrown away,¡± bitch!¡± She mumbled. Broderick ced a call across to Irvin andmanded him,¡± send my strongest men to my main house.¡± ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Irvin said and hung the call up. Broderick stood with rage in his eyes. ¡°What can an angry toothless dog do?¡± Nell asked as he saw Broderick looking at them angrily. ¡°Bark!¡± Michael responded to Nell¡®s sarcastic question and they bothughed. ¡°What ¡®strongest men¡¯ of yours are you calling?¡°Nell asked mockingly. ¡°I really want to see Boss them. I will ensure they are beaten blue ck,¡± Nell said and gestured for the burly men in the room to pause in throwing Broderick out. ¡°Godmother, you treated me with love and kindness when I was young that was why I have loved and trusted you all my life, why did you suddenly turn into a villian? godmother, you can¡®t stand my rage.¡± Nellughed, ¡°If I didn¡®t treat you with kindness and love then, you will inform your father, somebody I can not afford to offend.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Broderick said. ¡°You eventually revealed your true color after all these years.¡± Once Broderick finished speaking, a tall man walked inside the room angrily and once he saw Broderick, he asked,¡± boss, who are those people you want me to deal with?¡± ¡°Start with these,¡± Broderick pointed to the five burly men. Once the tall man turned to the five burly men, fear could be seen on the five burly men faces. They recognized the tall man to be a mafia boss, someone their entire generation can not afford to offend. They have even been hired by him before many years ago. The five burly men fell to their knees and one of them immediately said,¡± please pardon us, boss.¡± When Nell heard one of the men she brought said this, she was stunned and confused. She looked at Michael as if asking him to exin what was going on here for her. But even Michael was so confused. ¡°Mr. Broderick, can you take miss inside?¡± The tall mafia boss asked. He was so angry that he can¡®t wait to devour the burly men kneeling down before him but he didn¡®t want Amy to see the violent scenes. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said simply and walked away with Amy. Once Amy and Broderick got back inside the room, Amy asked in confusion,¡± Mr. Broderick, what¡®s going on there?¡± Broderick shrugged and sat,¡± I may not be the most powerful man in NorthHill anymore but I¡®ve still got connections,¡± Broderick said simply. ¡°Let me visit the kids,¡± Amy said and Broderick gestured that she could leave. Amy then walked to the girl¡®s room then told Queen to tell the boys toe over, in a jiffy, the six kids were all scattered across the room. Amy began to y with them and itsted for hours, there was this inexplicable joy she always have whenever she¡¯s with her kids. Amy drove towards the borders of North Hill, there were few old small houses in this area. Amy parked before the house that was inside the address that he sent to her. She stepped down from her car and walked inside the house, the door of the house was made with wood that had be weak One kick to the door and the door will break open. She knocked nheless and the door opened a few secondster, ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°Pleasee in, miss Cleo,¡± he weed her and then gestured for her to sit on a couch. There were only two couches in the room and a small table between them, nothing else was 25 Boss! this wretched house that was at the border of the city before he can speak to her? She really wants to know everything about him. What happened after he ran away from the Owen¡®s mansion? Where did he run to? What has he been doing before then? But he won¡®t be able to answer all these questions unless he knows that she was his sister. Amy was so lost in thought that she didn¡®t know that Irvin had called her once, it was when he called her for the second time that she rose her head up and set her gaze on him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Irvin asked. ¡°I want to tell you something but I don¡®t know if I can trust you,¡± Amy said, looking deeply at his face. ¡°You can trust me, just tell me,¡± Irvin asked curiosly. He thought that it may be about his sister. ¡°I¡®m Amy!¡± Irvin,¡°...¡± Amy sighed and lowered her head. Irvin sat upright and said, ¡°John said Amy is dead.¡± ¡°John?¡± ¡°Yeah, my best friend. He was the one I told to find Amy whereabout. I even went to Amy¡®s graveyard three days ago to cry my eyes out and honour her with flowers.¡± ¡°Are you aware that Amy is Broderick¡®s mistress?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No,¡± Irvin lied. He actually didn¡®t know before since he always turn deaf ears to whateer is happening over here, he was most focused on underground business. But John told him about his sister and one of the things he said was that Amy was Broderick¡®s mistress and that news had it that it was Theresa, Broderick¡®s wife at the moment that killed her. Ever since John gave him that news, he had beckoned on John to find Theresa so he can take revenge on what she did to his sister. ¡®He doesn¡®t even know much about Broderick,¡® Amy thought. ¡°I¡¯m the mayor¡¯s daughter, your sister and Broderick¡¯s mistress. I¡¯m just pretending to the world I¡¯m dead.¡± Amy exained how she excaped Theresa¡®s evil plot to kill her and how she had made Broderick and her family beleive she was dead by providing a dead body that had her face. ¡°Oh my!¡± Irvin stood in shock. ¡°Please keep my real identity a secrete. If the world finds out that I¡®m not dead, they will me me for being a cunny woman and Theresa can simplye out to say that I set her up,¡± Amy said. She couldn¡®t tell Irvin her main reason for hidng her identity which was, waiting and confirming that Broderick had fallen in love with her. Irvin went to her and pulled her up slowly with his arms,¡± Amy!¡± He mumbled affectionately with tears streaming down his face, ¡°So you are not dead?¡± He hugged her dearly and continued sobbing. Tears finds it¡¯s way down Amy¡¯s cheeks too and she began to cry, she had thought that she had no family, she had no idea that she had a brother somewhere. Irvin¡®s phone rang and he disenaged from the hug and seeing that the message was rted to one of the works he was doing in the underground world, he said,¡± I need to leave now.¡± ¡°Irvin, I need to know a lot about you,¡± Amy said, not wanting him to leave. ¡°I¡®ll tell you everything about myself, I also want to know so much about you and have fun with you...but I must attend to this urgent work,¡± Irvin said, still holding into her hand, ¡°You have my number, you can always call me, okay?¡± Irvin asked, kissed her head and quickly walked towards the exit. ¡°Irvin,¡± Amy called, not wanting him to leave. She had just reunited with him and he was already leaving ¡°Little sister, I promise to meet up with you soon,¡± Irvin then walked out. He got inside his car and started the ignition of the car quickly, as he pressed on the elerator, he noticed something was odd so he looked at the front mirror and saw ¡®him¡® seated nobly on the backseat. ¡°Boss!¡± He screamed, his heart almost jumping out from his throat. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Fvck Me Irvin immediately parked and called again,¡± boss!¡± ¡°This is the second time I¡®m seeing you with my woman. It¡®s even more suspicious that you brought her to this private ce,¡± Broderick said. ¡°She¡®s my sister,¡± Irvin responded and Broderick was surprised. ¡°I lost her many years ago when I ran away from home. But I¡®m d I found her now.¡± ¡°What did you think I¡®m supposed to know about this sister of yours?¡± Broderick asked. Thinking that there were some things that Amy might be hiding from him but would definitely tell her brother. ¡°We haven¡®t really spoken much. I confirmed she¡®s my sister today and we n to meet again in the future,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Drive,¡± Broderick said and Irvin began to drive. ¡°What¡®s her real name?¡± Broderick suddenly asked as they drive. ¡°I don¡®t believe her real name is Cleo. If she¡®s truly your sister, you should know her real name. Brett made a research of her name in the data base of all the names of every citizen of NorthHill but her name can not be found. Her parents are not reachable either.¡± Broderick said. Irvin knew that Amy wanted him to keep her identity a secrete from everyone, yet, he had learnt to always speak the truth and the truth only to Broderick. Infact, he had never lied to him. Lie always bring distrust. Loyalty is one of the greatest virtue anyone can have in the underground world. ¡°Boss...her name is really Cleo. Our lives are reallyplicated, but since we haven¡®t get to have a lengthy talk, I don¡®t really know much about her for now but one thing I¡®m sure if is that, she¡®s my sister,¡± Mike responded. ¡°Did you remember the penalty for those that lie? If I ever find out that you lied to me, I¡®ll kill you,¡± Broderick said. Irvin sighed secretly. Broderick then tell him to drop him at his main house, once he dropped him, he then drove away. Whereas, one of Michael¡®s men was secretly monitoring Amy. He overheard the conversation that Amy and Irvin discussed and told it all to Michael Michael then trailed after Irvin and when Irvin¡®s car was almost getting to BA¡®s house, a car hit Irvin¡®s car on the back making him press on the break suddenly. Irvin was so angry that he stormed out of his car, without bothering to know who was in the car that hit his car, he punched the side mirror and the windows of the driver¡®s seat making the ss crash. Michael, who was inside the car that hit Irvin¡®s car was stunned at his high temper, once he stepped down, Irvin held onto his cloth roughly, ¡°you bastard, how dare you hit my car, you must pay.¡± ¡°My name is...¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Fvck Me He threw a heavy p to his face before he couldplete his statement, ¡°I don¡®t give a fuck whom your fore fathers are. You must pay twenty thousand dor for this damage or I¡®ll kill you and bury you over there.¡± Michael held his cheek that was burning heavily in pain. ¡®How can someone¡®s temper be this high?¡® he thought to himself and sighed. ¡°Maybe I should give my men the go ahead to kill your sister,¡± Michael said. Irvin squinted his face as if trying to make a meaning of what he said. Michael saw that he had got his attention and then leaned by his car with a smirk on his face. ¡°What sister are you talking about?¡± Irvin beleived that it was impossible for anyone to know about the fact that he has a sister cause even him just confirmed a couple of minutes ago and he had only told it to Broderick. And he beleived that Amy won¡®t announce to anyone, it¡®s barely an hour that they departed. ¡°Amy! Amy Owen!¡± Michael smirked. Irvin was very shocked. Not only did this man know whom his sister was, he even know that Any wasn¡®t dead and know Amy¡®s real name and surname. Who the hell is this man?¡® Irvin wondered. ¡°You must be wondering how I know. Anyways, my name is Michael Alessandro.¡± ¡°From the Alessandro¡®s family?¡± ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Michael responded. ¡°Let¡®s not waste both of our times, I have a deal for you. You fulfil your own part and I¡®ll fulfil mine,¡± he smiled. ¡°What deal?¡± Irvin asked, standing firmly. Although Michael looked strange, he wasn¡®t scared of him at all. The only person he was scared of in North Hill is Broderick. Whoever truly knows whom Broderick is will know that he¡®s worthy to be feared. Irvin even considered Amy lucky to he close with him or it could be that Broderick didn¡®t reveal hundred percent of his identity. The man is too powerful and mysterious both in the ungeround world and in other major continents of the world. ¡°I want to marry your sister. Infact, I have asked for her hand in marriage and although she is obligated to ept my request, she¡®s dying for whatever reason best known to he. Yet, it¡®s very important I get married to her as soon as I can.¡± Michael said. Michael quickly added,¡± if you can persuade her to ept my offer, I¡®ll give you a nk cheque to write whatever amount you want. If what you want the most in life is not even money, state it and I¡®ll grant your request.¡± ¡°I have more money than you. You have no idea whom I am,¡± Irvin said. ¡°My sister has the absolute choice to marry whom she wants. She knows better. I can only advise her not persuade her. With the way you presented yourself to me, I don¡®t think you are a good man and if my sister gets married to you, I know you will only cause her pain.¡± ¡°For thest time, ask for whatever you want and I¡®ll grant it,¡± Michael said. Irvin smirked,¡± you are even threatening me? I feel like killing you right here already.¡± Irvin wanted to bring out his gun but he couldn¡®t dare to point a gun to Michael who could be Broderick¡®s brother. He didn¡®t want to offend Broderick by being rude to his brother. He needs to know if Broderick is in good terms with Michael or if he is not in good terms with Michael before he knows how to handle him, He really doubts if Broderick can be in good terms with him cause Amy is Broderick¡¯s woman VH Michael wants to marry her. Anyways, he would confirm himself ¡°You can¡®t me me for being ruthless,¡± Michael said and waved his hand, a bullet immediately pierced Irvin¡®s back making him fall, he wanted to groan in pain but Michael quickly covered his mouth and stuck him in the boot. Michael¡®s already had his men stationed across the ce with gun, he had told them they can shoot Irvin at the wave of his hand, He removed Irvin¡®s phone from his pocket and texted Amy, ¡°Someone is kidnapping me, please go to Michael Alessandro, he¡®s my secrete friend. He will able to find me and don¡®t tell anyone I was kidnapped so that the kidnappers will not kill me before you find me.¡± Michael closed the booth and switched off Irvin¡®s phone then dropped it on the floor and crashed it with his shoe until the phone became unrecognizable, ¡°Amy, I wasn¡®t joking when I said I came to NorthHill to make you mine,¡± Michael said, got inside his car and drove away from the scene, Amy woke from an evening sleep around 7PM, She sat upright and adjusted her eyes to the light from the bulb in the room, She picked her phone casually and saw a message from her brother. She immediately smiled thinking that Irvin must have sent her details of what time and where they were to meet. She had been dieing to know when she would be able to meet Irvin, the only person she could regard as a family now. But the smile on her face immediately vanished when she saw that Irvin had been kidnapped What! Didn¡®t he look like a mysterious and powerful somebody? How could he easily get kidnapped Amy was surprised to know that Michael was Irvin¡®s friend, she immediately ced a call across to him. While waiting for Michael to pick up, her heart was palpitating and she was hoping that nothing harmful will happen to her brother. She had just met her brother after many years and these is happening? She was so restless. Once Michael answered the call, his calm voice came through, ¡°Is this Amy that called me oh my! I must be lucky today to receive your call. How are you doing, Amy?¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, please we need to talk,¡± Amy said. ¡°Amy! Is everything okay? You sound so distressed?¡± Michael acted like he was so concerned. ¡°I¡®m not fine at all. Where can we meet?¡± ¡°Just hold on, I¡®lle and pick you myself. But promise to be fine until Ie?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Just come quickly please,¡± Amy pleaded and stood from the bed, ¡°I¡®ll be there in a jiffy,¡± he said and hung the call up. Amy showered quickly and changed into a decent outfit, then stepped out waiting for Michael¡®s car to arrive. For an inexplicable reason, she doesn¡®t ever want Michael to step his foot inside her room that was why she had to wait outside for him. Fred Me A sport car drove in swiftly at once and Amy ran towards the car immediately, the door of the driver¡®s seat opened and the person turned out to be Broderick. ¡°Hey Amy!¡± Broderick smiled. ¡°See...I¡®ve got a beautiful gift for you today...guess what it could be?¡± Broderick haven¡®t noticed the distress on her face but he sensed that she seemed to be going out And rover drove in roughly and the door of the driver¡®s seat opened then Michael stepped out, Michael and Broderick exchanged a heavy malicious look. ¡°My woman,e quick,¡± Michael said intentionally and Amy quickly ran to him, totally ignoring Broderick. She got inside Michael¡®s car quickly. Michael smirked wickedly at Broderick, got inside his car and began to drive away. Broderick thought that this was a dream, he pinched himself and looked around to be sure this was really happening. Amy ignored him like he was so insignificant and ran to Michael and even quickly got inside his car, huh? Broderick thought. Broderick took steps back and became utterly confused. Amy...left him for Michael? Last he remembered, Amy didn¡®t even have any feelings for Michael, What suddenly happened? He was very angry at Michael but was hurt severely because of how Amy treated him. Doesn¡®t Amy get jealous when she talked about other women? Oh! She doesn¡®t want him to hook up with other women but she hooks up with men, what¡®s worse, hooking up with his brother. He was so angry! Are all women really the same. Pretending to love you and cheating behind you¨C this was whom histe wife was. Broderick hit the body of his car again and again until it bent a little, he was so hurt that he didn¡®t know what to do. Michel didn¡®t force her at all, Amy actually left him and walked to his car. Hahaha... Broderick laughed like someone that was going crazy. Has she suddenly fallen in love with Michael in a period of two days? ¡°Bitch! Fucking bitch!¡± he cursed Amy and punched his car again. He then leaned by his car and promised himself to wait until Amy arrives. Amy can¡®t sleep over at Michael¡®s ce, right? Wait! This was even ten minutes after 7PM, it waste. How can she go to a man¡®s ce this evening? Broderick ced a call across to Brett and once he answered, hemanded,¡± Miss Cleo and Michael left Miss. Cleo¡®s apartment a couple of minutes ago, I need you to find out their destination and reach out to me.¡± ¡°Sure, sir,¡± Brett said. Broderick remained standing, folding his arms and as the scenerio of how Amy left him to walk inside Michael¡®s car yed in his head, he felt a very sharp pain in his heart. The feeling of pain was too intense. Brett called few minutester and he immediately answered it,¡± Sir, Mr. Michael¡®s car is in his mansion and one of my boys confirmed that Amy walked inside Mr. Michael¡®s mansion with him.¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 A Dangerous Agreement Whereas, once Amy entered Michael¡®s car, she Suddenlink felt guilty for how she walked away She could have at the very least tell Broderick that she would see himter. When she thought of opening the door and walk to Broderick to correct her misbehavior, Michael was already inside the car and had started the ignition of the car. It was only after the car had started moving that Michael asked her, ¡°what¡®s wrong?¡± Amy sighed,¡± Mr. Michael, why did you call me your woman? Are you trying to make Mr. Broderick angry?¡± ¡°Angry? Of course not! You have been my woman since we were a child and even now, you are still one. See... I¡®m not bothered about Broderick at all.¡± Michael said and Amy angrily looked out through the window by her side. Broderick must be angry cause of how she reacted to him. Truth was, she almost didn¡¯t know what she was doing when Broderick appeared, she just wanted to see Michael who can help her save her brother. Nheless, she should have acted rationally. Amy wanted to ce a call across to Broderick but she retracted her decision, she nned on meeting him tomorrow to exin things to him though she will have to hide the fact that her brother was kidnapped. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Michael asked after a few minutes of drive. ¡°Please stop calling me your woman, please!¡± Amy tried to sound as polite as she could despite being angry. ¡°M¨¬ Am¨¬,¡± Michael called. ¡°Stop calling me that name too, please,¡± Amy insisted. Michael didn¡®t say any word again until his car arrive at his mansion. Amy wondered if he¡®s angry. Who cares if he was angry? If not because she needed his help, she won¡®t even be here. Michael and Amy stepped down from the car and he lead her to his living room, the two of them then sat one after the other. ¡°So Amy, please tell me what is wrong, I promise to give a helping hand,¡± Michael said with a calm look Before Amy could start speaking, a maid appeared with a tray containing two cups of drink, she walked towards Michael and let him pick one, afterwards, she walk towards Amy but Amy refused to.. ¡°I¡®m not in the mood to drink,¡± Amy said. ¡°Amy, I insist. The drink will make you calm,¡± Michael said but Amy didn¡®t really trust Michael that much so she insisted that she wasn¡®t drinking. ¡°Fine, you can leave,¡± Michael said but as the maid attempted to turn, the cup of wine fell on Amy¡®s cloth. ¡°Gosh!¡± Amy shouted. The wine was very cold coupled with the fact that the whether was already cold. Angout Agreement Michael ran towards Amy immediately,¡± oh my gosh!¡± He faced the maid and rebuked harshly, ¡°how can you be so careless. You are fired.¡± ¡°Please sir¡­ Please sir,¡± the maid pleaded, ¡°Get out now and call me the cheif of maid,¡± he said sternly to her and she quickly walked away. The maid smiled on her way to call the cheif of maid,¡± Mr. Michael is so clever!¡± She mumbled. Michael said to Amy, ¡°I¡®m so sorry that the careless maid did this to you, the cheif of maid will be here soon to help you clean up.¡± Amy nodded and soon, the cheif of maid was seeing rushing towards them, ¡°sir, here I am.¡± ¡°Attend to my guest quick. Her cloth is stained,¡± Michael said and the cheif of maid nodded. ¡°Please follow her,¡± Michael held Amy in the hand and helped her up then the cheif of maid lead her away. A couple of minutester, Amy appeared back at the living room with Michaels shirt. Her ck skirt wasn¡®t stained only her top was. Since there was no female cloth in the house, the maid told her to wear Michaels shirt for the time being while she dry her already washed cloth. Once Amy sat, she said, ¡°I hope my cloth gets dry quickly so I can return home as soon as I can. ¡°Yeah, sure. It shouldn¡®t take time. And sorry once again,¡± Michael said. ¡°It¡®s fine. The cheif of maid is a nice woman,¡± Amy said then shemenced,¡± Mr. Michael, I received a disturbing text from my brother that he was kidnapped. I was thinking that he probably secretly sent the text before the phone was collected from him by the kidnappers.¡± ¡°Hold on! You have a brother?¡± Michael asked as if he was shocked. ¡°Yeah, though I find out a couple of days ago but please don¡®t tell anyone about it,¡± Amy said. ¡°Sure. You know your secretes are always safe with me,¡± Michael said. ¡°Then my brother went further to say in the text message that he is a secrete friend with you, I really don¡®t know what he meant by that but are you friend with him?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I don¡®t even know whom you are talking about yet, Amy,¡± Michael said. ¡°Irvin, did you know him?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Irvin? Irvin? Irvin is my very good friend. Wait! Don¡®t tell me Irvin is kidnapped?¡± ¡°He is, he said you can help him, please do,¡± Amy pleaded earnestly. ¡°Of course, I can.¡± Michael said and quickly brought out his phone, before he could dial a number, he paused,¡± Amy... helping Irvin out wouldn¡®t be a problem.¡± ¡°Then please do, quick...¡± She pleaded. ¡°I keep helping you but you have never reciprocated my help. Why do I feel like you just keep taking advantage of me?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Mr. Michael, how can you think of it that way? Shouldn¡®t you help your friend in times of A Dangerous Agreement need?¡± Amy asked. ¡°You mean your brother? You haven¡®t even kept your side of the promise that you made to me when we first met. If you can agree to marry me now, I¡®ll get your brother out in no time,¡± he said. ¡°Mr. Michael, are you seriously saying this?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I don¡®t want to be a fool anymore. At least, grand the only request I ever wanted,¡± Amy said. ¡°You can¡®t force yourself on someone, how long will it take you to realize that? If we get married and I don¡®t love you, did you think we willst in the marriage? Will you even be happy marrying someone you did not love?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I¡®ll be happy marrying someone I love. It doesn¡®t matter if you love me or not. Overtime, I beleive you will fall in love with me,¡± Michael said. ¡°You must have read many romance novels. This is real life, Mr. Michael. You can ask for anything else apart from Marriage,¡± Amy said. ¡°Will you grant it?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Of course, I will,¡± Amy was thinking it could be about money, no matter the amount he state, she purposed on finding it. Marriage isn¡®t something she can just agree too. It¡®s a lifetime agreement. ¡°Are you sure you will grant my second request?¡± Michael asked, looking into her face sternly. ¡°You have my words, I will,¡± Amy responded. ¡°For the third time, will you...¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, I will,¡± Amy interrupted. She was very curious already to know what he wanted to ask CS 10W ¡°Let¡®s have a night stand,¡± Michael said and quickly added, ¡± I know that it is very ridiculous but that¡®s the only request I can make apart from Marriage. Once we have a night stand, I can let you go and not bother you anymore. It will hurt letting go of the person that I have loved all my life but I¡®ll be ready to live with it,¡± Michael said. Amy smirked,¡± are you joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, you are joking. You are asking a mother of six kids to have a night stand with you?¡± Amy didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry,¡± Mr. Michael, your heart is so full of immorality.¡± ¡°Amy!¡± ¡°Don¡®t call my name,¡± Amy looked away angrily. She felt like storming away angrily but she couldn¡®t do that because she needs to save her brother. ¡°Then I think you should consider marrying me,¡± cause if you can¡®t grant either of the two requests I make, then it is impossible for me to help you,¡± Michael said. Amy shut her eyes not knowing what to do. She was at a crossroads and what¡¯s worse was that she couldn¡®t even tell anyone about what happened to her brother. A Dangerous Agreement Michael kept quiet, he was so sure that she must bend her principle because of her brother. After thirty minutes had passed, Amy eventually looked at Michael with a teary eyes and a painful heart,¡± I agree to marry you.¡± A smile crawled up Michael¡®s lips, his face became brightened,¡± Amy! Oh my God! You really are agreeing to marry me? You can¡®t imagine how happy I am now.¡± Amy looked away from him with a sad look. How does she deal with her six kids? Michael said he can take care of her six kids? Will Broderick even let her even have the kids in the first ce? There is no man in this world who can act as the father of her kids except their real father which is Broderick ¡®Why does she have to find herself in this tight situation?¡® Amy though painfully. She nced at Michael who was smiling happily and her hatred for him increased even more. She now hated Michael with passion. How can he be so desperate? ¡°So can you get my brother released now?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Not until we have our grand wedding before the world and I put the ring in your hand as a prove that we are now couple before I ensure that your brother gets his freedom,¡± Michael said. ¡°Mr. Michael, are you out of your mind?¡± Amy screamed angrily. She immediately cautioned and regretted what she said. It was just that she was too angry,¡± I already agreed to marry you, why would you let my brother keep being with the kidnappers. What if he gets killed before we are done with our wedding?¡± ¡°He can¡®t. They won¡®t do anything to him, trust me. These kidnappers actually wanted to kidnap me, If I can show up and let them have me, they will free your brother. They caught your brother so they can get to me. So if I will be sacrificing my life because of your brother, It better worth it,¡± he said. ¡°You want to sacrifice your life for my brother?¡± Amy asked, shocked and surprised. Michael pretended to be sad and nodded, ¡± I¡®m not just doing it for him, I¡¯m doing that because I love you so much. I will do anything for you and your family.¡± ¡°Can¡®t we report to the cops? I can¡®t afford to see you dead neither can I afford to see my brother dead,¡± Amy said sincerely. It was true that she hated Michael now but that doesn¡®t mean that she want him to be dead. ¡°This is beyound the cops, if we dare to involve the cops, your brother would be killed in no time. Don¡®t worry about me, Amy and don¡®t ask why one of us has to die, I think Irvin will exin to you in the future,¡± Michael said, still lowering his head, he raised his pathetic gaze up and a tear could be seen right beneath his eyes, he smiled like he was in pain and cleaned his eyes,¡± it can be very painful knowing that I will die soon.¡± Amy sighed. If having a wedding with him is the least she could do for him to sacrifice his life for her brother then she will. Amy even stood from her seat and went to sit beside him,¡± I know how you feel right now and I¡®m so sorry about it. It¡®s really a terrible feeling knowing that you will die soon,¡± Amy said and intertwined her hand with his. ¡°I¡®m really sorry for forcing myself on you again and again. It¡®s just that I want to experience love before I die,¡± Michael said, looking deeply into her eyes. Amy fell for his deceitful charm and rested her head on his chest then curved her arms around him, ¡°please, don¡¯t be sad. I¡®m A Dangerous Agreement here for you.¡± I Michael kept her in his arms, he felt so happy. His cheif of maid who had been secretly on standby appeared and he gestured for her with his second hand to get a phone and snap them. The cheif of maid immediately brought out her phone and took a picture of how Amy was resting her head on Michael. Amy had no idea of this at all as she was only trying tofort him. After fifty seconds, she withdrew her body and said,¡± what date will the wedding be?¡± ¡°I want you to choose, Amy. I don¡®t want to force you to do anything again. You have honoured me enough by agreeing to this wedding. Any date you choose is okay by me. I have the money and I can make it happen anytime,¡± Michael said, Amy thought about her kids and their father again. What she was having for Michael at this moment was far from love, it was mere pity. Pitying him because he will die for her brother soon. Maybe after Michael¡®s death, she can go back to Broderick and her kids. But that¡¯s too risky cause won¡®t Broderick fall in love with someone else during the period that she¡®s wedded to Michael? She would have exined to Broderick but Irvin had told her to keep everything a secrete from anyone so that he wouldn¡®t die. Amy didn¡®t know if her decision was wise or foolish. If she will regret it earnestly in the future or not. ¡°No, you choose. I want us to have the wedding as soon as possible so I can get to see my brother again,¡± Amy said. ¡°My brother and I are just reuniting after 20 years plus. I don¡®t want to loose him.¡± ¡°Let¡®s have the wedding this saturday, then...is that alright by you?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Okay...I already have a wedding gown and you already said you can arrange everything in no time, right?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Michael responded. ¡°Amy, can you stay over this night?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡®m so sad and...¡± Michael shook his head sadly, ¡°I just kept thinking of how these kidnappers will kill me and it will make me have nightmare. I promise you that nothing intimate will happen between us. I just want to have these feeling that you are beside me. I¡®m sure it will help me not to have nightmare Once it¡®s very early tomorrow morning, I¡®ll drive you to your house.¡± ¡°It¡®s not right for me to sleep here overnight when we are not even married, ¡± Amy said. ¡°Just do this for me, please. It¡®s just a night,¡°. Michael said. Considering the fact that he will sacrifice his life for Irvin soon, she agreed. Afterall, it¡®s just a night. ¡°Alright,¡± Amy agreed. ¡°Oh my! thank you so much, Amy,¡± he said. A couple of hourster, Amy went to sleep. But just a few minutes after she slept, a call came through on her phone, it had barely rang when Michael picked up Amy¡¯s phone. Seeing that it was rudenick that appeared as the caller in, he immediately called on to his cheil of maid to act like she was being fucked. He answered Broderick¡®s call on Amy¡®s phone and gave Amy¡®s phone to the chest of maid who immediately began to moan out loud like she was having a hot session of sex Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Why Is Her Friendship Getting Complicated? Irvin was dered missing in the underworld and the news had just got to Broderick. He had not need Irvin¡¯s service for a couple of days so he just assumed that he was doing his work in the underworld. Broderick was stunned when it came to his attention that his second inmand had not been found. Broderick immediately ordered for his search, while thinking deeply in he office, a knocknded on the door and he told the person at the door to walk in. ¡°Come in,¡± he looked at the door and watch the knob twist, seeing Debby appeared, he stood at once from his seat and walked towards her. ¡°Hey Debby, I thought you would be doing your assignment with your sisters at this moment? ¡°Broderick asked. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been two days that miss. Cleo hasn¡¯t showed up. Did you have a fight with her?¡± Debby asked. Although the kids were still talking with Amy on video call, they were still more interested in her physical presence. De Debby didn¡¯t bother asking Amy why she hadn¡¯te to visit them, she knew whom to speak with. She beleives that if she speaks with Broderick Alessandro, he can make Amye over. ¡°Fight?¡± Broderick repeated the word and wanted to lie but retracted his decision. He didn¡¯t want to see any reason to lie to any of the little one,¡± actually, miss. Cleo and I had a little disagreement.¡± ¡°I knew it,¡± Debby said. ¡°Dad, please try and settle scores with her. We really want to meet with miss. Cleo.¡± ¡°You like her that much?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°So much. Maybe because she looks like mum, we all want her around. Infact, if you can make here to stay with us, I¡¯ll be so d,¡± Debby said. ¡°Okay, for your sake, I¡¯ll think of settling scores with her,¡± Broderick said and Debby hugged him after which she left him to continue what he was doing. ¡°Miss. Cleo is a fucking slut,¡± he mumbled after Debby had walked away. Three days ago when he was at Amy¡¯s ce, he eventually left around 1AM in the midnight. He let the rain beat him for from 12AM till 1AM before he got inside his car drenched and broken then drove away. Ever since then, he had blocked her number and was trying so hard to forget about her. There are some rtionship that one has to abandon and move away from for the sake of one¡¯s mental health. One of such rtionship was his rtionship with Amy. But it seems his children were very desperate for a mother figure. Maybe he should get them another mother figure because whenever he thinks of Amy, he remembers how she moans when she was having sex with Michael and the pain he feels in his heart was always too much that it made his body weak many times and his head strain him so badly.. His phone rang and he answered it on seeing that it was his head of guards,¡± sir, there is a man here to see you.¡± Why is Her Friendship Getting Complicated? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°He calls himself Mr. Michael Alessandro,¡± the head of guard responded. Broderick went quiet and squinted his face as he wondered why Michael would have the gut toe to his house. ¡°Let him in,¡± he said and dropped the phone. Michael was rted with him my blood, he wasn¡¯t someone he could easily get rid of. The Alessandro¡¯s family are not just limited to himself, Michael and Nell, they are many extended families of the Alessandro¡¯s blood who had moved out of North Hill to settle in the most developed countries in the world. They are all powerful business mogule. The death of him or Michael would sure make these peoplee over to investigate, it wasn¡¯t like he feared them, but no matter how smart he was, this people, even if they can¡¯t hurt him, how about his six kids? Also, Michael¡¯s grandfather knows that he¡¯s the god of the underworld. Though Michael and his grandfather aren¡¯t in good terms and the man had left North Hill since his youthful days. He onlyes to NorthHill once a decade for what¡¯s most important. Nheless, if his grandson dies and it was revealed that he was the one who killed him, the grandfather would fight for his grandson. If it wasn¡¯t for his six kids who are his weakness, these people allbined are not worthy of him. However, he has a n of dealing with Michael at a particr point in time. But until that time, his hands are tied but nheless, if Michael crosses paths with him now, he would still let him experience hell. Broderick walked out to the living room and the door of the sitting room opened in a jiffy. Michael appeared with a very big flower and walked towards Broderick who was standing before a couch. ¡°Brother,¡± he bowed his head slightly. Broderick sat and said to him,¡± sit¡± Michael stretched the flower to him and said,¡± please ept this from me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I regret everything that I have done. I¡¯ve let my emotions take control of me that I forgot we are brothers. Why should we be enemy because of a woman? It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­I want us to be friend, please Broderick,¡± Michael said with a ¡®sincere¡¯ look. ¡°We are not enemies because of a woman, that¡¯s too petty. You and your father did worse to me when I was young, did you think I will forgive you?¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you taken your revenge ever since I come back to North Hill?¡± Michael asked, ¡°You will find outter.¡± ¡°There is nothing to find out. You can¡¯t afford to hurt me cause deep down, you still love me as your brother. Why should we keep acting like enemies when we love each other secretly?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Sit with your miserable flower cause I¡¯m not epting that nonsense.¡± Broderick said then It is bngted Michal went to sit livoubeletve I love you, you have been deceived. LoveYoull of all people,¡± Broderick shook his hand with any smirk ¡°What are you here for ¡°Proderick, but you also caused my father and I pain, why are your acting like you are the saint here let¡¯s forgive each other and live happily. Let¡¯s rule North Hill together, let¡¯s prove to that nicking ¡®Ha¡¯ that we can be more powerful than him. The Alessandro¡¯s family have always being in the position of the most powerful man in North Hill. The both of us are genius, you don¡¯t want to imagine what we can do,¡± Michael said. As Broderick looked at him, the rememberance of how much pain Michael and his father caused him made him clenchi his fist hard, ¡°you deserve death.¡± Michael furrowed his brow,¡± Broderick!¡± ¡°And I¡¯m not interested in proving anything to Ba! You destroyed the family¡¯spany. You didn¡¯t even consider the staff working there. Many of them are now unemployed, looking for job,¡± Broderick said. Although Broderick had a n of emplying these staffs back after he had finished the new building he was erecting in the name of Ba, Michael dropped the big flower gently on the floor and dipped his hand inside his suit jacket then brought out a card, ¡°Have this, please, ¡°Michael stood and handed over a card to Broderick. Broderick received it and then Michael went back to sit. Broderick read the content of the letter and saw that it was an invitation card of the wedding of Michael and Amy that was taking ce in three days time. ¡°Why are you giving me?¡± Broderick asked. Michael smiled,¡± it will be of great honour for me if you show up on our wedding day. Please Broderick smirked and said, ¡°You came here to give me the invitation card yourself to see how I will react. Miss. Cleo is a slut, did you think I will be pained that you are getting married to such a promiscuous woman? Goodluck to your marriage.¡± Michael was happy to know that Broderick now see Cleo in a bad light. It seems as if Broderick had given up on her already. Isn¡¯t that sweet? What he needs to do now is to put Broderick in bad light to Amy too so she forget about Broderick. That way, he can have Amy to himself forever. He actually has a n of travelling out of North Hill three days after the wedding had taken ce to avoid Ba, who is iming Amy to be his woman and one more reason. ¡°I¡¯ll be d if you show up, Broderick,¡± Michael said, stood then walked out with a smile. Broderick shut his eyes for a few seconds, it was as if his heart stopped beating. Shouldn¡¯t he have forgotten about Amy? Why was he getting seriously hurt knowing that these two will be married on Saturday. ¡®So that promiscuous woman epted to marry him?¡¯ Broderick thought very painfully. He didn¡¯t even have any strength in him to stand, he just rested on the chair thinking about how he first met ¡®miss Cleo.¡¯ A knock sounded on the door and he angrily shouted,¡± who the fuck is that again?¡± Broderick Why Is Her Friendship Getting Complicated? was having a very bad day so it was reasonable for him to act that way. The door pushed opened and Amy appeared. Amy had been trying to reach Broderick for the past three days but his number wasn¡¯t going through. She wanted to apologize for how she treated him three days ago but then she couldn¡¯t reach him. She didn¡¯t want to go to his house uninvited too as she doesn¡¯t want to look cheap. But then, she kept thinking about him too much that it was beginning to affect her that she started reconsidering visiting him. But just thirty minutes ago, an anonymous somebody sent her a message saying that Broderick¡¯s new love went to present flower to Broderick and then the anonymous person asked if she was aware. ¡®Broderick¡¯s new love?¡¯ Has Broderick engaged someone else already? Amy immediately drove over to Broderick¡¯s mansion and indeed, when she was driving in, she saw a Benz driving out. Could it be that thedy who came to deliver flower to him was the one driving out? Apart from the fact that she loved Broderick, she also didn¡¯t want someone else to act as the mother of her kids. Broderick had a very angry look on his face when he saw Amy but same with Amy. Amy was angry that he already engaged someone else, was it because of how she treated him that day that made him block her number and get hooked up with someone else in a short time? Was it not this man that he nned in giving all they earn from the Ba¡¯spany project that they will be embarking on, yet he was leveraging on a single mistake she made. Speaks so much of how ungrateful he is. Broderick looked away from her then Amy walked towards him calmly. Despite how angry she was, she didn¡¯t start shouting, she sat calmly and said,¡± Mr. Broderick, congratttions on your new love.¡± She smiled as if it wasfortable for her for Broderick to be in love with someone else. ¡®What nonsense was this woman talking about?¡¯ Broderick thought and rested well on the chair, crossed his legs and said with a smile too,¡± And¡­ congratttions on your wedding that is holding this Saturday with my brother.¡± Amy was shocked that Broderick already knew. Well, she was marrying someone from the Alessandro¡¯s family, it was expected that Broderick will find out even before anyone. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy smiled, but she was secretly in pain that he didn¡¯t even bother about the fact that she was marrying his brother. Did he think it was her wish to marry Michael? She hated Michael so much, it was the tough circumstance that made her sumb to Michaels request. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you came to visit me. Can I know your purpose ofing? I¡¯m kind of busy inside,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh!¡± Amy almost spilled out blood in anger, why was he acting this way? They had not seen in three days and he was acting this way. At least, he should have asked her why she decided to marry his brother. ¡°I just came to¡­¡± Amy couldn¡¯t tell him she came because of an anonymous text message she received,¡± about the contract we got with Ba¡¯spany¡­¡± Itim not interacted anymore you can do it alone and keen all the money tovourself.¡± Whic Her Friendship Gettingplicated? Broderick interrupted. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with someone else¡¯s wife. If Michael keeps seeing the both of us together, he will be greatly jealous and misunderstood reasons why we keep seeing. Also, can you note to my ce next time unless I invite you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Are you sending me away now?¡± Amy asked angrily. ¡°Everyone in North Hill knows that I¡¯m a man of principle. There is no way I would befortable with a woman who is a slut in my house,¡± Broderick said. Amy looked around to be sure she was the only woman in this house,¡± are you referring to me as a slut?¡± ¡°I¡¯m referring to you as a prostitute, a promiscuous woman, a cheat, name it...you are all. You are just like myte wife. Pretending to be be loving but secretly a cheat. Nothing in this world surprises me anymore, every women are the same,¡± Broderick said. Amy was confused. Why was he suddenly referring to her as a slut? ¡°You are calling me a slut because I am getting married to your brother, right?¡± Amy smirked painfully and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m calling you a slut cause you left me before your house to go fuck my brother at his house, ¡± Broderick smirked painfully,¡± you enjoyed the sex , right?..¡± Broderickughed even as his heart bleeds. ¡°Mr. Broderick, what nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t have sex with anyone. It was true that I left you before my house and I¡¯m so sorry about that. I was going through a lot at the moment and I wasn¡¯t myself. I have been longing to meet you in person so I can exin and apologize. At Michael¡¯s ce, we just spoke about how he would help me and then he pleaded I sleep over at his ce to stop him from having nightmare and I did, only because he was willing to help me,¡± Amy said. ¡°You slept over at a man¡¯s ce when you are not married to him? Am I the only one that thinks you are dumb?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I won¡¯t sit here and let you insult me. I didn¡¯t have sex with anyone and please stop referring to me as a slut.¡± Amy stood angrily and painfully and carried her handbag ready to leave. ¡°In this world, I don¡¯t ever want to meet with you slut again,¡± Broderick was angry that she didn¡¯t even see anything wrong in sleeping in a man¡¯s ce. Who sleeps in a man¡¯s ce and ims that nothing happens between them? Amy thought of her kids and was confused on what to do. If she walks out, she may never get to see her kids again. Why is her friendship with Broderick getting soplicated? Broderick who had his head lowered suddenly received a message and on opening it, it was a picture of Amy resting her head on Michael¡¯s chest andfortably hugging him. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Gate Of Hell Michael sat before Can at the prisoner¡®s visitor¡¯s arena, ¡°Michael, such a long time. When did you come back to NorthHill?¡°. ¡°Six weeks ago. How many months left do you have left to spend in jail?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Just three months but the three months looks like forever. I can¡¯t wait to get out of this fucking ce,¡± Can shook his head,¡± prison is not a nice experience at all.¡± ¡°Can, so many things has happened in NorthHill since your absense. Are you family feeding you of the news?¡°. ¡°No. I told them to stoping to visit me ever since I was informed of how Broderick beat the hell out of the man I sent to Amy to give her a letter. When Ie out of prison, I¡®lle and im her,¡± Can said with all sense of seriousness,¡± Broderick will never be able to stop me.¡± Michael smirked and kept quiet, when Can saw that he wasn¡®t saying any word, he asked,¡± why are you quiet?¡± ¡°I¡®m getting married to Amy in two days time,¡± Michael said. Can felt as if he didn¡®t hear the right word, ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°You heard what I said perfectly. I already nted a seed of discord between them. As I speak to you, they are beginning to hate eachother with passion. As a long time friend, I¡®ll advise you give up on Amy. As a matter of fact, I will be taking her away with me out of NorthHill three days after our wedding,¡± Michael said. ¡°Michael, how could you do this to me? You know Amy is my wife.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Michael smirked,¡± Amy left you a long time ago after she caught you cheating on her. See, even if you get back together with her, that trust can never be there again. What¡®s a rtionship without trust? Amy is mine now.¡± Michael said. Can hummed angrily, drumming his fingers on the table between them,¡± you betrayed me, bro.¡± ¡°That¡®s not called betrayal. Amy and I were actually childhood lovers. I loved and met her before you even do,¡± Michael said. ¡°Before I leave, I¡®ll like to tell you that you should be expecting a new friend soon,¡± Michael said. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I have put n in ce to set Broderick up. He will soon be arrested and sent to jail. He will be your new friend,¡± Michael smirked wickedly. ¡°These two information I have told you are not my main reason foring here...¡± Michael brought out a document from his suitcase and ced it on the table. He made the document face Can and he said,¡± the Alessandro¡®s family¨C my family, the Owen¡®s family¨C the mayor¡®s family and your family are partnering together to build apany that will surpass that of Ba¡¯ the new most powerful man in NorthHill. However, seeing that you are the heir to your family¡®spany, your signature is required.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Gate nt Heli Can nced at the document and then faced Michael,¡± Who is Ba?¡± ¡°The new most powerful man in NorthHill. He is about building thergest and biggestpany ever built in the history of North Hill. We can¡®t watch and let him monopolize the economy of NorthHill.¡± Michael said. ¡°So Broderick has fallen, hahaha... interesting! i have missed so much indeed. No wonder you can easily come between Amy and Broderick and even have Amy for yourself,¡± Can said. ¡°Sign the document, Can,¡± Michael said. Can smirked,¡± why does this sound like amand. Michael, you aren¡®t even acting like we are friends anymore. Is it because I¡®m in prison now? Anyways, I¡®ll be out in three months. As for this document, I won¡®t sign it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°When Ie out of prison, I wille to review the project myself and see if it¡®s most likely to be profitable and see if it can withstand and overpower Ba¡®spany,¡± Can said. ¡°We can¡®t wait for you, Ba has already started giving out project to many ns and they will all commence work next month. Can, trust me, I know more about business than you do. Those days in college, isn¡®t it Broderick and I who always lead the ss? You are not even always among the top ten people leading the ss, so think of it, you are not as intelligent as me.¡± Michael said. ¡°I graduated with distinction in the university, and I was the best graduating student in my faculty. This is why our n made me the heir to the family¡®spany. So don¡®t think I¡®m still as dull as college days,¡± Can said. Michael coughed briefly and gestured for the cop standing a distance away toe closer, the man walked quickly towards him, ¡°this man, ¡± Michael pointed to Can,¡± I need you to make his life hell in prison. Cause him so much pain.¡± Michael then brought out a cheque and scribbled the amount¨C ten thousand dor there.¡® He stretched the cheque to the cop and when the cop saw the amount written there, he collected it quickly. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mr. Michael. I¡®ll make him beg for death,¡± the cop said. ¡°You!¡± Can pointed at the cop angrily. ¡°When you are ready to sign the papers, tell this cop, he will reach out to me then I wille over. After you have signed it, I¡®ll tell him to stop punishing you,¡± Michael said and stood. ¡°Hold on!¡± Can said and stood. ¡°I need you pass a message across to Amy, can you do that? ¡°Depends on the content of the message,¡± Michael said. Can can¡®t beleive that Michael can act this cruel to him. Those days in college, Broderick, Michael and Can were the flower boys that gets the attention of all the girls in school. They walk together and do things together, neither of them had an idea they will grow to be the an enemy to each other. ¡°Tell Amy to find C50 and open it,¡± Can said. ¡°What does C50 mean?¡± Michael asked. . ¡°She will understand, but Michael, when I¡®m out, I¡®lle for you,¡± Can said and the cop immediately pped Can. ¡°You fucking prisoner! How dare you talk to Mr. Michael that way?¡± The cop shouted on him. Can wanted to p the cop back but about five cops ran towards the scene and began to beat the hell out of Can. Michael inserted the document back inside the suitcase and ignored Can that was being beaten mercilessly. He then walked out majestically. He drove straight to Amy¡®s house and once he parked before her apartment, he stepped out of his car and walked towards her door. He nted a knock on it severally but got no response. It soon dawned on him that the door wasn¡®t even fully locked. He opened the door gently and walked inside carefully, he sighted Amy seated on the chair but she had fallen asleep. Her head was resting on the headrest of the chair. TUNDIT Michael wondered why she fell asleep this way. She could at least gone to her room. Michael then thought of carrying her to her room, he dropped his suitcase on the table and went to her to carry her, as soon as his hand touched her hand, she flinched as if scared and fluttered her eyes opened. Michael took steps back and Amy quickly stood, ¡°Mr. Michael, what are you doing here?¡± She asked, wondering how he got inside her room. ¡°I knocked severally but the door wasn¡®t opening then I realized that the door was opened, on stepping in, I realized that you were sleeping in an ufortable position so I decided to help you to your bedroom,¡± Michael said. Amy hated Michael to the extent that she doesn¡®t ever want him to step his foot inside her room but here was he, in her living room. She was feeling grossly ufortable with his presence. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Ouch! That¡®s harsh! We are getting married in three days time, remember?¡± Michael asked. ¡°I know....¡± Amy sighed and walked to the exit of the door,¡± pleasee outside.¡± Michael walked towards her wondering why she told him toe outside, ¡°Amy, are you alright? You didn¡®t sound fine at all?¡± Of course, Amy wasn¡®t fine at all. After Broderick saw the message of her hugging Michael and resting comfortably on him, he shouted on her to get out. Amy didn¡®t even know what he saw on his phone that made him react in such an aggresive manner. While she was trying to find a reason behind his action, Broderick ced a call across to his head of guards to chase her out. Amy couldn¡®t beleive Broderick could do that to her but before she could challenge him for acting in such way towards her, the head of guard appeared and escorted her out. If not that the head of guard respected her, he would have thrown her out of the mansion harshly. Amy felt terribly sad and confused that when she arrived home, she forgot to lock her door. She just slump to her seat and didn¡®t know when she slept off. Amy sighed, ¡°We can talk here.¡± The both of them were now outside. ¡°What! Amy, you don¡®t want me to stay inside your house. Why? You slept in my room three days ago and I never touched you. Did you think that I will rape you just because it¡¯s the both Date Of Hell of us in the room. Did you seriously think I¡®m that kind of man?¡± Michael asked as if hurt. ¡°I don¡®t just feelfortable with you in my room,¡± Amy said and looked away, not wanting to look at his face that depicts that he was deeply hurt. ¡°After we get married, we would be staying under the same roof and even be living in the same room,¡± Michael told her. ¡°I know that, but until then. Mr. Michael, why are you here please? As you can sense, I¡®m not fine at all. At all, I need to be alone.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡®m so sorry for how you are feeling. Firstly, I will like to tell you that your family and the Alessandro¡®s family which is my family together with Can¡®s family areing together to build what will be the biggestpany in North Hill. We want our families to be the most powerful families in North Hill. That way, we can dethrone Ba. Ba is a threat to all powerful. families in North Hill. If he can sessfully build his megapany, he will monopolize and be the absolute controller of our economy,¡± Michael said. ¡°My family and I are not in good terms, you know that? I don¡®t have a say in the agreement, you can speak to my father about it,¡± Amy said. ¡°I spoke to your father already. Works have started between the three families, what we need you for is your skill. You are very skilled in Design and Decorations. I read about how you and Can were always leading in the university in your faculty. I can already tell that you are skilled. We need you. We are trying to gather skillful hands in these joint corporation,¡± Michael said. ¡°You want me to join you people?¡± ¡°Yes. Afterall, you are the mayor¡®s daughter and you should support your family in their endeavour,¡± Michael said. ¡°Same family that never supported my brother and I?¡± Amy asked angrily. ¡°It was your father who sponsored you to the college and to the university. How else do you define support?¡± Michael asked. Amy looked away and thought quickly then he faced Michael,¡± sorry, Mr. Michael, I¡®m not interested. I already get a contract with Ba¡®spany and I¡®ll be working for them.¡± ¡°What! How much did you want to profit from there? If you join us now, you will be among the next Billioniare. Would you rather support someone else and ignore your father¡®s effort to build the biggestpany in our city?¡± Michael asked. ¡°I¡®m not interested. I need to go back to my room now ,please,¡± Amy said, showing readiness to go back inside. Michael deliberated on whether to tell Amy what Can said or not. ¡°Bye, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy opened the door of her room then Michael quickly spoke,¡°hold on, please.¡± Amy turned back to him then Michael spoke, ¡°Can has a message for you.¡± ¡°I¡®m not interested in whatever he has to say.¡± ¡°He said you should find C50 and open it,¡± Michael said, studying her reaction to see how much it means to her. ¡°Fuck C50. Bye, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy walked inside her room and closed the door. C50? Can had once told her about the ce when they were married but also told her about how dangerous the ce is. Can had also promised to take her there someday to show her some secrete things about some powerful men in North Hill but Amy have not really been interested. Once she heard Michael¡®s car drove away, she opened the door and walked out, since she was already dressed in a ck jean trouser and a jean jacket, she hopped inside her car and drove towards the area where she can find C50. She drove inside the bush and eventually got before arge gate. She packed and walked towards it, she realized that one needs code to open the gate, she punched in many codes but none worked. She looked around the very quiet ce in fear. What if someone appeared now, won¡®t they hurt her? She suddenly thought about Can¡®s birth date and then entered it. Then the gate slide opened. She walked inside and appeared in argend, she saw a decently built t there but her heart almost fall off when she saw blood dripping from the pavement of the house. She sighted many used and damaged harmful materials, like guns, knifes, e.t.c She quickly find somewhere to hide and looked around for where C50 was. She suddenly sighted 05C on a roughly painted wall. She decoded it to be C50. There was a damaged car right beside it. She ran towards there and hid behind the car. How does she open C50 when C50 actually looked like a wall? But seeing that these ce was a secrete ce where many secrete things are done by powerful men of the city. One has to think smart to decide things here. She phed the wall and realized that it wasn¡®t even a wall. She looked around to be sure no one was looking at her, then she pushed the object that looked like a wall to a side, as soon as she stepped in, the object closed back by itself. She suddenly sighted someone¡®s leg stretched, she couldn¡®t see the person¡®s body. She ran towards the ce and peeped and her eyes almost burst when she eventually saw the person seated weakly with eyes closed. ¡°Irvin!¡± She screamed and Irvin opened his eyes at once. He was so lean has he had not tasted neither food nor water ever since he came here. Expect for the fact that the bullet was taking away from his back, no other treatment was given to him. Irvin was very shocked to see Amy, with a dried throat, he called weakly,¡± Amy...what¡­ are you...doing here?¡± He was scared, thinking that the bastard Michael had probably kidnapped his sister too. Whereas, Michael had just parked his car before the gate of hell. That is what this ce was actually called. When he stepped down from the car, he wasn¡®t surprised when he saw Amy¡®s car. It was because he had finally decoded what Can meant by C50. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Make Her Yours ¡°Irvin, is this where the kidnapper kept you?¡± Amy asked hurriedly, believing that it was too dangerous to be here. Irvin nodded and sat upright,¡± were you also kidnapped?¡± ¡°No. My ex husband, Can, told me toe here. I don¡®t know how he know of this ce but I guess I¡®ll find out in the future,¡± Amy said. ¡°This ce is too dangerous, we need leave this ce,¡± Irvin tried to stand with all the strength left in him. Amy almost felt crying for him, he looked so skinny. ¡°Did you know the way out?¡± Irvin asked her. ¡°I came through that C50 door, I don¡®t think there is any other way out,¡± Amy said, ¡°Let¡®s leave quick,¡± Irvin and Amy immediately walked towards the C50 wall, Amy tried to push it open like she did when she was walking in but the object remained rigid. It would not slide. ¡°I think we are stuck here, we need to find a way out,¡± Amy said and Irvin looked around, ¡°I feel so thirsty,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Gosh! If I knew I would find you here, I would havee with something edible. Just hang on, we will find a way out,¡± Amy lead him back to the spot he was before she came and then searched around the ce to see if there was an escape route but there was none. Michael was right before the C50 wall, he knew for sure that Amy was there with her brother. He didn¡®t know if Irvin would have told Amy that he was the one who kidnapped him. If that happened, it will jeopardize his n. Michael knew Can use toe here for dirty works but he didn¡®t expect that he would tell Amy to come over here. For what? Did Can knew he was hiding something here? Michael was so angry that he ced a call across to the cop that he bribed with ten thousand dor and once he answered, he told him,¡± Double Can¡¯s punishment and send me your ount number, I will send you another ten thousand dor.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the cop said happily then Michael hung the call up. Michael called upon one of his men that were nearby and once he appeared, he told him to go inside the C50 and send Amy away from there then find out what Irvin told Amy. When the man was about to enter the C50, Michael called,¡± Andrew!¡± The man turned and Michael ordered,¡± Don¡®t hurt her.¡® ¡°Got it, boss,¡± the man punctured a code to the C50 and the object slide open then the man walked in. Once Amy sighted him, her heart began to beat, she ran to her brother and said,¡± someone has entered...¡± Irvin sighed not knowing what to do. Andrew finally appeared before Amy,¡± what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came for my brother, please don¡®t hurt him,¡± Amy pleaded. Make Her Yours Andrew¡®s face looked very calm and he didn¡®t look like one that could hurt a fly. ¡°I¡®ll give you fifty thousand dor if you can let us go,¡± Amy tried to bribe him with money. ¡°Please leave,¡± Andrew said to Amy. ¡°Please let me leave with my brother.¡± ¡°No please. I¡®m trying to be polite to you, please leave,¡± Andrew said. Amy knew she had no choice but to leave. At least she now know where her brother is,¡± don¡®t worry, Andrew. Michael ising to save you soon.¡± ¡°Who is Michael?¡± Irvin asked then his mind suddenly trailed back to Michael Alessandro. He actually didn¡®t know him or know his name before but that day that they met, he told him his name. ¡°I said get out,¡± Andrew shouted on her making Amy flinch away. ¡°Michael Alessandro fucking kidnapped me,¡± he managed to say angrily. ¡°What!¡± Amy screamed in shock. Andrew kicked Irvin in the back angrily that he rolled on the floor in pain. ¡°Keep your fucking mouth shut,¡± Andrew said and kicked Irvin again. ¡°Michael Alessandro fucking kidnapped me. He¡®s a bastard, don¡®t let him deceive you. He...¡± Andrew brought out his gun and used it to hit Irvin on his head, he fainted immediately. When Amy was about to run to Irvin, Andrew pointed the gun to him,¡± if you refuse to go out then I¡®ll shoot you in the head.¡± Amy looked at her brother¡®s body on the floor and cried, she quickly ran out and hoped he doesn¡®t die until she finds a way to save him. She walked out of the C50 and ran out of the gate of hell¡®. Once she got outside, she saw someone covered with blood outside the gate. On examining the person, she saw that it was Michael. She screamed in shock,¡± Mr. Michael.¡± Michael struggled to open his eyes and spilled out more blood from his mouth,¡± please save me! Please,¡± How did he get hurt? Wasn¡®t he the one that kidnapped her brother? ¡°You fucking kidnapped my brother and you want me to save you, huh?¡± ¡°I?¡± Michael eximed in shock,¡± I can never do such to my friend...he coughed out more blood,¡± I was also kidnapped but I struggled not to...enter this ce then I get brutalized this way,¡± Michael shut his eyes again, his bodyying as if lifeless. Amy can¡®t afford to leave him this way, she will find out what the truth ister, she helped him to the backseat of the car and made himy then she got inside the driver¡®s seat and began to drive so fast. Whereas, Michael had a wicked smirk on his face at the backseat of the car. Amy eventually parked at B hospital then she called the attention of the nurse who eventually rushed to carry Michael from the car into an emergency ward. Amy knew that she needed someone to help her at this point. Her brother says that Irvin kidnapped him, yet he had texted a message before that she should reach out to Michael as he Mir Her Yours pleaded ¡°Why can¡®t Michael help?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I¡®m suspecting him. I don¡®t trust him.¡± ¡°You don¡®t trust the man that you love? You don¡®t trust the man you have sex with you? You don¡®t trust the man who you slept over at his ce?¡± Broderick asked with a malicious look ¡°Mr. Broderick, if you are hurt that I slept over at Mr. Michael¡®s ce then I¡¯m very sorry. Very sorry. And I don¡®t love Michael. When my brother got kidnapped, he texted me to go to Michael, as Michael was the only one who can find him and save him. That day you came to my ce, I was disorganized and unstable because my brother was missing and the only person I want to see was Michael so I can tell him about my brother¡¯s request to save him. Michael then gave a condition that if he must help save my brother , I must agree to marry him,¡± Amy said. When she saw that Broderick¡®s expression was still nk and he wasn¡¯t saying any word, she continued,¡± I have to agree to marry him just so he can save my brother.¡± ¡°So why hasn¡®t he saved your brother yet? Afterall, you have agreed to marry him?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°He said he will do that only after our wedding. I did not love him, trust me...¡± Amy looked at him with a pathetic face. ¡°So you walked out of me and went to his car because you were emotionally destabilized, huh? ¡°Broderick asked. ¡°That was rude, I know. And I¡®m so sorry. Mr. Broderick, please forgive me. I promise not to repeat such again. I should have called you to apologize that same night but I want to meet with you in person to apologize,,¡± Amy said. ¡°But you have sex with him?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°No, I did not. Why would I? Never!¡± Amy said. ¡°Let me get it... As a woman, you agreed to sleep over at a man¡®s ce but you didn¡®t have sex, right?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Please, try and understand. He was scared of having nightmare cause he would be dieing soon so I agreed to sleep over at his ce so he wouldn¡®t have nightmare.¡± Broderick giggled, ¡°why are you so dumb? You were clearly deceived to sleep over and you yeilded. Michael is forcing you to get married to him and you are still sleeping over at his ce. Anyways, enough of the lies, I called your line and what I received as response was your moans, you were sounding like someone that was clearly having sex.¡± ¡°You called me?¡± ¡°I guess you mistakenly answered the call. I can imagine, you wanted to press the red botton and ce your phone somewhere but mistakenly, you pressed the green botton and continued having sex,¡± Broderick said. ¡°What sort of assumption is that? That¡®s disgusting. I didn¡®t have sex with Michael. I simply went to sleep on his bed...¡± ¡°...To sleep on his bed? Hahaha,¡± Broderick interrupted andughed painfully. ¡°You didn¡®t even sleep in a different room, you slept in his room and actually on his bed yet you didn¡®t Make Her Yours have sex with him. So you think I must be hallucinating when I was hearing you moan, right? ¡°Broderick asked. Still standing. When Amy was about to speak, Broderick walked over to her,¡± woman, I¡®m warning you, stay away from me. Don¡®t let me cause you a kind of pain that will wreck you.¡± Amy was scared of his aura. She was confused about him insisting that she had sex with Michael when she actually didn¡®t. ¡°Mr. Broderick... I didn¡®t...¡± ¡°Get the fuck out of my house, bitch!¡± Broderick shouted on her making Amy take many steps back. He looked very angry and like one who would pounce on her and destroy her any moment from now. She left his presence and walked painfully towards the door, when she held the knob of the door, tears flooded her eyes. If Broderick cannnot help her, then there was no one who can. ¡°Miss. Cleo,¡± Debby suddenly called and ran to Amy. She hugged Amy tightly. Amy cleaned the tears on her face and carried the little girl whereas, Broderick was watching. ¡°Are you leaving us now?¡± Debby asked Amy, almost crying. She had heard Broderick shout on Amy. ¡°Your dad wants me to leave. I have to,¡± Amy said and the uncontroble tears find it¡¯s way down her cheek. Debby looked at Broderick and said,¡± dad, didn¡®t you promise me that you will settle the disagreement between you and miss Cleo.¡± ¡°Yes, I did. But that was when miss. Cleo and I have a minor agreement but now, miss Cleo and I have a major agreement. She¡®s getting married to another man on Saturday. Here is her with her husband,¡± Broderick walked over to Debby who was in Amy arms and showed her the screen of his phone. It was the picture of Amy resting her head on Michael¡®s chest and huggung her. Debby¡®s heart broke. Was her mother nning to marry someone else? Then how will she fix them? Debby was dissapointed in Amy, she turned to Amy with a dissapointed look. Amy understood how she felt and dropped her gently,¡± miss. Cleo, why are you getting married to someone else and not our dad? Don¡®t you know our dad will be hurt?¡± ¡°It¡®splicated and I have exined to him,¡± Debby said. ¡°She¡®s not worthy of being your mother. Don¡®t worry, I will find a cultured woman with self respect who will love you dearly. She wille and act as your mother,¡± Broderick said. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°We don¡®t want,¡± Elijah, Elisha and Moses who had been secretly listening to the conversation suddenly appeared. ¡°If Miss. Cleo can¡®t be our mun, then no one else can,¡± Elijah said. Michael turned to the three little handsome boys, ¡°miss Cleo has fallen in love with someone else and will get married on Saturday.¡± ¡°Stop the marriage, dad,¡± Elisha said. ¡°Huh!¡± Broderick was stupefied. Make Her YOUIS ¡°See Miss. Cleo¡®s eyes,¡± Moses pointed to Amy¡®s eyes, Broderick trailed after Moses¡®s hand and went to look at Amy¡®s eyes, not seeing anything else apart from tears, he turned back to the kids,¡± what¡®s in her eyes?¡± ¡°Love. Miss Cleo loves you. Whoever she¡®s having a wedding with on Saturday must be forcing her to, cancel the wedding, dad and make her yours.¡± Moses dered. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Taking Her Out Of North Hill Broderick was stupefied to hear the kids speak this way. Broderick walked over to the boys and showed then a picture of Amy resting her head on Michael and hugging her, ¡°did you still think that the man is forcing her?¡± The boys were also surprised to see the picture, they looked at Amy and wondered if she was truly in love with another man. Being in love with someone else is like abandoning them cause once she marries someone else, Broderick would eventually get another woman who would act as their mother. Amy almost cried. She didn¡¯t know that Michael took the picture of her resting on him and sent it to Broderick She was only trying tofort him, she wasn¡¯t doing that cause she loved him but who will beleive her? The picture speaks a volume and everyone now sees her as a bad person. Amy looked away shamefully, she regretted many things she has done. Michael only took advantage of the fact that she had a very soft heart and couldn¡¯t stand someone get hurt. ¡°You guys can go inside, ¡°Broderick said after a few seconds of silence. The boys exchanged a surprising look, they didn¡¯t know what to say again. They can¡¯t assume that a man is forcing marriage on their mother when infact, it was their mother restingfortably at the bossom of the man. Broderick called on the cheif of maid and then ordered her to lead the children inside. ¡°Miss. Cleo,¡± Moses called as if hoping that their mother would be able to defend this scene. ¡°You can go inside,¡± Amy said and the boys turned and walked inside sadly. Amy signalled with her head for Debby to walk inside too, Debby looked at Broderick and he signalled for her gently to join her brothers. Debby and the boys was very worried that Broderick may never allow Amy toe and visit them again. After the maid and the four kids had dissapeared from the living room, Amy lowered head head, feeling terribly sad. She turned to the door and held the knob sadly. As she thought of Irvin who was lying down weakly in that deadly ce, she felt a very sharp pain in her heart. Who would help her now? She twisted the knob and pushed the door open then she heard the words, ¡°I¡¯ll help find your brother.¡± Broderick had searched the entire NorthHill for Irvin but couldn¡¯t find him still. Since Amy was suspecting Michael then she might have a clue about the kidnap of her brother. Amy turned, surprised and then said slowly,¡± thank you.¡± ¡°Why did you suspect Michael?¡± Amy narrated how she went to C50 and find Irvin there. ¡°So you mean the man that appeared to you there let you leave?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, I was surprised he didn¡¯t hurt me,¡± Amy said. Broderick ced a call across to the man who took over Irvin¡¯s position temporarily until he will be found, he told him to go over there with his men and save Irvin. ¡°You cane to have your sit, my men are on it,¡± Broderick said and sat. Amy just took steps away from the door and said,¡± I¡¯m okay like this.¡± ¡°You mean you will remain like this until your brother is found?¡± Broderick asked, ¡°He¡¯s everything I¡¯ve got, there is no point sitting when my mind is restless,¡± Amy said, ¡°Well, I insist you sit,¡± Broderick said. ¡°No please, don¡¯t bother about me. If i¡¯m making you ufortable with the way I¡®m standing, I can wait outside,¡± she said. Broderick fixed her gaze on her for a couple of seconds then he stood. After a few seconds of silence, Any asked,¡± why are standing, Mr. Broderick?¡± ¡°Cause you are. I can¡¯t sit while you stand.¡± ¡°Why? I mean nothing to you so why should you be bothered that I¡¯m standing and you are sitting?¡± Amy asked. Broderick didn¡¯t say any word and simply looked away from her. Amy sighed and eventually went to sit. Broderick walked over to her and sat beside her,¡± did you not really have sex with Michael?¡± ¡°I swear with my life, I did not have sex with him. I don¡¯t know how you heard me moan on my phone, that looks like a mystery to me,¡± Amy said. Broderick thought about it and wondered if it was Michael¡¯s handiwork,¡± what time did you fall asleep at Michael¡¯s ce that night?¡± Before Amy could respond, Broderick¡¯s phone rang and he answered it, seeing that it was his temporal second inmand in the underworld. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find Irvin there.¡± Broderick shut his eyes and looked at Amy who was concentrating her attention on him,¡± keep finding him.¡± He said and hung the call up. ¡°Your brother must have been taken away from there cause he can¡¯t be found,¡± Broderick said. Amy¡¯s heart fell into sadness that she burst out crying. Why are they torturing her brother? What has he done? Could it really be Michael who kidnapped him? Broderick brought out his handkerchief and cleaned her face with it, he lifted her chin until her face levelled with his,¡± I¡¯ll find him and bring him to you alive.¡± Amy¡¯s mouth shiver and tears streamed down her face,¡± I have lost all connections with him in the past that I didn¡¯t even know that I have a brother. Now that I have him back, the enemies are trying to use him to torture me.¡± Broderick however just kept looking at her face, he found it innocent and beautiful. Amy also kept looking at his super handsome face,¡± did you think it was Michael who kidnapped him?¡±. ¡°If your brother says it¡¯s Michael, then he¡¯s right,¡± Broderick said. ¡°But why will Michael do that. Michael and Irvin are friends.¡± ¡°They are not,¡± Broderick knew Irvin very well and know that most of his friends are those he worked together with in the underworld, T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. John, his best friend received his freedom from the underworld years ago when he became incapable to keep serving as a soldier ¡°Irvin actually texted me through a message stating that Michael was his secret friend,¡± Amy said, ¡°I was thinking that Irvin was probably angry at Michael because he was yet toe and save him.¡± ¡°The truth will soon be revealed clearly, I¡¯ll find your brother, I only need you to trust me, Can you do that?¡± Broderick asked, Amy nodded slowly and then, he pulled her to his embrace,¡± don¡®t ever sleep over at a man¡®s ce again no matter what happened,¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she said resting her head on his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t ever rest your head on any man¡¯s shoulder again except mine,¡± Broderick said. Amy wanted to remind him that they were friends but she didn¡®t want to spoil this atmosphere so she said,¡± I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Is that a promise?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded ¡°Good. I understand that we are friends but you have to understand that a rtionship is likely to subsist between the both of us in the future. I will be needing you as the mother of my children, you won¡®t mind, right?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I will mind,¡± Broderick kept mute and then Amy pulled back slowly,¡± If I will end up bing the mother to your children, then I also want to upy your heart. Only then can my days with you and your kids be satisfying for me. Also, I won¡®t feel used.¡± ¡±That¡¯s possible.¡± Amy almost chuckled but quickly hide it,¡± it¡¯s possible to¡­¡± Looking squarely at his face, she continued..¡± to upy your heart?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible.¡± Amy wanted to hug him dearly but she didn¡¯t want to show how happy she was so she just lowered her head shyly. ¡°Can was myte mistress¡¯s ex husband. Howe he was able to send a message to you from prison. What rtionship do you share with him?¡± Broderick asked. It was because he was jealous of the fact that Can sent a message to her through Michael ¡°I once worked in hispany as his secretary before I left.¡± Amy answered. It was true that Amy had actually worked in Can¡¯spany before. Infact, she worked so hard with him to erge the capacity of hispany but all she got was to be betrayed. ¡°You should cut all connections with him. Can and I are not in good terms.¡± ¡°I will¡± Amy responded. Taking Her Out Of NorthHill Broderick loved how Amy was subjecting herself to his wish, he pulled her head closer gently and kissed her on her hair. ¡°Michael had already started making the wedding arrangement. Can you help me cancel it, I don¡¯t want to get married to him?¡± Amy requested. ¡°I can. But I also have a request, you can choose to say no if you want,¡± Broderick said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Broderick thought that it was too early for what he wanted to ask so he rested well on the chair while Amy rested back on his chest. Elijah, Elisha and Moses suddenly ran to the living room, their face expressed so much happiness,¡± dad, we have something to show you,¡± Mosed said. ¡°Oh! Let me see,¡± Broderick said and Amy adjusted from Broderick¡¯s body. The boys walked up to their parents and showed Broderick a picture on their camera. Broderick didn¡¯t buy phones for the children so they can concentrate on their studies but he bought themptops each and a camera. as Broderick smiled on seeing the picture. ¡°Can I see it?¡± Amy was curious to see the picture and Moses quickly showed it to her, Amy chuckled on seeing the picture. It was a picture of Amy resting her head on Broderick¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dad, we told you to im her as yours and you did..hurray!¡± Moses jumped up. The children started jubting, they were so happy. It was during this time that Amy received a message on her phone, she suddenly saw a picture of her brother tied mercilessly to a chair, he had scars all over his body as if he had been beaten. His cheek had deep cuts and he was on a blood soaked singlet that had torn as a result of what was used to beat him. Amy¡¯s heart bleed and she almost burst out crying but the caption in the picture couldn¡¯t make her to. ¡°If you want to find him,e alone to D street. We will pick you up from there.¡± That was the caption. What if she gets kidnapped too? She messaged the line back and asked,¡± what if you kidnap me as well?¡± ¡°You are not the target. If we want to hurt you, we would have when you were at C50,¡± the anonymous number said. ¡°Will you release my brother if Ie?¡± Amy texted the message and quickly added another text,¡± and why did you need my presence?¡± ¡°Yes, you and your brother will be able to leave together. We won¡¯t reply again after this. And a reminder, don¡¯t dare to tell anyone.¡± The anonymous number replied. ¡°Mr. Broderick, pleasee,¡± Amy stood and Broderick followed her leaving the kids behind. When they both got before his room, Amy showed him the conversation she had with the anonymous number. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you showed me. I¡¯ll track the number. Text the number you have been Taking Her Out Of North Hill Broderick texted the anonymous number to Brett and told him to track the number¡¯s location. After two minutes, Broderick asked her,¡± have they replied?¡± ¡°No. They already said they won¡¯t reply again after thest text,¡± Brett texted Broderick immediately of the location of the number. ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Broderick didn¡¯t bother informing his men, he wanted to handle this himself. Afterall, he was the god of war. In a jiffy, Broderick and Amy were inside his car, he started the ignition of the car and began to drive ¡°Mr. Broderick, where are we heading to?¡± ¡°To the location of the number that texted you.¡± ¡°Oh! Is it D street?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No, you would soon find out,¡± Broderick drove even faster and eventually parked in the underground garage of a bongalow. Broderick and Amy stepped out of the car, when Amy saw Broderick walking in, she asked,¡± is it safe to go in?¡± ¡°Just follow me,¡± Broderick had a better n in his head. Once they opened the door, they realized that it was a hall in there and it was empty. Broderick ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± Find Michael¡¯s location¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett answered. The door opened and both Broderick and Amy were surprised at whom they saw, it was her father, Edith and Martha. ¡°Hi, Miss. Cleo,¡± Edith greeted. ¡°Mr. Broderick Alessandro, hummm,¡± the mayor greeted. ¡°We have been expecting you, please let¡¯s talk.¡± The mayor then walked over to where the seats were, he arranged the seats to form a circle and then sat. Edith walked over to him and sat beside him. Martha smirked at Cleo and also went to sit. Amy had never had been this confused in her life. Her father said they had been expecting them? Did they know they wereing? Was this is n or a set up or what? Amy looked at Broderick¡¯s face wondering what he wanted to do now. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± Broderick said. ¡°¡®¡±¡®Pleasee to sit, Mr. Broderick,¡± the mayor said. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Broderick said and went to the door to open it but it was locked. ¡°It¡¯s locked,¡± Amy said when she saw Broderick battling with the knob of the door. Broderick used all his might on the door but it didn¡¯t even bulge, it then dawned on Broderick that this was all nned. Taking Her Out OT NOTINHA He forgot Michael was a genius just like he was. Michael must have calcted that Amy was going to tell him about the text message and that the next thing he would do was to tell Brett to find the number¡¯s location. But how was Michael so sure that he wasing alone with Any? He knew for surety that it was Michael behind the anonymous number texting Amy. However, Michael wasn¡¯t even here. Not even Nell, rather, it was Carlton, his wife and Martha. ¡°What do we do?¡± Amy asked Broderick. Broderick looked around the hall and saw that it was impossible for one to be able to escape. ¡°Sit and hear what they have to say,¡± He replied Amy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform your men toe and save us, I don¡¯t have a good feelings about this ce,¡± Amy said. ¡°If this ce will get bloody, the people that will appear will be some burly men but these are harmless people, your family for that matter. A genius somewhere is secretly plotting something. Let me observe keenly first then I can n on how to outsmart him,¡± Broderick exined to Amy quietly. He then lead her to sit. Amy wondered why Broderick looked so calm cause as for her, she was damned scared eventhough the people here were her family. ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Broderick said and crossed his legs. ¡°Mr. Michael will be travelling with Miss. Cleo first thing tomorrow morning. They would be having their wedding overseas, sadly, many of us will not be able to be attend. You can have our daughter to act as the mother of your kids, she¡¯s a kind woman.¡± ¡°Which Miss. Cleo are you talking about?¡± ¡°The one beside you.¡± Broderick considered what the man was saying to be arrant nonsense, he stood and ced a call across to his temporary second inmand. Amy received a message again and it was a picture of a gun pointed to her brother,¡± you were told not to tell anyone but you still went ahead and tell Broderick. You will be given onest chance, firstly agree to be travelling with Mr. Michael tomorrow secondly, confess you have always secretly loved Mr. Michael and walk straight towards where a capital A is written.¡± Amy knew better not to inform Broderick this time else her brother may be killed. After Broderick had finishedmanding his men, Amy stood and said tly,¡± Mr. Broderick, I have already agreed to travel out with Mr. Michael.¡± Broderick looked at her as if she doesn¡¯t know what she was saying. Amy then walked towards an angle of the wall where a letter A was written, once she got there, a secrete door before it opened and Amy was dragged in immediately. Broderick ran towards the ce but the door was closed already. He hit the secret door tens of times with all his might but it was just too strong. He walked angrily towards Carlton and pulled him up with his cor, ¡°you are sure seeking for your own death.¡± When he saw that Carlton was smirking, he punched him hard in the nose, Carlton fell with a broken nose. The two women in the hall became scared. Ll it Nouth ¡°I don¡¯t know how you all get here but none of you are leaving here alive unless miss. Cleo apps,¡± Broderick said, All of a sudden, the building began to move Broderick was shocked and looked around, ¡°II¡¯s a movable house, and it¡¯s been carried by a truck outside to the deepest bush, even if you kill us, you will be stuck in here forever,¡± Carlion sald from the floor that he was. ¡°And you won¡¯t be able to see your kids again,¡± Edith smirked, Whereas, Amy was taken to where Irvin was. She immediately went to hug Irvin. ¡°Irvin, my life is gelling complicated because of you, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s your rtionship with Michael Alessandro. Are you really best friend with him?¡± Amy asked, she was tired. She had always wished for a simple life, she had no idea her life would be soplicated someday. ¡°Mum¡¯s jewellery is worth millions of dors, it¡¯s the inheritances she left for the both of us. She asked me to give it to you when you are grown. I have kept it safely at¡­¡± Irvin looked around and although there was no one in the room with them, he guessed that a camera might be around and a hidden microphone might have been ced in his body when he was unconscious He whispered where the jewelries were to Amy, after which he rested back and said¡± Michael Alessandro is not my friend. He¡¯s an enemy.¡± ¡°Wait! Were you the one that texted me when you were kidnappedt to go to Michael Alessandro as he was the only one who can help you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t send such text,¡± Irvin said. ¡°I¡¯ve never imagined that I can get captured. I¡¯m so powerful a man but see where I am. Michael is clever.¡± Irvin shook his head pityfully. ¡°He said he is taking me out of the country tomorrow. If he does, won¡¯t my life be a mess? I have six kids. They won¡¯t be able to see me again and you, I don¡¯t think I will be able to see you again,¡± Amy said, crying, ¡°Michael has won this game. He promised to release me after he has taken you away. Don¡¯t worry Amy, I promise to find the world to get you as soon as I¡¯m out of here.¡± Irvin said pityfully. Amy sunk to the floor and began to cry, oh gosh! Was she really being taken away? How miserable will her life be? She didn¡¯t even know the fate of Broderick Alessandro now. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Let This Be A Dream Some men in ck walked inside where Irvin was and untied him then began to take him away. Amy struggled hard not to let them take him but they were stronger than her. After they had dissapeared with Irvin, hot tears streamed down her face. While she was thinking of what the fate of her brother would be and what they would do to her, someone tall walked in. Seeing him, Amy gritted her teeth in anger and pain,¡± you are a beast!¡± ¡°A clever one at that,¡± Michael responded and tucked his two hands in his pocket. Standing majestically, he said, ¡°You should rest, we are travelling in my jet first thing tomorrow morning. There is the bathroom. As for the cloth you will change to after bathing tomorrow, it will be delivered to you as soon as I leave here.¡± ¡°Did you think all what you are doing won¡®t have consequences? You kept setting me up as a bad woman before Broderick so he can hate me right? Then you kept acting pityful. I curse the first day I met you,¡± Amy said. ¡°You will bless it in the future,¡± Michael said with a faint smile. He was unbothered about her angry outburst. ¡°I should leave you for now,¡± Michael said and wanted to turn but Amy spoke, ¡°what will you do to my brother?¡± ¡°As soon as wend in America, I¡®ll order for his release,¡± Michael said. ¡°United States of America?¡± Amy repeated. That country was too far from NorthHill. Even by the fastest jet, it will still take up to six hours to arrive there. ¡°Unless you n on keeping me in a room forever, I¡®ll definitely report to the cops over there and seek for my freedom.¡± Amy said. ¡°No problem. You can do whatever you want when we get to America,¡± he said. Amy find the smile on his face to be very annoying. ¡°Where is Broderick Alessandro?¡± Amy asked. Michael hummed and said, ¡°his men came and attacked the movable building. They killed the driver driving the truck that was moving the house and when my men attacked, they killed them all. Broderick escaped but kept Martha with him, he said he was going to inflict so much pain on her until her parents provide you.¡± Amy sighed. At least, Broderick had escaped and Michael already had loss of many men. Broderick wouldn¡®t let Michael take her away, right? She will trust him. She still has hope since Broderick is free. ¡°Did you think Broderick wille to save you?¡± Michael asked, his smile turning into a smirk ¡°You just watch. Did you think you are clever? Broderick will prove how smarter he is,¡± Amy said. ¡°Okay.¡± Michael said and walked away. Amy sunk back to the floor. She prayed dearly in her heart that Broderick will find her and save her. She doesn¡®t even want to imagine how it will be like travelling out of North Hill with Let This Be A Dream Michael. Her phone had already been taken away from her so she could only drawl her folded knees towards her. She felt very miserable. Amy didn¡®t know when she fell asleep , by the time she woke, she saw clothesid gently on the bed in the room that she had refused to sleep on. Looking at the clock on the wall, she realized it was 6AM already in the morning. ¡®Broderick hasn¡®te to save her still? Gosh!¡± Amy began to cry. She decided not to bath. The door opened and Michael walked in, he was already dressed in suit,¡± get dressed quick.¡± ¡°In your dream.¡± ¡°If you didn¡®te out of the room fully dressed in...¡± Michael checked his wrist watch,¡± in fifteen minutes, I¡®ll throw Irvin¡®s dead body here then still take you with me anyways either you are dressed or not. Your choice.¡± ¡°You fucking bastard!¡± Amy cursed angrily but Michael ignored her outburst and walked away. Amy was having serious headache as a result of the tears she had been shedding. She walked dejectedly to the bed and picked up the cloth that was ced on the table, it looked expensive but it looked short. Won¡®t these reveal herps? Was Michael out of his mind? Why would h¨¦ give her short gown to wear? She soon realized that there was white underwears there too. Fuck! The bastard even bought her an underwear. ¡®Oh! Broderick, pleasee and save me!¡® Amy prayed in her heart and then walked to the bathroom. After she had bathed, she came back to the room with only a towel and soon, choicelessly changed into the short gown. The gown exposed half of her thigh making her feel very ufortable. She wasn¡®t the type that wears, gown, skirts or shorts that reveal her thighs, most of her skirts or gowns also stop right above her knees. She was relieved at least, that the gown wasn¡®t exposing her cleavage otherwise she would have looked like a slut. She used a light make up that was avable in the room then walked out. As soon as she appeared outside of the room, she saw Michael and Irvin standing side by side a distance away. They were both dressed in suit. She was confused and then walked towards them, she ignored Michael and called Irvin,¡± Irvin, what¡®s going on?¡± ¡°I can¡®t understand too. I was told to dress up and change into this suit,¡± Irvin responded. ¡°You look amazing, Amy, ¡°Michael said to Amy. ¡°You wicked man. Are you taking my brother away too?¡± Amy asked. ¡°It¡®s time, let¡®s go,¡± Michael stretched his hand towards her but she spat on it,¡± did you think I will hold your hand?¡± Michael smiled and licked the saliva off his hand. ¡°I will be waiting before the jet.¡± He then walked out of the building. ¡°Irvin, do something. You are strong now, right?¡± Amy asked him. Before Irvin could respond, about ten tall burly men appeared and motioned for Irvin to walk out. Irvin had been tortured severely by these men so he knew what they could do. He walked out gently while Amy quickly walked after him. to give up on finding your sister cause we are actually not going to America. Don¡®t be deceived. ¡°The door closed after Michael said this and his pilot started to fly the jet. Gun shots filled the atmosphere all of a sudden and all of Michael¡®s men who were standing at alert began to flee but many of them were captured by Broderick¡®s men. Broderick and some other men ran towards the moving jet mightily, shooting heavily at the tires but the jet soon took off and began to fly in the air, ¡°Get me the bomb,¡± Broderick demanded and he was immediately given a big gun that releases bomb, he set it at the jet and Irvin shouted from where he is,¡± boss! Don¡®t shoot.¡± Broderick ignored and kept positioning the gun to the jet flying on the air. ¡°Miss Cleo is there.¡± ¡°I fucking know,¡± when Broderick was about to pull the trigger, Irvin shouted sadly,¡± Miss. Cleo is Amy.¡± He fell to his knees after saying this and began to cry. Broderick paused and dropped the gun, he turned to Irvin who was a distance away from him and was crying like a baby. He began to walk towards him,¡± did you say miss. Cleo is Amy?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Irvin nodded, crying. ¡°You betrayed the codes of the underworld...you lied to me?¡± Broderick pulled him up with his shirt,¡± did I not tell you that the day I find out that you lied to me is the day I¡®ll kill you?¡± Broderick punched him hard in the face and brought out a gun from his hostler, but just a single punch had already made Irvin lost consciousness cause he was so weak ¡°Boss, it seems he¡®s dead,¡± one of Broderick¡®s men said. ¡°Dead!¡± Broderick eximed. How is it possible for him to die with just a punch in the face? Irvin, as the second inmand of the underworld had received so many punches not just on the face but on different part of his body but he never gets affected. He¡®s so strong. He even once received two bullets in the stomach during a war but survived it. Broderick knew that something was wrong somewhere, ¡°take him back to the base and treat him.¡± Irvin was immediately carried away. Broderick actually have a lot of question to ask Irvin. Perhaps, he could get a clue of where Amy was taken too. ¡°Amy, don¡®t worry. I¡®ll find you.¡± Broderick said and as he thinks of how Michael would be treating her now that they would be alone, he shouted in pain ¡± Amy, I will destroy the entire North Hill for your sake.¡± His eyes was like that of an angry beast, he looked around, seeing many of Michaels men being knocked to the floor by his men, hemanded his men, ¡°take them to the dungeon and tie them all to a pole, flog them daily and never give them food and water. Let them starve till death.¡± ¡°Yess boss,¡± they all echoed like thunder. They immediately began to take Michael¡®s men away. Broderick was so enraged, he walked inside his car and pulled on the mask of Ba. ¡°Everyone who is involved in letting my woman out of NorthHill will suffer,¡± he drove Let This Be A Dream alongside his escorts. He didn¡®t let the driver that drove him here drive. As he drove, he thought about Amy. His heart longed earnestly for her that tears finds it¡®s way down his cheek. It was impossible for him not to cry. How will the children leave without Amy? So Amy is actually not dead. Why has she been pretending to him as miss. Cleo? Did she not know that he would show her much love as Amy, the mother of his children rather than miss Cleo who just looked like Amy. So Michael also knew that Miss. Cleo was Amy all along yet he pretended like he didn¡®t know.¡® Everyone in North Hill will feel my rage.¡® Broderick¡®s car and that of his escorts soon parked before the Alessandro¡®s mansion. Broderick stepped out and stood mightily beside his car,¡± bring out that witch that calls herself my godmother.¡± About ten burly men ran inside speedily and came back with Nell. They were literally dragging her out roughly. ¡°Ba!¡± Nell trembled on seeing Broderick. She even knelt down and said, ¡°you are so terrifying. Ba! Please pardon me for any of my mistakes.¡± ¡°Mistakes? You were among the people that let my woman gets taken away,¡± Broderick yelled in anger. Taking heavy and intimidating steps towards her. ¡°I swear...I swear with my life, I¡®m not. I don¡®t even know whom your woman is. Who am I to dare you?¡± Nell began to cry. She was scared of what Broderick will do to her. ¡°Pretend you don¡®t know Miss. Cleo is my woman, and for your information, Miss. Cleo is Amy. You have conspired with Michael, who had made himself my greatest enemy. Michael has flew out of the city but at least, I can have my vengeance on you.¡± ¡°Ba! I¡®m just a fragile old woman, please don¡®t beat me. Just a few kicks to my body and I will die. I was barren all my life making me live a very sad life. I don¡®t want to die this way, please Ba!¡± Nell cried even more. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°This mansion is no longer yours and I¡®ll freeze all the money in your ount. As from today, you will be homeless and walk the street of NorthHill like a beggar,¡± Broderick dered andmanded his men to immediately bring into effect what he said. Nell was taken far away from the Alessandro¡®s mansion and all the money in her ount was freezed by the bank managers. Even the bank managers dared not to refute Broderick¡®s order. Broderick then ordered his driver to drive to the Owen¡®s mansion while he sat at the backseat. The pain he was feeling in his heart was too intense. Yes, he can punish all the people who are involved in the dissapearance of Amy from NorthHill but the vengeance can¡®t heal the excruciating pain his heart was feeling. He felt like he would not be able to continue living without Amy. Only her presence can make him sane again. Broderick lowered his head in the backseat of the car that he was and sobbed into his two palms, with a shivering body and a deeply hurting heart, he prayed, ¡°let this be a dream. Let me wake and find my woman beside me¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The Flowers As soon as the jet began to move, Amy¡®s heart beat a multiple times when she heard sounds of guns. She tried to peep through the window by the side of Michael but he blocked her view. He himself was scared and hoped that nothing goes wrong. He knew that the people who appeared now are Broderick¡®s men. ¡°Broderick is here to save me,¡± Amy guessed that these were the people who just came. ¡°Quiet,¡± Michael told her sternly but Amy kept trying to look through the window, when the running jet eventually began to fly, Michael heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to her and said, ¡± yes, it¡®s Broderick and his men but it¡®s toote already.¡± Of course, the jet had already started flying. It was indeed toote. O111 ¡°If we are not heading to America, where then are we heading to?¡± Amy asked. There was no point crying anymore, she needs to act strong now and start thinking of a way out of Michael¡®s obsessiveness of her. It¡®s such a big problem of someone is obsessively in love with you, Amy thought. ?OV?] ¡°We are heading to America, I only said that so that Irvin wouldn¡®te over to search for you,¡± Michael said. ¡°America is such a big country and one of the ten most popted country in the world so if you think you can be found by chance, then you are only hoping in vein,¡± Michael said. ¡°You took me away from my kids. I¡®ll never forgive you,¡± Amy said. ¡°I did that only because I love you. Amy, I love you so much and I¡®m just doing everything in my capacity to make you mine. Yes, you love Broderick but Broderick never love you back What¡®s the purpose of being with someone that doesn¡®t even love you back? But I, I love you so much and I know that it¡®s just a matter of time before you love me back,¡± he said. He quickly added, ¡°I might have caused you pain and made you sad. But I swear from today, I¡®ll make you happy only.¡± ¡°As long as my children are not with me, I can never be happy,¡± Amy said with a deep frown. ¡°We would have so many babies, Amy. Entrust your six kids with Broderick. He is their father and would know how to take care of them. Trust me, with Broderick by their side, they would live a happy life,¡± Michael said. ¡°I¡®ll forever hate you,¡± Amy looked away and closed her eyes. The remembrance of her six kids filled her head and knowing that she may never get to see them again caused her great pain. She might not even get to see Broderick again, the mysterious man she fell in love with. No matter how much Michael tried, she knew for sure she can never fall in love with him even if they live together for hundred years. Michael looked at her for a few seconds then rested back to the seat. Neither of them said a word until three hours had passed. Michael drank from a cup of water and then serve Amy water but she refused. She hasn¡®t even taken breakfast and her body might need water but she didn¡®t have any apetite to take anything. ¡°Please take water at least,¡± Michael persuaded. 1/5 The Flowers ¡°You have forced me into this jet, are you going to force water down my throat too?¡± Amy asked angrily Michael drropped the cup and didn¡®t bother her anymore. The atmosphere between them fell back into silence. Soon, the jet arrived at their destination. The door of the jets opened and they both stepped down. There were already men stationed over there and a Lamborghini parked. Michael gestured for Amy to follow him. Amy firstly wanted to object as she didn¡®t know if he nned on keeping her in a room until God knows when. It wasn¡®t even as if she could escape these burly men standing here. She needs to know what he nned on doing to her firstly before she knows what to do. Amy followed him and soon, they were both seated at the backseat of the Lamborghini. ¡°Amy,¡± Michael called but Amy ignored him. ¡°Amy,¡± Michael called again but Amy ignored. It took about twenty minutes before the Lamborghini finally drove into the garage of a very big mansion. The doors of the car opened automatically and they both stepped down from different sides of the door. A.y beheld the house and saw how big and beautiful it was. But it was not as big as those mansions at NorthHill. As they both walked in, Amy asked him, ¡°is this America?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Michael responded. ¡°This ce is called NewYork.¡± Amy only nodded and after they had walked to the living room, Amy sighted a fat man standing by a side, the fat man greeted Michael and Amy. Michael then said to Amy,¡± he is the butler, if you need anything, don¡®t hesitate to call on him.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said then Michael lead her to a room,¡± this room will be yours, everything you need is avable.¡± ¡°I thought you would make me stay together in the same room with you?¡± Amy asked. The thought that she would be sleeping in the same room with Michael has grossly made her sick but she was stunned when Michael told her that this room will be her room. ¡°No. Until you feelfortable to stay in the same room with me, then we can. I have forced you to do many things that is against your will in NorthHill. I even took you away from your kids. I was wrong and it saddens me that I had to go to that length to bring you over. I don¡®t know if I can ever make up for my wrongs but I¡®ll keep trying,¡± Michael said,¡± if you need to eat or want anything, just reach out to the butler. My room is thest room over there,¡± he pointed to a particr room. He lowered his head as if feeling guilty and walked away. Amy opened the door and saw how beautiful the room she will be staying is. She was so tired and exhausted from the long journey. She had thought that Michael provided a short gown for her so he can look at her thigh or forcefully touch her thigh but he didn¡®t do any of these. Amy went to shower and camr back to check the wardrobe for a casual wear, when she eventually found one, she wore it and went out to meet the butler, ¡°please, I need to eat!¡± ¡°Sure, ma...¡± The butler lead her to the dinning and asked.¡± can you tell me what type of food you will love to eat?¡°. Amy told him the type of food she will like to eat and the butler said, ¡°twenty minutes and the The Blue food will be ready, ma.¡± ¡°Alright?¡± Amy said and watched the butler walked away. She looked around the beautifully designed house. Nowhere feels like home. She wished badly that she was in NorthHill. She sighted the butler walking towards somewhere and she called onto him, the butler walked towards her quickly and asked,¡± what else can I do for you, ma?¡± ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Amy asked ¡°This is the United States of America, New York to be precise,¡± the butler responder ¡°I did not believe that, can you prove that to me?¡± Amy asked. At this point, it was impossible for Amy to trust Michael or anyone rted to him. The butler brought out his IPAD and showed her the map on her phone and pointed to where they were at the moment on the map. Amy confirmed that this ce was indeed Ner York Amy wanted to ask if he can help her escape but she thought that it would be a bad idea. For him to be the butler here, he must be very loyal to Michael Amy dismissed him politely and went to sit. Should she wait for Irvin or Broderick toe to save her or should she do something? It¡®s just that, she doesn¡®t want to do anything stupid. A food was soon served before her and she began to eat. After Amy was done eating, she felt very strong and then stood. She looked around searching for something and when she found something usable, she picked it and went to Michael¡®s room. She dropped the ¡®something before the wall beside the door then knocked on the door. It didn¡®t take a so long before the door opened and Michael appeared, he had tears on his face Amy was surprised,¡± why are you crying?¡± ¡°I have hurt you so much. I don¡®t know how to live with it,¡± Michael said, tears streaming down his face. Amy sighed, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Michael gestured for her toe in. Amy¡®s heart was beating cause of what she nned on doing, she didn¡®t know if this may cost her life or her freedom. ¡°Pleasee, I won¡®t hurt you,¡± Michael said gently. ¡°What¡®s that on your wall?¡± Amy pointed to the painted wall that had nothing else on it and Michael looked at it. Within the second that Michael looked away, Amy picked the ¡®something she hid behind the wall and hit the back of his head with it. It was a heavy flower vase. Michael slumped to the ground at once, Amy looked around to be sure nobody heard the sound of him falling. ¡°This is what happens when you force someone to do what is against their will,¡± Amy said then closed his door. She carried the flower vase back to the living room, when she was about to drop it, the butler appeared,¡± miss. Amy, can I help you with something?¡± Amy¡¯s heart thumped at his voice, she dropped the flower vase down gently and turned to him ¡°No. I just loved the beauty of the flower.¡± The Flowers ¡°Oh! Okay. Hope you enjoyed your food, ma?¡± The butler asked. ¡°Yes. It¡®s delicious, thank you.¡± Amy said and began to walk to her room while the butler went his way. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. A few seconds after Amy got to her room, she walked out quickly, straight to the main door. She opened it and stepped out then she saw two guards at the gate talking. Wasn¡®t there another exit out of this house? If she steps out, there was no way these people will not find her. She walked back inside and went to get a book and a pen, she scribbled these words inside,¡± Broderick hade and taken back to North Hill. You lost, Michael.¡± She then went to his room, opened the door carefully and dropped it in his room then closed the door again. She began to search for another exit door and after a long search, she eventually found one behind the kitchen. She stepped down through the short stairs that was attached to the balcony of the kitchen. These was too risky, she knew but she can¡¯t be someone¡®s ve forever. She realized that there was a small gate between a tall fence. On getting there, she saw that there was a big padlock there. How does she open this without bringing the attention of people? She looked around for what she can use to unlock it but couldn¡®t find anything usable. What if someone was passing by now and see her here? Her heart never stopped palpitating She would have thought of climbing the fence but it was impossible as the fence was too tall. Whereas, Michael woke from his unconscious state with a serious headache. Everything looked nk before him and he couldn¡®t even remember anything. It was as though he was in a strangend. Was he dreaming? Where was he? All of a sudden, Like a rush of wind, his memories came crashing into his brain and he became fully conscious. ¡°What! Amy!¡± He stood immediately as he remembered how something hit him on the head while he was trying to wee Amy inside his room. He saw a letter on the floor and picked it, He read the letter and said to himself,¡± that can¡®t be true. She¡®s trying to escape.¡± He walked out quickly and seeing the guards at the entrance, he asked,¡± did you allow miss Amy out?¡± ¡°No, sir. Can¡®t you find her inside?¡± One of the guards asked. ¡°Yes. Find the entire mansion and bring her to me,¡± hemanded and the two guards get to work while he stayed at the entrance of the mansion. Unlike NorthHill, having too many bodyguards were not permitted here. Infact, he could only have the two guards with him cause he registered them as his gatemen. ¡®The country is secured enough, why should anyone needs bunches of bodyguards?¡® So says the government of America. He was praying earnestly in his heart that Amy will be found. If she escapes, how can she possibly find her in this ce? His power and capacity is limited here unlike NorthHill. About twenty minutester, the guards returned, ¡°we can¡®t find her, sir.¡± ¡°It will be impossible for her to climb these tall fences, right?¡± He asked the guards standing before him. ¡°Yes, sir. Very impossible. We searched just everywhere but we couldn¡®t find her.¡± One of the two guards responded. Michael suddenly sighted a movement in some flowers that was beside the house. ¡°There,¡± Michael pointed to the averagely tall flowers, ¡°she¡®s hiding there.¡± The guards looked at the flowers and saw movements too, the three men ran speedily towards the flowers. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 She Hit Him Again And Again Amy had thrown a stone to the flowers to distract Michael and his men, once she saw that the three men ran to the flower, she ran to the gate of the house, opened it quickly and ran out. However, Michael and his men heard the gates being opened and once they turned, they saw Amy opening the gate, they ran quickly to the gate but before they got there, she was already out. ¡°Get her!¡± Michael shouted and the two guards ran out quickly. Amy began to run as fast as her leg could take her, she looked back while running and saw these men running fast after her. She suddenly sighted ady on a parked power bike, thedy was trying to remove the helmet on her head. Once Amy got to her, she pushed her off the power bike, climbed on it and began to drive as fast as she could. Once the guards saw Amy running speedily on a bike, they were shocked. They had no idea she could drive a powerbike that skillfuly. They had to pause and while panting heavily, one of the two guards ced a call across to Michael and once he answered, the guard said,¡± Mr. Michael, she rode on a power bike and drove off.¡± ¡°What! And you can¡®t get a cab and trail after her. Is she still in sight?¡± Michael asked angrily. ¡°No, sir. She has driven off,¡± the guard replied. ¡°You fools!¡± Michael hung the call up, got inside his ck jeep and drove out of his mansion in an attempt to find her When Amy realized that there was no one trailing after her anymore, she packed beside a house and stepped down, heaving a sigh of relief. A ck jeep drove beside her all of a sudden and packed. The windows were tinted and Amy couldn¡®t see who was inside. But she had seen a simr ck jeep in Michael¡®spound. She felt her hope shattered. If this was Michael, then it was impossible for her to escape. She stood still, almost crying. Her heart was palpitating in fear. If Michael took her this time, that¡®s the end. He would definitely create such a tight measure that would not give her the chance to escape him again. The door of the jeep opened and ady appeared. Amy recognized thedy to be thedy she pushed off the power bike. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. So it¡®s not Michael? She heaved a sigh of relief and thedy stood akimbo before her,¡± theif, huh?¡± The lady looked like a tomboy but looked beautiful. ¡°I can exin,¡± Amy said. ¡°What¡®s there to exin? You pushed me off my power bike and ran off with it. Did you think I will not find you?¡± Thedy asked. ¡°I¡®m getting you arrested.¡± Thedy brought out her phone and when she was about to dial the cop¡¯s contact, Amy snatched the phone from her. ¡°The fuck!¡± Thedy eximed angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but please hear me out, I am a stranger here. I don¡¯t even have a home,¡± Amy said. She Hit Him Again And Again ¡°Have you been living on trees then?¡± The tomboydy asked and snatched back her phone. She pressed some stuffs on her phone and ced the phone on her ear. ¡°Please don¡®t make my lifeplicated more than it is, please, I beg of you, I¡®m not trying to steal,¡± Amy pleaded. ¡°Hello, pleasee over to my location and arrest a woman, she stole my power bike but I found her,¡± thedy said. Amy sighed in defeat, this was a strange ce. If she gets arrested, who will bail her? Practically no one. Maybe she will be spending the rest of her life in jail. The tomboydy dropped her phone and looked at Amy, she caressed her cheek and chuckled, ¡°I didn¡®t call anyone. Scared, huh?¡± Amy furrowed her brow in shock, ¡°haha...I was scared. Thank you.¡± ¡°I like your skin color, it¡®s obvious you are foreigner,¡± thedy said. ¡°Yes, I am. A man kidnapped me and I managed to escape his men that were chasing after me, ¡°Amy said. es ¡°Huh! So they may still be searching for you? Get inside the fucking car,¡± thedy said and jumped inside the car. Amy hesitated before she immediately ran to the other side of the car and stepped inside the seat beside the driver¡®s seat. Thedy began to drive very fast but didn¡®t forget to y her ongoing song in the car, ¡®Ghost by Justin Bieber.¡® She kept singing it along as she drove crazily. Eventually, she pulled before a t and they both stepped out. ¡°Here is safe, so be calm, okay?¡± She asked Amy. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Amy said and the tomboydy gestured for her to follow her inside. Amy followed her obediently and once they appeared at the living room, a little boy appeared. ¡°Mum,¡± she ran to hug the tomboy. Amy didn¡®t expect for ady as slim as her to have given birth to a child as old as that. The child should be a around five years old. ¡°Baby,¡± the tomboydy hugged the little boy and then sat, cing the little boy on herp. Seeing that Amy was still standing, she gestured for her to sit. Amy say gently, while the little boy kept ying with her mum, Amy thought about her children. She had missed them greatly. ¡°Sweetheart, what¡®s your name?¡± The tomboydy suddenly asked Amy. ¡°Amy. Can I get to know your name too?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Sure, my name is ra,¡± ra said and motioned to the little boy on her leg, ¡°and here is my son, Richard.¡± ¡°Richard, say Hi to big aunt,¡± ra told her son. Richard looked at Amy and greeted politely,¡± Hi big aunt.¡± ¡°Hi, Richard. You look adorable,¡± Amy said and the little boy blushed then hug her mother even more. She Hit Him Again And Again ¡°Hold on, Amy. I¡®ll be back soon,¡± ra said and walked away with her son. She came back thirty five minutester and sat back on the chair she had stood from, ¡°So Amy, nice to meet you?¡± ¡°Thank you and thanks for being kind.¡± Amy said, ¡°I know you might not feelfortable telling me about your plight but can you tell me your n? Do you n on going back to your country or do you want to work in America for a while?¡± ra asked. ¡°I want to go back to my country but it¡®s far and I¡®m guessing the flight fee will be quiet expensive,¡± Amy said. ¡°I think I can work to save up for my flight fee then I will travel back.¡± ¡°Can you tell me your country name, let me check the total amount it will cost you to travel back,¡± ra said and brought out her phone, After Amy told her the name of her country, she searched on her phone and then raised her gaze up to her a few secondster and told her the amount it will cost her. ¡°Oops! That¡®s on the high side but I guess if I can work hard, I can save up,¡± Amy said, ¡°I can help with half the amount. Mypany needs aputer operator that will review the daily activity of thepany and send daily reports to thepany¡®s mail, also someone that can manage their social media ounts and run social media promotion for our products. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Yes, I can. I am very grateful,¡± Amy said. She already learnt all these skills when she was working as a secretary at Can¡®spany and woking hard to grow hispany before he told her to rest and then employ a new secretary who he eventually started sleeping with. ¡°Alright. Your one month sry together with the amount I nned on giving you would be enough for you to travel. So once you get back to your country, you will know how to sort yourself, right?¡± ra asked. ¡°Yes, Erm¡­I don¡¯t have anywhere to stay, I don¡®t want to be a burden to you and your husband, is there a way I can rent a house and probably pay by the end of the month¡± Amy asked. She doesn¡®t really know how things work here. ¡°I¡®m a single mother living happily alone with my child. Don¡®t worry, though there are only two rooms here, one for me and one my son, but the two of us can begin to stay in a room while Richard continue staying in his room.¡± ra said. ¡°But won¡®t I be a burden to you and your kid?¡± ¡°It¡®s just one month so it¡®s no big deal,¡± ra said and stood,¡±e let¡®s eat. I also need to run you through some things about the company. Don¡®t worry, I assure you that you will get the job.¡± Amy stood and thanked her again then they went to eat. Amy was d that she will eventually travel back to North Hill in a month time. She can¡®t wait. She can¡®t wait to reunite back with her kids and probably with Broderick Alessandro. Irvin was seated before Broderick Alessandro at Ba¡®s mansion. Irvin had woken and be conscious though he hasn¡¯t resumed his work as the second inmand in the underworld. She Hit Him Again And Again longer have any trace of hair on her head neither did she have an eyebrow nor an eysh. The mirror was ced before her but Martha didn¡®t want to see how she looked like so she kept her head lowered, trying to avoid looking at the mirror. ¡°Look at the fucking mirror!¡± Broderick shouted and she immediately raised her gaze up and looked at the mirror. Seeing that she looked like a demon, Martha began to cry. Broderick smiled satisfactory and told the the guard in the room to leave. ¡°By the time I¡®m done with you, even a demon will be appreciated more than you. I will destroy every single thing in you, your bones are already growing weak. I¡®ming here tomorrow to inject your blood, you will be worse than an imbecile,¡± Broderick said and turned from her. Martha picked up her high heels that had been by a side of the room, she did what she had always been scared to. She stood quickly and ran to hit him on the back of his head with the heels of the shoe. Broderick groaned in pain as she had hit her with all the strength left in her. Broderick struggled to remain standing but she hit him again and again and again and again and again and again. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The Most Powerful Woman In NorthHill One monthter, Amy stepped out of the aerone with her travelling bag. She breathed in and mumbled,¡± so nice to be weed by the fresh air of North Hill.¡± Amy was soon cleared of her luggage and then went to where the taxis were. She took a cab to her old apartment and hoped that someone else hasn¡®t upied to it. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t upied vet. She opened the door and got in. She went to shower and rested on the bed for a while. About fifteen minutester, she stood and dressed then walked out nervously. It¡¯s just one month, not many things would have changed. She stepped out and took a cab going to Broderick¡¯s mansion. Once she arrived there, she stepped down from the cab and walked towards the gate. She knocked on it gently and a strange guard appeared to her,¡± how can we help your?¡± ¡°Please tell your head of guard to see me,¡± Amy said. The way Amy spoke made the guard thinks that Amy was one powerful somebody cause a random person can not just demand for the presence of his boss. ¡°Okay,¡± the guard dissapeared and came back with the head of guard. Amy was surprised to see a new face. She had no idea that Broderick had changed his guards. ¡°Isn¡®t this Broderick Alessandro¡®s mansion?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, it is. Aren¡®t you...¡± The head of guard guard was trying to figure out Amy¡®s face. She had seen Amy¡¯s face in the picture during the time that Broderick was searching for her. ¡°.Amy Owen. Just tell Broderick that I¡®m outside,¡± Amy said and smile. Amy thought that Broderick would definitely rebuke her for pretending to be dead and acting as miss Cleo but above all, he must be happy to see her again. She can¡®t wait to see her cute little ones. Could she be the Amy Owen that Broderick used to search for? The head of guard thought and ced a call across to Broderick. Once Broderick answered the call, the head of guard spoke,¡± sir, Miss. Amy Owen said she wants to see you.¡± However, the voice that responded was that of ady, ¡°let her in.¡± The head of guard knew whose voice that is so he said,¡± pleasee in.¡± Amy¡®s smile broaden then she quickly walked inside. Once she got to the living room, she immediately sighted ady adorned in a beautiful dress walking majestically towards her. ¡°Martha!¡± She eximed in shock. What is Martha doing here? It was impossible for her to understand. Martha smirked and said,¡± wow! Should I call you miss. Cleo or should I call you Amy?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Everyone in North Hill already got the news that the woman who was Broderick¡¯s mistress that was assumed to be poisoned to death was actually not dead but was deceiving everyone in order to jail Broderick¡¯s wife. The person who released the news was Martha. She did that with her newly found power. Everyone in North Hill was already nurturing great grudges against Amy yet Amy was Uniware Anny wasn¡®t surprised that the news about her real identity had been leaked, She was the one who told Irvinto leak it. There was no point really pretending to be dead anymore, If Broderick can not love her despite being the mother of his kids, then he is not capable of loving her theni ¡°Martha, what are you doing here?¡± Amy asked, still trying to understand why Martha was here, dressed nobly ¡°I was the one pretending to be Theresa in the past just to win Broderick¡®s love but now, there is no point pretending anymore as Broderick is already mine,¡± Martha smiled and went to sit on the kingly sized chair. Amy was confused,¡± Broderick is yours?¡± Amyughed, ¡°Even in your dream, Broderick can never love you?¡± is it even possible that Broderick will love her in a space of one month? Can Broderick even forget about her that easily? Martha smirked, ¡°Erma!¡± Martha called the maid like an ancient queen and Erma quickly appeared, Martha had already fired the old maid and even sent her out of North Hill so that she won¡®t spill her secrete, ¡°Tell my hubby to pleasee to the living room,¡± Martha said and Erma quickly nodded and walked away swiftly, ¡°Your hubby?¡± Amy repeated, Is Martha married to someone else here? Has Broderick moved out of here? Amy was very confused, ¡°He will soon be here and you can see for yourself,¡± Martha said and added,¡± aren¡®t you surprised that I was Theresa?¡± ¡°I¡®ve always guessed you are. I wonder how you escape prison,¡± Amy said, ¡°My father is a mayor, remember? Plus it is Theresa who was arrested and sentenced to prison not me, I¡®m Martha Alessandro, the most powerful woman in NorthHill.¡± ¡°The most powerful woman?¡± Amy repeated again. She had never been greatly confused as she was at the moment, ¡°Why don¡®t you check online for the identity of the most powerful woman in North Hill?¡± Martha asked, Amy immediately brought out her phone and searched quickly on G****e, to her greatest surprise, Martha Alessandro was listed as the most powerful woman in NorthHill. Moreso, the picture of the most powerful woman was that of Martha. How? How does she even start bearing the surname, ¡®Alessandro?¡® What¡®s going on? It had only been a month that she left NorthHill and so many things had happened. A month for crying out loud, not even a year. All of a sudden, Martha heard sounds of steps and she looked towards the direction the steps was coming from A tall figure appeared, dressed in his tailored suit. Ainy¡®s heart beat heavily as she saw the most handsome figure her eyes had ever seen. ¡°Broderick,¡± she called and eventually, Broderick appeared at the living room and looked at The Most Powerful Woman in North Hill boys ran to hug Martha,¡± mummy, don¡®t let her take us away again.¡± Amy almost went crazy, infact, she beleived she was dreaming. This can never be real. ¡°Debby, Angel, Queen,¡± Amy called. When the girls who had no idea whom she was saw that she was now looking at them, they ran to Broderick for safety, ¡°dad, save us. Don¡®t let her take us away.¡± Amy received a message on her phone while she was running mad, she didn¡®t know whether to hang herself with a rope and die or to bury herself alive. ¡°Hey Amy, it¡®s your brother, Irvin. I got your contact from our embassy. I¡®ll exin everything that happened to you. Please leave the Alessandro¡®s mansion immediately ande to F street, house B2, I¡®ll be waiting for you. If you did not leave now and the Inspector General of Police finds you there, you will be thrown out of NorthHill without remorse and ¡¤ even I will not be able to help then.¡± Tears rushed down Amy¡®s face, she looked at Broderick, then at Elijah, at Moses, at Elisha, she looked at the girls, Debby, Queen and Angel, she felt as though an heartless murderer was butchering her heart. ¡°Don¡®t worry babies, she can¡®t do anything to you, the Inspector General of Police will soon be here,¡± Martha assured the kids. She bent and kissed the kids on the head one after the other. ¡°Erma,¡± she called the new maid and once she appeared, she ordered, ¡°take my kids inside.¡°. ¡°Alright ma,¡± Erma quickly went away with the kids. Her kids? Amy immediately ran out, she soon escaped the gate and took a cab to F street, house B2. Once she stepped down from the cab, she sighted a short man standing before the house. Where is Irvin? She thought and wanted to dial the number that texted her when she was at Broderick¡®s mansion but the short man kept walking to her and when the short man got before her, he removed the mask on his face and it turned out to be Irvin. ¡°Irvin,¡± Amy screamed. ¡°Shhhhhhhhh!¡± He told her to keep quiet and covered his face back then took her inside the house. Once they got to the living room, Amymented,¡± I think I¡®m running mad... I may be having mental problem.¡± Amy said, beleiving that she was probably seeing things the wrong way. Maybe she went to a different house thinking that the house was for Maybe the adults she saw in the house were not Broderick and Martha, maybe they were somebody else. Maybe the six kids were not hers, perhaps, she was perceiving things the wrong way. ¡°You are perfectly fine.¡± Irvin held her two shoulders and made her sit then he went to sit. ¡°Martha thought I¡®m dead so I have to keep using someone else¡®s identity to stay alive. She tried to kill me and almost seeded but I¡®m d I survived,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Why is she trying to kill you?¡± ¡°Martha is trying to get rid of everyone that knows her secrete in NorthHill. This was why she sent the old maid in Broderick¡¯s house out of NorthHill,¡± Irvin said and continued, ¡°Martha made Hiroderick loose his memory. She also made the kids lost their memory then she Herrivelle Kids into neleiving: she¡®s their mother. She also gave them new names then deceived moderick to beleive she was his wife. She provided some deceptful but convincing evidences to frederick that fueled his beleive.¡± ¡°Listen Amy, Martha is presently the most powerful woman in NorthHill. Not even l or anyone in North Hill cane against her. I know things has happened so fast since you left but Hinderick is your love, right? And the kids are from your womb, you have to be calm and strategic to win them back from that witch. If you act too irrational, she will make Broderick ban you from North Hill or even send you to jail forever,¡± Irvin exined. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Teo Busy To Meet With You Too Busy To Meet With You Amy was alone in her room. She was resting her back on the backrest of the bed and had herptop before her. Irvin had told her to be calm and strategic if she wants to take back everything that Martha had stolen from her. Martha was her stepsister but the greatest thorn in her flesh. Amy was busy searching for online works that she can engage in cause considering the fact that Martha was the most powerful woman in NorthHill who also has the support of the most powerful man in North Hill, it will be impossible for her to get epted by anypany. She had heard of how people make six figure and even seven figures doing online works. While she was busy searching the inte for which particr online work fits her gift and her . potential. Something she will enjoy doing and at the same time, make money from it, she heard a knock on her door. Could that be Irvin? If Irvin was toe here, she was supposed to tell her. Amy pushed herptop to a side and got dressed properly as she was just in a crop top and a bump short before. Once she got to the door, she twisted the knob and the door gave way. She saw a woman who was wearing hijab and was also covering half of her face like a Muslim woman. ¡°Hi, miss Amy.¡± She greeted. Her voice sounded familiar and Amy tried to process whose voice it was. The woman pulled off the hijab on her face and it turned out to be Joan. The ex maid at Broderick¡¯s mansion. ¡°Oh my days! Joan,e in,¡± Amy immediately wee her. It was Joan who saved her life months back when Martha tried to kill her by poisoning her food. Amy ensured the door was closed then she gestured for her to sit. Joan sat on the bed and took off her Muslim attire,¡± I just had to disguise toe back into the city. Miss. Amy, I was so happy when I heard the news that you are back to NorthHill.¡± ¡°Thank you, Joan. But why did you risk your life toe back to NorthHill, my brother told me that you were banned by Martha,¡± Amy said. ¡°That¡¯s right, not only was I banned, I was beaten and thrown out of the border of NorthHill like a dog. Martha is a bitch,¡± Joan cursed. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Joan brought out theptop that was under her big ck gown and ced it on the bed, she opened it and said,¡± thisptop is for Moses, I got to learn about many things that they have been up to after your dissapearance from NorthHill.¡± ¡°After you left North Hill, I took it as my sole responsibility to look after the children and monitor all their doings, I was doing that perfectly until Martha suddenly rose into power. It was like a magic to everyone in NorthHill. Who would have known that Martha, the daughter of the mayor would be the most powerful woman in NorthHill,¡± Joan said as she operated on theptop. Amy just watched her. Poo Busy To Meet With You ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Amy said, as she began to review the previous earnings, ¡°Ma?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refer to me as ¡®ma¡¯ again. You could have withdrawn from this website and make it yours but you demonstrated an high level of honesty. Did you not say Martha threw you out of North Hill like a dog? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge and watch her get thrown out of NorthHill like a dog too?¡± Amy asked, Joan just looked in surprise. Of course, a deep part of her wants revenge too but how can a goat take revenge on a lion. No matter how angry a goat is, if it confront a lion, the lion will devour it mercilessly. ¡°This website is an asset and I don¡¯t think just one person can manage it. I want you to be my personal assistant and also my friend, let¡¯s fight that bitch together,¡± Amy said, Joan, ¡°¡­¡± Amy smiled and adjusted to her, she ced her hand on Joan and said,¡± I can¡¯t do it alone, I need you to fight with me, please.¡± Joan sighed,¡± how about my identity? If I am found anywhere in North Hill, I will be arrested.¡± ¡°Martha disguised as Theresa using a facial skin mask, Broderick also disguised as Ba using a facial skin mask and I have also seen my brother disguisetely, I think you can use the same method to stay safe. The only thing is that the skin mask irritates the skin cause it protects your real face from fresh air and sunlight or you can just keep pretending like a Muslim woman?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I will just keep pretending like a Muslim woman. I don¡¯t want my skin to get irritated. In the future,after we have gained power, I will expose my identity,¡± Joan said. ¡°So are we friends now?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I ept to be your personal assistant and your friend, Amy. I will help you fight until your children and your love are rightfully yours. I want to see that bitch get treated like a dog. I want to see her downfall from the most powerful woman in North Hill to the most worthless woman in NorthHill,¡± Joan said. Amy smiled and hugged her. ¡°Erm¡­ let¡¯s get to work immediately,¡± Amy clicked on the revenue tab of the admin dashboard and saw that no amount had been withdrawn from the revenue so far, the total revenue as of today was half a billion dor. Amy immediately clicked on the ¡®withdraw tab.¡¯ She was asked to provide her ount details and she did. In a jiffy, she received a credit alert on her phone. ¡°The money is real!¡± Amy said. She still has some doubts a few minutes ago that maybe the money is not real or maybe it¡¯s real and not withdrawable. ¡°We need to let the entire North Hill get aware of our presence,¡± Amy said. ¡°Yes, we should also work on how to increase the revenue of the website,¡± Joan said. ¡°We will do that at night, infact, no sleeping for us this night but we need a physical office for this to make it more standard.¡± Amy said. Too Busy To Meet With You ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They got a new contract with the Meedaq group.¡± ¡°Put the offer out again. We will get new people and sue those ones who resigned to court for breaching our contract agreement.¡± ¡°Got it, sir,¡± Brett said and hung the call up. Brett was still the personal assistant of Broderick Alessandro. He¡¯s the only one who knows the entire truth and was still working with Broderick Martha thought it was unwise to absolutely get rid of everyone that is close to Broderick and knows the truth. She didn¡¯t ban Brett but threatened him with his grandmother, that on the day he reveals the truth to Broderick is the day she will kill his grandmother. Brett loved his grandmother so much, he dared not to spill the truth but act ordingly. Broderick clicked on Twitter and started reading about numerousizens tweeting positively about the Meedaq group, In the past, Broderick and the Alessandro¡¯s family use to top the NorthHill Twitter trend, but now, it was the CEO of Meedaq group and his assistant that are topping the trend. Even if he wants to im that he is not affected by the rise in power of the Meedag group, he will only be lying Brett¡¯s call came through again and he answered,¡± what is it?¡± ¡°The bank that houses most of our money said we cane to withdraw it all tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why? Are they closing up?¡± ¡°No. They said they are now housing the Meedaq¡¯s group asset and ording to the contract signed with Meedaq¡¯s group, they can not house both our money and theirs. They said we can try other banks,¡± Brett said. This bank was actually the biggest bank in NorthHill. Broderick felt his ego bruised, he hit the table angrily and stood. He shouted angrily,¡± who the fuck is this Meedaq group CEO?¡± ¡°Sir, we can just save our assets in other banks.¡± ¡°They are not fucking trustworthy unlike this silly bank. Arrange a meeting with the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group, I need to know why she sign the fucking contract with the bank? Is the CEO of Meedaq group and her assistant purposely looking for my anger?¡± Broderick was enraged. ¡°On it, sir,¡± Brett hung up. Broderick assured himself to speak some senses to Meedaq group¡¯s CEO and warn them squarely else he will deal with them without remorse. Brett called again and he answered it,¡± I want the meeting to be now ¡± Broderick demanded cause he thought that Brett would say they have fix a time for him to meet with the Meedaq group CEO. ¡°Actually, sir. The Meedaq¡¯s group CEO said they are too busy to meet with you.¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Apology Denied Broderick couldn¡®t believe his ears, the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group said she was too busy to meet with him? What an insult! Did everyone suddenly forgot that he was the most powerful man in North Hill? Broderick felt threatened and asked Brett who was still on the phone despite the sudden long silence of his boss, ¡°what time does theirpany close?¡± ¡°5PM every Monday to Fridays, sir, ¡°Brett responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Broderick said and hung the call up. He immediately ced a call across to his head of guard, once he answered, hemanded,¡± arrange the cars, we are heading to Meedaq¡®s group ¡°Got it boss.¡± Broderick stood from his seat immediately and walked out of his office, while he was heading out, Martha saw him and approached him, ¡°Hubby, where are you heading to?¡® ¡°I need to meet with the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group,¡± Broderick paused and said calmly. ¡°Oh! Why is that?¡± Martha asked. She didn¡®t know whom the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group was precisely but she know she was a woman so she was still curious to know why Broderick wanted to meet with her. Was it because she rose to power in just two weeks? ¡°I can¡®t exin now, dear, ¡°Broderick caressed her hair to the back and said, ¡± I¡®ll be back soon. ¡± He then took a long strides away from her. Broderick soon got inside his car and his driver immediately began to drive. In a jiffy, an entourage of Broderick¡®s escort was before the Meedaq¡®s group. When those who lived around saw it, they knew that the person who just pulled over before the Meedaq¡®s group¡®s building was a powerful man but they were yet to identify who he was exactly. Journalists were immediately alerted and those around sped over to Meedaq¡®s group building as soon as they could. Broderick stepped down from his cab morously and all eyes set on him, both the people outside and even workers at Meedaq¡®s group had to look through the window to see the noble somebody who has graced theirpany with his presence. Everyone was surprised to see Broderick, the mysterious most powerful man in North Hill. Everyone began to take pictures and videos, Broderick ignored all the attentions he attracted and walked inside, Once the receptionist saw him, she stood at once and greeted,¡± you are wee to Meedaq¡®s group, sir¡± The receptionist dare not to ask what his purpose foring here was. He believed that he must have had an appointment with the CEO. ¡°Take me to the office of your CEO,¡± Broderick¡®s voice was calm but it sent so much chill down the spine of the receptionist. She immediately walked out of her table and said politely,¡± please follow me, sir¡± Broderick was taken to an elevator and was soon taken up until thest floor. Broderick and Apology Denied the receptionist appeared at arge spacious office and a woman who was dressed like a Muslim cleriq was sitting down calmly. She looked up and she saw Broderick and about five of his men alongside the receptionist walk in. Broderick dismissed the receptionist and walked towards the woman in ck hijab powerfully, ¡°you signed a contract with Z Bank and demanded that they shouldn¡®t save mypany¡®s money anymore, whom did you think you are?¡± ¡°Can you have your sit, please?¡± Thedy in the ck hijab asked. Broderick asked,¡± you want the most powerful man in North Hill to sit before you? That would never happen in your dream. It¡®s already disrespectful that I¡®m talking and you are sitting,¡± ¡°Why are you so arrogant, sir? You came to ourpany uninvited and you are speaking like you are the CEO here,¡± thedy in hijab then stood,¡± I plead with you, get out of my office.¡± Broderick couldn¡®t believe his ears, he wanted to grab her chin angrily but a voice spoke suddenly from behind her, ¡°Broderick!¡± Broderick looked behind thedy in hijab that had been talking to him and saw another woman in hijab. She didn¡®t even refer to him as ¡®Mr.¡® How rude were these Muslim women? Broderick thought. ¡°I¡®m the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group so if you want to grab anyone¡®s chin,e and do it to me and not my personal assistant,¡± Amy said. Broderick walked away from Joan and walked towards Amy,¡± same question I asked her goes to you.¡± ¡°You may need to repeat it,¡± Amy said with a polite voice. ¡°Rude!¡± Broderick munbled,¡± you and your assistant failed to realize that I am the most powerful man in NorthHill. No matter how fast yourpany grows, theworth of yourpany can¡®t be up to a quarter of my wealth,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Why are you here, Broderick?¡± Amy asked. Broderick clenched his fist in anger and asked,¡± why did you sign a contract that stopped Z Bank from housing mypany¡®s money?¡± ¡°Because we are enough for them.¡± Amy replied sharply and said,¡± was that why you are here? ¡°Amy smiled and walked inside a room through a door. Broderick gestured for his men to wait outside while he walked inside. On getting inside the room that Joan just walked into, he saw her seated, her hand on her hijab. Amy removed the ck veil that covered her face slowly and when Broderick saw her face, he was stupefied. He remembered Amy to be the woman that came into his house unannounced and started acting like a nuisance. ¡°You,¡± Broderick called while Amy smiled. ¡°Please sit,¡± Amy said. ¡°I won¡¯t sit down before anyone, living or dead. People sit before me not the other way round, ¡± Broderick said. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Since you are my guest, what did you want me to offer you?¡± Amy asked and stood. She went towards a side of her office and prepared a warm coffee while Broderick simply watched her. Ao No Derind ¡°Nothing. Bye and don¡®t forget to apologize to my personal assistant,¡± Amy said and ced her hand on her mouse then began working on herputer. ¡°Who is your husband?¡± Broderick suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡®t have one,¡± Amy responded. ¡°I see why you are trying so hard to get my attention but sadly for you, I am faithful to my woman and my family is everything to me. Keep trying hard to get my attention, you single desperate woman.¡± Broderick wanted to turn but paused when Amyughed. He looked at her wondering what he had said that was funny, Amy shook her head as if feeling pathetic for him and said,¡± I hope we don¡®t get to meet again after today. I really pray so. You are not one of the people I wish to keep meeting.¡± Amy said. Broderick had to look at himself from neck to toe, wondering if he had lost his charm and handsomeness. ¡°I have dedicated myself to Im, same with my personal assistant. We are not getting married or getting entangled with any man for the rest of our lives so do not misunderstand our reasons for being single,¡± Amy said. ¡°Want a taste of coffee before you leave?¡± Amy asked. Broderick snubbed her, turned and walked out. When he got to where Joan was, he apologizeed,¡± I¡®m sorry for being arrogant.¡± He was about to get going when Joan responded,¡± Apology denied.¡° Chapter 94 Chapter 94 I Don¡¯t Know What Love Is Broderick paused and looked at her in surprise,¡± you deny my apology?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Joan responded. Broderick smirked, the fuck is wrong with these Muslim women? ¡°What else do you want? Money?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Actually my boss is richer than you,¡± Joan said and brought out a carefully drafted letter out of a file then stretched it to Broderick. Broderick¡®s men were stunned that there was a woman in NorthHill who dare to speak to Broderick this way. ¡°Boss, shall we deal with her?¡± One of Broderick¡®s men asked him, Broderick felt his ego bruised with what Joan said but he didn¡®t react, he collected the letter and when he was about to tear it open, Joan spoke, ¡°Don¡®t.¡± ¡°So why did you give me?¡± ¡°My boss wants you to give this letter to the woman who made you loose your memory,¡± Joan SSV said. Broderick dragged her table and flipped it over, making everything in it crash. He was so angry, ¡± what the fuck did you and your boss meant by the woman that made me lose my memory? Did you think I¡®m happy I lost my memory? Yet you kept reminding me.¡± His voice was so loud and hard but also had pain in it. ¡°I should have said you should give this letter to the witch in your house ..sorry, I mean Martha...Give it to Martha, it¡®s a letter from my boss that only her must read ¡± Joan said. Broderick wanted to tear the letter but immediately tamed his anger. Why were these people¡®s action getting to him? ¡°I¡®ll destroy yourpany,¡± Broderick threatened. Joan smirked,¡± you are not capable.¡± Joan stood and handed over to him her business card,¡± I think you like my boss, if you want to meet with her next time, just reach out to me, okay?¡± Joan was unbothered about his rage. Broderick breathed heavily and collected her business card then crumbled it into pieces, Joan smirked,¡± you will beg me for it in the future but I will deny you.¡± Joan then walked away from their midst. Broderick ced a call across to Brett andmanded, ¡°I¡®m buying the Meedaq¡®s group at any amount, pitch out a mouth watering and undeniable offer to them and give me feedback.¡± ¡°Don¡®t stress yourself, we are ready to sell,¡± Amy walked out of her office with a cheque. Broderick was stupefied. ¡°Fine, I¡®ll buy it,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Hahaha...Mr. Broderick will soon be the CEO of the Meedaq¡¯s group, I can¡¯t wait for n to teach these women a lesson.¡± One of Broderick¡®s guard said. I Don¡®t Know What Love Is ¡°All hail Mr. Broderick! he will surely make these women assistant to the security men¡­ hahaha...¡± Another guardughed. Broderick collected the cheque and saw these,¡± 100000000000000000000000000000....¡± As the amount in figure. He was confused and then looked at Amy,¡± what is this? This zeros are never ending,¡± ¡°If you can pay one billion dors one billion times, thepany will be yours¡± Amy said. ¡°The fuck! Are you mocking me? How can I pay one billion dor one billion times to buy thispany?¡± Broderick asked angrily. ¡°Then you are not capable of buying it. Broderick, it¡®s obvious you have anger issues,l. This office is a mess already, before you create more mess, I advise you go home and give Martha that letter,¡± Amy said and turned from him, then walked back inside her office. It was enough ridicule that the bank housing the money for hispanies at North Hill suddenly withdraw because of Meedaq¡®s group and now, the Meedaq¡®s group CEO and her assistant treated like a subject of ridicule. Broderick had always enjoyed being feared and respect by people but these was the first time he would see people talk to him without an iota of fear. ¡°None of you must spill what happened here today to anyone,¡± Broderickmanded his men and they all agreed. He ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± find out every single details about the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group and send it to me before twenty four hours.¡± He hung up and then walked outside with his men. Once he got home, he handed over the letter to Martha and sat before her, ¡°the Meedaq¡®s group CEO wants you to have that.¡± Martha opened the sealed envelope that enclosed the letter and saw these words there,¡± Not only did you make Broderick loose his memory, you make my young kids loose their memory. Watch your back, a heavy storm ising.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Martha frowned deeply after reading it. What connection does the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group has with Amy? Thinking about it, it will be impossible for Amy to be the CEO of the Meedaq¡®s group. ¡°Want to tell me what¡®s in the content?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°No. I¡®ll like to keep it to myself.¡± Martha said. Broderick asked further,¡± did you have any rtion with Meedaq¡®s group CEO?¡± ¡°Not at all. Never seen her nor have any deal with her.¡± Martha responded. Broderick left the living room and went inside. He went to a different room where he could be alone and locked himself up. He couldn¡®t stop thinking about the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group. Why was she fearless before him? Why was she calling him Broderick and not Mr. Broderick? Why would she write a letter to his wife and send it through him? And she said she has a Sextuplets that was stolen. Broderick was so confused. He gritted his teeth hard as he wished earnestly to have his memory back Everyday night and morning, he always feel a sharp pain in his heart when he tries to recollect 2/4 Don¡®t Know What love is events from his past but he just couldn¡®t. When he checked the wrist watch and saw that it was LAM in the morning yet he couldn¡®t sleep, he was frustrated and decided to meet with the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group again. He didn¡®t know why he needs to meet with her precisely but he had to. His phone suddenly chirped and he casually checked and saw a message saying,¡± my boss and I are stuck before your house, our car had broke down. If you can help,e but if you can¡®t, ignore this message. From Personal assistant to Meedaq¡®s group CEO. Broderick jumped up from bed and walked outside quickly only to see a jeep parked afar and two women standing beside it, Broderick walked towards them quickly and asked,¡± what happened to your car?¡± ¡°It broke down,¡± Amy responded. ¡°It¡®s not so safe at this time of the night,e inside,¡± Broderick said and Joan looked at Amy and smirked secretly with her. ¡°No, no...we don¡®t want to disturb you, Mr. Broderick, maybe you can help us with your car?¡± Joan asked. ¡°It¡®s too risky. NorthHill is not so safe,¡± Broderick didn¡®t know why he suddenly cared for this women ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Broderick gestured for the two women and they began to follow him. Joan took steps back intentionally leaving Amy and Broderick to walk side by side,¡± I didn¡®t know you were this nice. When I first saw you, your arrogance disgust me.¡± ¡°I¡®m a frustrated somebody who can¡®t remember his past. You can¡®t me me,¡± Broderick said and they both eventually walked inside. ¡°Wait, where is your assistant?¡± Broderick noticed that her assistant didn¡®te inside with them. Amy turned and pointed to her,¡± she¡®s here.¡± When Broderick saw her, he nodded and said,¡± did you guys wants to sleep in the same room or different room?¡± ¡°Different rooms,¡± Amy responded and Broderick took them to a room. ¡°You can have a good sleep here and leave tomorrow.¡± Broderick said to Joan after he took her to a room then took Amy to another room, ¡°you can have a good sleep here too.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. Broderick was supposed to twist the knob of the door but he held the knob only and turned back to her,¡± are you really feeling sleepy?¡± ¡°Not really. Did you want to ask about something?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, Broderick responded. He then went to sit on the bed with her,¡± did you know anything about me in the past?¡± ¡®I know that I have six kids for you,¡® Amy said this in her mind,¡± Yes, I know that you are the most powerful man in NorthHill.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°You won¡®t believe me, you trust your wife so much,¡± Amy sald, ¡°Tell me firstly and may I ask why you kept referring to my wife as the one who made me loose my memory! ¡°Don¡®t you think she¡®s the one responsible for the loss of your memory?¡± ¡°I had a loss of memory due to an ident. I have the CCTV footage with me,¡± Broderick said. ¡®Bitch went that far 10 convince him,¡® Amy thought angrily and asked, ¡°how about the kids? Why did the six of them have a loss of a memory?¡°. ¡°I was told they all fell from their school ying ground while carelessly ying,¡± Broderick said. ¡°And the six kids suffered the same injury? That¡®s questionable, don¡®t you think?¡± Amy asked Broderick thought about it and said, ¡°maybe.¡± ¡°Why are you not asleep though? I thought that when my personal assistant sent you a message, you would be asleep?¡± ¡°I have my reasons for not sleeping. You sound like you have a personal grudge with my woman?¡± Broderick questioned. ¡°So you actually married Martha legally?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°And you love her truly?¡± ¡°I don¡®t know what love is but I¡®m loyal and faithful to her.¡± Amy felt pained hearing him speak this way. Making Broderick to love her isn¡®t even the only thing Amy has to do, Broderick have to literally divorce Martha and will that bitch ever sign the divorce papers even if Broderick wants a divorce? Chapter 95 Chapter 95 A Long Hand Broderick and his men drove inside B Hotel. Once the door of the car opened, he stepped down and saw hundreds of others cars parked in the mansion. Today, the Alessandro¡®s family home and abroad hade together for their n¡®s urgent meeting and B Hotel hall was used as their meeting point. Broderick stepped inside the hall and saw arge number of people seated. He couldn¡®t even recognize many of them since many of the older ones prefer to give birth to their children in other developed countries so they can get the citizenship of those developed countries. Broderick had never seen any reason to travel abroad, he rather wants North Hill to rise from a developing country to a developed country. He was fully patriotic unlike many who were here today. Broderick noticed that many had a malicious look on their face. Weren¡®t they supposed to be cheerful and greet him? Broderick went to seat amidst one of the seats while he awaits the presence of the n master. The eldest of a n is always, by default the head of the n. A lot of people began to talk, some were rumouring and somedies were having gist with each other. They just had to keep doing something while awaiting the arrival of the n master. ¡°The n Master is here,¡± Someone shouted from the back and everywhere became quiet at once. An old man who should be in his seventies appeared. His bodyguards couldn¡®t follow him inside the hall as this was a n meeting and whatever is discuss in here has to be private. Everywhere became as quiet as a graveyard. The old man walked to the center seat that was specially reserved for the n Master. ¡°Greetings!¡± His old but mighty voice sounded. Everyone stood including Broderick, they echoed with a slight bow of their head,¡± you are wee, Lord Dous.¡± Lord Dous gestured for everyone to sit and everyone sat including Broderick Lord Dous ced his big IPAD on the table and adjusted the ss on his eyes to make it restfortably on his nose, he scrolled through some stuffs on hisptop then he raised his head and looked around, once his face fell on Broderick, he gestured for him to stand. Broderick stood and bowed slightly,¡± Master!¡± The man starred at him with an emotionless gaze and said,¡± your great grandfather managed the Alessandro¡¯s corporation and it didn¡®t crash. Your grandfather managed it well and passed it on to your father. Your father worked hard to maintain our reputation in the city but when it gets to you, within a period of seven years of being the head of the Alessandro¡¯s corporation, you destroyed it to nought. Do you have an exnation behind this?¡± ¡°My Lord, In my first three years as the CEO of the Alessandro¡¯s corporation, I literally doubled the annual revenue and even you sent a message across to my mail then, congratting me for a job well done. I¡¯m sure other n members will see the result of my sess in the Alessandro¡¯s n group chat. However, Michael Alessandro came over to North Hill six months and out of jealousv. burnt down the company,¡± Broderick exined. ¡°Do you have any prove that Michael was the one who burnt thepany?¡± He asked. Along Hand ¡°No, my Lord.¡± Broderick responded. ¡°But not to worry, I¡®m not a bastard that will let the familypany crash, I am building another one and work has already started on it, in five to six months, we would be done. It will be a resurrection of the Alessandro¡®spany. It will be bigger andrger than the previous Alessandro¡®s familypany.¡± Lord Dous looked down to his IPAD and read few lines from the note on his IPAD and said,¡± it¡®s a good thing you are working hard to build anotherpany for the family but we can not overlook your ipetence. Hence, I have discussed with the elders privately before this meeting and had now decided to punish you.¡± Broderick remained standing still, just staring at the old man and not saying anything, Lord Dous raised his gaze to Broderick and said, ¡°Will you ept the punishment or will you disregard us just because of your status as the most powerful man in North Hill?¡°. ¡°I have been taught to respect my elders. I will definitely ept the punishment,¡± Broderick said and Lord Dous nodded. ¡°Before I dere your punishment, your second offence which I and other elders of the n consider very brutal is depriving Nell off her right, you sent her out of her home and made her a nonentity. You made the bank freeze her ount and let her beg for food on the street.¡± ¡°She...¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Two men shouted on Broderick, they were the one sitting close to Lord Dous, one of them spoke harshly, ¡°how dare you interrupt our master?¡± ¡°Did you not learn to let elders finish talking before you interrupt?¡± The second man asked angrily. ¡°I¡®m sorry.¡± Broderick apologized. He had wanted to exin before but with the way the n elders rebuked him, he dared not to say a word again. ¡°Can I go ahead now or should I shut my mouth?¡± Lord Dous asked. ¡°Please go ahead, my Lord¡± Broderick said with a slight bow of his head. ¡°Nell, can you stand, please?¡± Lord Dous gestured to Nell where she sat. She was amidst those sitting at the backend of the hall by a corner so Broderick didn¡®t even catch a glimpse of her when he walked in. Nell stood with an angry and malicious face, she began to cry and said,¡± my own godson made me homeless. I was good to him when he was young but he treated me like trash now just because he feels too powerful. He got intoxicated with power and made me be a subject of ridicule in the city despite by old age,¡± she cried even more. ¡°Whatever exnation you have behind treating an old woman this way is not valid. If she was your mother, would you have treated her the way you did? Just because you know Nell is barren and she has no child to defend her, you treated her this way,¡± Lord Dous said and looked at Broderick as if he was looking at a very wicked somebody. Lord Dous then gestured for Nell to sit, then he began, ¡°Broderick Alessandro, your punishment as decided by me and other n elders is this; you will step down from the position of the most powerful man in NorthHill and let him have it.¡± Lord Dous gestured to someone who just walked in and Broderick trailed his hand only to see a strange tall man. Broderick had no idea whom he is, he then turned to Lord Dous and said, ¡°If it pleases the Alm Hand He immediately sent a message to her saying, ¡°Hey, this is Brett, Mr. Broderick¡¯s peruna assistant. We need to talk and it¡®s urgent.¡± A few seconds after Brett¡®s message sent, Amy¡®s call came through to his phone and he answered it,¡± Mr. Brelt, where are you?¡± ¡°At B Hotel, can youe over?¡± ¡°Aren¡®t the Alessandro¡®s n having a meeting at their VVIP Hall of B Hotel? I don¡®t want anyone of them to see me. Can we meet somewhere else?¡± Amy asked, Brett ced the call on hold and went to ask one of the guards standing at the entrance of the WIP hall,¡± hey! Can you tell me what time the Alessandro¡®s n are likely to get done with their meeting?¡± ¡°It usuallyst for two to three hours.¡± The guard responded and Brett thanked him before walking away from him. He resumed the call and said to Amy,¡± none of the Alessandro¡®s n member will see you as their meeting willst for another one hour or more. I could havee out of the hotel to see you but Broderick told me to wait outside for him. I will book a room here for you so when youe, you would just walk inside the room then we can meet there?¡± Amy could perceive the urgency in his voice so she said,¡± I¡®lle.¡± Amy told Joan about it and they both got dressed quickly. Joan had learnt to be everything that a personal assistant needs to be including being a fast driver during an emergency. Joan drove very fast while Amy sat beside her wondering what could be going on. In a jiffy, their car pulled over at the garage of B Hotel and Amy wanted to step out but Joan spoke, ¡°Amy, breath in.¡± Amy breathed in and eventually breathed out at Joan¡®smand. ¡°I¡®ll wait here for you, if you need anything, don¡®t hesitate to let me know, okay?¡± Joan asked caringly. ¡°Got it,¡± Amy hugged her briefly and stepped out. She didn¡®t dress like a Muslim cleric cause she will attract attention as many will suspect that she must be the CEO of the Meedaq¡®s group so she didn¡®t cover her face at all. Not many people recognize her plus she had her head lowered, Brett appeared before her and said,¡± follow me.¡± Amy didn¡®t say any word but kept her head lowered and followed him. She knew he was Brett with a quick nce at his face. In a jiffy, they were both standing before the room. Brett looked to the left and right to be sure no one was watching then opened the door and they both stepped in after which he locked the door. ¡°First of all, you are wee back to NorthHill. Just remembered I haven¡¯t had the chance to properly wee you,¡± Brett said. ¡°Thank you. What¡®s the matter?¡± Amy asked curiously. ¡°You should be aware that Mr. Broderick lost his memory¡­¡± Brett paused and after she nodded, he continued, ¡°I don¡®t know what the Alessandro family discussed but Mr. Broderick had been asked to step down as the most powerful man in NorthHill for...¡± A Long Hand ¡°For who?¡± ¡°For Mr. Michael Alessandro.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At the mention of Michael, Amy¡®s heart skipped. ¡°Michael is back to NorthHill?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, he is and he has already signed the transfer of ownership documents of the biggestpany ever that Mr. Broderick is building. I¡®m worried that with Mr. Michael¡®s newly found power, he can make life horrible for both you and Mr. Broderick. Can the both of you please leave NorthHill? I don¡®t want him to bully you.¡± Amy thought deeply and said,¡± Leaving NorthHill is not an option. This is my city, my home. No where in the world can be like home. Rather than running away from the enemy, don¡®t you think it¡®s better to defeat the enemy?¡± Amy¡®s voice was unexpectedly calm. ¡°Miss. Amy, you don¡®t even have any power, how can you fight with a man like Michael? The previous time, he seded in taking you away. I¡®m worried that it may get worse now.¡± ¡°I¡®m the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group. Did you still think I¡®m not powerful?¡± Amy asked. Brett was shocked. It was impossible for him to believe but he knew that Amy can not be lying. ¡°You are aware that it was Martha that made Broderick and the kids loose their memory, right? ¡°Amy asked. ¡°Yes, I know but she warned me not to tell it to anyone or she will kill my grandmother. How did you know this revtion cause it¡®s hidden from the public?¡± Brett asked. ¡°Let¡®s just say I have ears everywhere,¡± Amy responded and handed over her business card to Brett. ¡°Give this to Broderick Alessandro. I¡®ll be expecting his call.¡± Amy walked out while Brett just watched her. With Amy¡®s newly found power, she should be able to withstand Michael¡®s power this time, right? While Amy was walking through the passage of the hotel, the door of a room suddenly opened and a long hand grabbed her and pulled her in. Boom! The door closed hard. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 A Beautiful Female Figure Amy¡®s heart constricted in fear at the sudden pull but her mind calmed on seeing Broderick Alessandro. ¡°Broderick!¡± She called surprisingly and rxed. ¡°Why did you stop being scared? Did you think think I can not hurt you?¡± Broderick asked seeing that her fearful face was now calm but Amy smiled. ¡°You can¡®t hurt me,¡± Amy responded calmly. ¡°It¡®s not because you are not capable too. It¡®s because you won¡®t.¡± ¡°Don¡®t underestimate what I can do,¡± Broderick said with a hard gaze. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Amy asked. They were both standing before eachother. ¡°I¡®m not angry at you, I¡®m angry at myself cause I¡®m not happy.¡± He responded and loosened his grip on her hand slowly. ¡°You aren¡®t happy? Why? Who made you sad?¡± ¡°Actually, ever since I lost my memory, I have been sad. Did you know what it means when you wished so bad to recollect at least one event that had happened in the past but you just couldn¡®t. I¡®m living my life based on what someone told me happened in my past.¡± Broderick said. ¡°I understand your pain,¡± Amy said feeling so sorry for him,¡± why did you drag me in here?¡± ¡°My entire n came against me. All the elders of our n came together today alongside every generations of the Alessandro¡®s family and amidst one of their purposes for organizing this urgent meeting was to strip me off my position as the most powerful man in NorthHill,¡± Broderick said. It was impossible for him not to feel bad about it unless he wants to pretend.¡± They took mypany away from me too.¡± Broderick was sounding like a baby reporting to his mother. Eventhough he looked strong and mighty on the outside, he was so weak and broken on the inside. Amy hugged him dearly and tightly, while he ced his arms around her gently, he kissed her hair and said,¡± I don¡®t know why I find you so beautiful.¡± Amy pulled back from the hug and smiled,¡± am I not beautiful?¡± ¡°You are so gorgeous that I¡®m tempted to cheat on my wife,¡± Broderick said and they both chuckled briefly after which their faces fell back to it¡®s original state, ¡°Can you sit?¡± Amy asked and Broderick sat then gestured for her to sit too. Amy also sat beside him, Amy¡®s phone rang and seeing that the caller ID was Joan, she answered it. Joan¡®s voice came through,¡± Amy, have you seen the recent news?¡± ¡°That?¡± ¡°That Michael Alessandro has been dered to be the most powerful man in NorthHill?¡± Joan asked. ¡°Yes, keep calm. I¡¯ll be will you soon.¡± Amy said and hung the call up then dropped her phone. A Beautiful Female Figure ¡°I feel very empty,¡± Broderick said and Amy ced her hand on his. ¡°Don¡®t you think you should go home and talk with your wife, maybe the burden you feel will be lightened?¡± Amy asked. She had asked purposely to know his true feelings for Martha. ¡°No.¡± Amy was quiet for a few seconds then she asked,¡± why?¡± Broderick shook his head in response and answered,¡± I just don¡®t...¡± He trailed off and went quiet. ¡°I just ...don¡®t ...¡± He trailed off again as if thinking about something. ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m here,¡± Amy caressed the back of his hand and Broderick turned to her. He looked at her eyes and kept staring at it as if he was seeing something inside of it. ¡°Did you know whom you transfer the ownership of yourpany to?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°He¡®s your brother. Not biological brother, though. He¡®s a son to your father¡®s elder brother,¡± Amy exined. ¡°How do you know so much about the Alessandro¡®s family?¡± ¡°Cause I once had six kids for someone from the Alessandro¡®s family,¡± Amy answered. ¡°Who is that?¡± Broderick asked curiously. ¡°I can¡®t remember his face, I think it¡®s a one night stand...and unexpectedly, it lead to six kids, ¡°Amy said. ¡°Oh my!¡± Broderick eximed,¡± did this man that you had a night stand with recognize your face?¡± ¡°Sadly no. I have seen him a couple of times but he didn¡®t recognize me,¡± Amy said, smiling faintly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him about the kids? Can you take care of six kids alone?¡± ¡°Remember I already told you that my six kids were stolen away from me by a witch? So what¡®s the need to tell him about the kids when they are not even with me,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡®m so sorry about that. Are you working at getting your kids back?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡®m working very hard and it¡®s just a matter of time before I get them back,¡± Amy said. ¡°Should I be blunt with you?¡± Broderick asked, staring at her strangely. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°You are not only beautiful but also sexy,¡± Broderick said and Amy blushed. ¡°Thank you. Your mind seems to be running wild, Broderick. I¡®mContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. afraid you will cheat on your wife if we remain here. I think we should leave,¡± Amy said and stood but Broderick remained seated. ¡°Let¡®s leave or are you not leaving yet?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Are you leaving me?¡± Broderick asked with a sad look. Amy smiled and shook her head,¡± I just don¡®t want you to cheat on your wife.¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Who is This? Michael was immediately attended to and seeing how he had blood all over his mouth, the chief of the police who hade asked him,¡± Mr. Michael, who did this to you?¡± ¡°This Bastard of course,¡± he pointed to Broderick. The cheif of police immediately ordered his men to go ahead and arrest Broderick while he ced a call across to the ambnce team to immediatelye and help Michael ¡°No,¡± Amy tried to stop the police from arresting Broderick but they wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°Please respect yourself, miss,¡± one of the cops said with a stern look because Amy had stood before Broderick, guarding them from reaching him. Broderick stepped away from her back and walked to them, his two hands was immediately shoved to the back and he was handcuffed then taken away. Tears rushed down Amy¡¯s face. So a time wille when Broderick can get arrested by the cops? It¡¯s true that people only respect you cause of the value you offer and not because of who you are. If Broderick was still the most powerful man in North Hill, will this people even dare to challenge him? Will they even think of making such an attempt as to arrest him? While Amy was standing still, the ambnce team came and immediately took Michael away for treatment. Whereas, Carlton had sat on the floor weakly out of fear, watching how the whole event was transpiring. He was so exhausted and smelly as a result of the fact that he had urinated reflexly on his body. With a teary face, Amy turned to her father and used him angrily, ¡°you caused all these!¡± Carlton ignored her and ce a call across to the Owen¡¯s family butler, once the man answered, he said to him, ¡°send a car to pick me up from Amy¡¯s apartment now.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the butler responded and he hung the call up. ¡°Let me tell you this, Mr. Carlton. You don¡¯t have any right to ship me off however you want. Apart from the fact that I¡¯m a mother of six kids, you don¡¯t regard me as your daughter yet you think you can use me for your selfish desires,¡± Amy warned him squarely. ¡°Won¡¯t you pay back how I had helped you for many years of your life?¡± ¡°I have paid it back by marrying Broderick Alessandro in the past. What else do you have to say?¡± Amy asked and walked away painfully and angrily from him. When she was almost getting to the door of her room, Carlton spoke,¡± I think we should talk about getting Broderick out of the prison.¡± Amy paused and turned to him with a disdain look. ¡°Michael is the most powerful man in North Hill and I¡¯m the mayor of the city. More like, I¡¯m the next most powerful man after him. It¡¯s only Michael or I that can dere the release of Broderick,¡± Carlton said with a smirk Thinking about it, Amy thought that Carlton was definitely right. The Inspector General of police won¡¯t just release Broderick out of bail, either of Michael or Carlton has tomand him to release Broderick. But these people would never help Broderick. ¡°So., I¡¯m guessing you know what I¡¯m thinking,¡± Carlton asked as he stood. He was now feeling victorious, it was as though he just find something new that he could leverage upon to force Amy into yielding to his request. ¡°What?¡± Amy asked with a frown. A car suddenly pulled over and Carlton and Amy looked towards the direction of the car at once, the Owen family¡¯s butler stepped out and quickly walked to Carlton, ¡°sir, pleasee in.¡± Carlton nodded and looked away from him then set his gaze back at Amy,¡± Only 1 or Michael can dere the release of Broderick and that will even be one month after you have get wedded to Michael.¡± Carlton then followed the butler and walked away. Amy smirked, ¡°that¡¯s not going to happen.¡± She assured herself and stormed inside. A brief knocknded on her door a few secondster and then opened slowly. Joan had appeared with two ice creams and said, ¡°I got caught up with something, sorry I camete.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Amy said with an heavy sigh. Joan noticed the expression on her face and then asked,¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Give me the ice cream?¡± Amy demanded and Joan handed over the ice cream to her. After she was done licking it aggressively she began to narrate everything that happened during Joan¡¯s absence. Joan was stupefied, ¡°So Broderick has been arrested now? Oh my! This Michael is such a bastard. We need to get Broderick out as soon as we can.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Only my father or Michael can save him,¡± Amy said. ¡°I wished ourpany has really grown, we would have taken that position of the most powerful man from Michael,¡± Joan said and the two women fell into deep silence. Amy felt stuck and didn¡¯t know what to do. A call came through on her phone and she immediately answered it seeing that it was her brother,¡± hey Irvin.¡± ¡°The news of Broderick Alessandro arrest has reached everyone already. Do you have a n of getting him out?¡± ¡°No, Only Michael or my father can but they insist I must marry Michael before they can get Broderick out.¡± Amy said. Irvin was quiet for a while then he said,¡± there is only one person who can help.¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Can.¡± ¡°My ex husband?¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°He will be out of prison this night as his terms in prison areplete. You can meet with him and discuss,¡± Irvin said. ¡°That jerk! I hate him with passion. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.¡± ¡°Do you want to get Broderick out of prison or do you want him to rot in jail?¡± ¡°I want him out of prison, big brother,¡± Amy broke down. ¡°Then set aside your hate and do what I say. Just a tip, Can, Michael and Broderick used to best of friends in their high school days. They know so much about themselves that no one else knows. Keep me updated¡± Irvin said. ¡°Sure, brother,¡± Amy said, hung the call and dropped the phone. ¡°Is that your brother?¡± Joan asked. ¡°Yes. He told me to meet with Can that he can help us get Broderick out of prison,¡± Amy said. Joan sighed¡± let¡¯s hope it works out.¡± When it was the following day, Amy sat at the prisoner visitor¡¯s room. And in a jiffy, Broderick was brought in with handcuff in both his hands and his legs. Amy felt very bad seeing Broderick this way, Broderick sat and smiled,¡± hey, Amy, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can already see that you are not fine even if you try to cover it up with a smile. Broderick, how can I get you out of here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just live your life,¡± Broderick said casually. As if it wasn¡¯t a big deal that he was arrested. ¡°Have you ever been arrested?¡± ¡°This is my first time and it¡¯s so humiliating. But I guess life has so many unexpected things in turn for us,¡± Broderick said and quickly added,¡± Amy, if you get disturbed too much, I¡¯m afraid you will loose your beauty. You are such a beautiful woman and having lesser or no worry will make you glow beautifully even more. So don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡± Amy smirked, ¡®did this idiot knows that she loves him? Did he know that he is the father of her six kids?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t care about my beauty. All i care about is you. And please stop telling me to stop worrying about you You get into this mess because you were trying to defend me yet you are telling me not to worry.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Tell me your n, how do you want to get out of here?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a n sincerely. As you can see, I don¡¯t have any power anymore. I don¡¯t have apany neither am I the most powerful man in North Hill. Everyone in my n hates me and infact, since I got here yesterday, my wife has note to visit me. So when you really think of it, you will realize that no one really cares about me, why should I bother about leaving this ce?¡± ¡°I care for you.¡± ¡°You do?¡± ¡°So much. Did you know anyone by the name Irvin?¡± ¡°Not at all. Who is he?¡± Amy sighed, ¡®he doesn¡¯t even remember Irvin anymore,¡¯ what a life, Amy thought about it as she looked away. She turned back to him and said, ¡°Did you know Can?¡± ¡°Can? Yes. He was the prisoner that got his freedom yesterday night.¡± ¡°You guys saw eachother at the prison, huh?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, we actually ate dinner together. When some prison bad boys were trying to bully me, he stopped them and offered that we eat together. He was good to me until he left,¡± Broderick said. That¡¯s strange! Why would Can be good to Broderick? ¡°Well, I was told by someone powerful that only Can can help you out of prison and that I should meet with him,¡± Amy said. Broderick thought nkly about it and said,¡± well, I think you can.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any problem with meeting with him, right?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Of course not, he¡¯s such a nice man,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you and I promise to get you out of here soon,¡± Amy stood and Broderick also stood. Looking at Broderick in this state saddens her heart so much, when she was almost crying, she quickly turned away from him and went to one of the cops standing and watching the prisoners and their visitors. ¡°How much do I need to pay you to ensure he¡¯s being treated well over here?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Two thousand dor, ma,¡± the guard replied shamelessly and greedily. Amy nodded and handed over three thousand dors to him, the guard was stupefied and he quickly kept the money in his pocket so that his bosses or colleagues won¡¯t see it and collect a share from it. ¡°I am the captain here, I assure you that he won¡¯t get bullied at all,¡± the cop said and Amy left. Once she got inside the car, Joan who had been waiting for her and was seated at the driver¡¯s seat noticed that she had cried and then said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Amy. We will get Broderick out.¡± More tears gushed from Amy¡¯s face and she cleaned it quickly. ¡°Drive over to Can¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Joan started the ignition of the car and began to drive. A couple of minutester, their car parked before Can¡¯s house. ¡°Should I follow you in or shall I wait here?¡± ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll keep you updated.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Amy stepped down from the car and walked straight to the entrance of the house. She looked around the house and she almost find it incredible that she lived here with Can for three years. She rang the doorbell and the door was soon opened. She didn¡¯t know whether the person who would appear will be Can or his mother, Wilma. Fortunately for her, it was Can. Can was dressed in a white silky shirt and a ck jean trouser, he looked very handsome and cute. It will be hard to believe that he just came out of prison yesterday night. ¡°Amy!¡± Can called surprisingly. He wasn¡¯t expecting to ever see Amy at his doorstep. ¡°pleasee in.¡± Amy walked inside in silence, ¡°please sit.¡± Before Amy would sit, a tall and skinnydy appeared.¡± Can, who is this?¡± She had a malicious look ok her face.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Take A Serious Note ¡°Amy of course.¡± Can responded to the skinny woman. ¡°The fuck is your ex wife doing here? I thought she has given birth to six kids for another man and had moved on with her life?¡± Joan Ansel asked angrily. ¡°Are you trying to be a nuisance, Joan? You seduced and deceived me in the past into keeping an affair with you eventhough you know that I am a married man. Did you think I ever loved you? No, I did not. So stop acting like you are important to me,¡± Can said to Joan. ¡°What! You are speaking to me this way just because of this trash!¡± Joan Ansel pointed to Amy. ¡°If you dare to call me trash again, I will teach you a lesson,¡± Amy intercepted. ¡°Amy Owen, you are a fucking trash!¡± Joan Ansel said. Amy walked over to her and threw a resounding p to her cheek. Joan Ansel couldn¡¯t believe it. o. ¡°Can, are you going to watch her p me?¡± Joan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nagging. Now get out of my house,¡± Canmanded. ¡°What!¡± Joan Ansel was shocked. Can called on the house butler to drag her out and thene back to take every of her luggage and throw it out to her. The butler immediately dragged Joan out roughly. ¡°Sorry about that, Amy. Please sit,¡± Can said and Amy said. To be sincere, Amy was surprised at Can¡¯s reaction. ¡°Do you want a drink or food?¡± Can offered. ¡°Please sit, I came to discuss something with you,¡± Amy said and Can sat. ¡°Please go on,¡± he demanded. ¡°I guess you already know that Broderick had been arrested. I want him to get out of prison as soon as possible and I think you are the only one who can help me. My father and Michael would never help,¡± Amy said. ¡°Are you married to Michael yet?¡± Can asked. ¡°No, never. I¡¯ll never get married to that bastard. He kept trying to force himself on me just because we are childhood lovers. How many people married their childhood lovers?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Good. It¡¯s very good that you are not married to him.¡± Can said and rested well on the couch.. ¡°It¡¯s good, huh? Hope you are not trying to say you can only help me if I marry you too?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I won¡¯t do that. Not every man is like Michael. Michael paid a cop in the prison to deal mercilessly with me and you can¡¯t imagine how much I suffered in prison. I can¡¯t forgive Michael,¡± Can said. ¡°Oh! I see. So will you help me? Can you help me get Broderick out of prison?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes. There is this megapany that the Alessandro¡¯s family, the Owen¡¯s family and my family wants to come together to build but they couldn¡¯t start it cause it needs my signature which I refused to put. All I have to tell Michael is that I can only sign it if he gets Broderick out of prison,¡± Can said. ¡°That will be nice but why would you be willing to do that for me?¡±. ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do for breaking your heart in the past. I fucked up a big time and if I can go back in time, I would never have cheated on you,¡± Can said emotionally and ced a call across to Michael. Michael answered the call almost immediately then Can¡¯s voice came through,¡± I¡¯m out of prison now.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Michael¡¯s response was brief. ¡°I¡¯m ready to sign the documents you came to present to me in prison some months ago,¡± Can said. Michael was quiet for a while then asked,¡± why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t change my mind, I rather have a condition that must be fulfilled before I can sign it.¡± ¡°State it already,¡± Michael demanded impatiently. If Michael can begin the erection of the building of the megapany of three families alongside the one that he had just gotten from Broderick, his wealth will surpass that of the richest man in the world. He was so sure of that and he can¡¯t wait. ¡°Get Broderick out of prison,¡± Can said. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Last I remembered, you and Broderick aren¡¯t in good terms. What¡¯s all these?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the only thing I want,¡± Can said and hung the call up, then dropped the phone. ¡°You hung up?¡± ¡°Yes, I must not let him know that I¡¯m desperate to get Broderick out, otherwise, he would not listen,¡± Can said. ¡°Do you think he wille back?¡± Can¡¯s phone suddenly began to ring and then he said to Amy, ¡°he is already calling back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring the document over to your house myself,¡± Michael said. ¡°You better bring Broderick along too.¡± Can said and hung up. ¡°Wow! I really hope that he will order the release of Broderick,¡± Amy said. ¡°He¡¯s most likely too,¡± Can said. Whereas, there had been a meeting going on in the underworld, headed by Irvin. Since Broderick lost his memory and could only remember himself as the most powerful man in North Hill and not as the god of the underworld, Irvin had taken over and they had been secretly and strategically working on how to get Broderick to recover his memory. Cause without him recovering his memory, it will be impossible for him to take back his position. Like a storm, over two thousand men with geavy arms left the secrete underworld built under the soil of North Hill, some of them for the first time in their life as some were actually given birth there. They stormed the prison that kept Broderick Alessandro and engaged in a tough battle with the police. Of course, so many people died but they were able to get Broderick out. After which they took Broderick down to the underworld News immediately spread across North Hill that some terrorist had attacked the prison that kept Broderick Alessandro and had him released Some media began to specte that Broderick might be sponsoring the terrorist and that they probably came to save him at hismand. Numeous assumptions began to fly left and right the media and Broderick Alessandro became the number one to be trending on the local Twitter of North Hill Can and Amy were still seated quietly in the room waiting for Michael, they had no idea of the hot news that were parading the city. The door opened and Michael walked in with some documents, he was surprised to see Amy, ¡°Amy, what are you doing in your ex husband¡¯s house?¡± ¡°How is that your business?¡± Amy asked angrily. Who gave these people the right to question her? Michael dropped the documents in his hand to the table and said to Can, ¡°sign it now and I¡¯ll ce a call across for the freedom of Broderick.¡± Of course, Michael nned on doing this but also nned on setting Broderick up for arrest again. It¡¯s either Broderick rots in jail or get banned from North Hill but he doesn¡¯t want Broderick to keep walking freely in North Hill. No matter how he tries to see it, he¡¯s a threat to him. ¡°No. You ce a call across first and get Broderick released!¡± Can insisted. ¡°You don¡¯t even trust me. But you know even if you don¡¯t sign this document, I already have Broderick¡¯s company with me and I¡¯m presently the most powerful man in Northhill,¡± Michael said. ¡°With or without the three families megapany, I¡¯m still the richest and the most powerful.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A majestic and hard voice sounded from behind Michael and everyone in the room looked towards the door and saw Broderick Alessandro. Unlike how he looked messed up in prison, he was now looking clean, handsome and dressed in his limited edition tailored suit. Amy had so much happiness linger in her that she stood at once and rushed to him to hug him. ¡°Broderick!¡± She hugged him tight. Broderick hugged her dearly and said, ¡°Amy, thank you?¡± Amy almost kissed him hard but cautioned herself. His pink lips was actually too tempting, nheless, she kissed his soft cheeks. Michael had fear all over his face, how can Broderick get out of prison? Broderick walked to Can and shook hands with him,¡± thanks for being kind with me in prison.¡± ¡°Life is all about kindness and love,¡± Can responded and shook hands back with him. *He¡¯s Amy¡¯s ex husband,¡± Michael said. Broderick¡¯s face changed and he looked at Amy, ¡°is that true?¡± ¡°Yes. But I told you before I came here? I don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore. I only came here cause I needed his help,¡± Amy said. Why is this Bastard Michael trying to cause trouble for her? Amy thought. *I actually met Can and Amy smushing,¡± Michael said. ¡®The fuck!¡± Can eximed. ¡°Broderick, please don¡¯t believe him.¡± Amy said, hoping earnestly that Broderick will not believe Michael. Broderick¡¯s face became harder, he walked towards Amy and held her hand, he pulled her to his chest gently and kissed her softly on her lips, Amy was shocked but he continued kissing her despite the presence of the two other men in the room. Amy was shy at first but got lost in his beautiful kiss and responded. Can looked away while Michael kept watching with rage. He clenched his fist hard and shouted all of a sudden, ¡°you dare to kiss my woman, Broderick.¡± Broderick pulled away from the kiss slowly and said to Michael, ¡± your woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my woman in case you don¡¯t know and we are getting married soon. I¡¯m the most powerful man in North Hill now and I advise you to backoff lest I kill you. I¡¯m serious, we may be brothers but I won¡¯t mind killing you if you keep trespassing.¡± Michael warned angrily. ¡°By the ways, you have a wife who has six kids for you yet you dare to kiss another woman. How shameless can you be?¡± Michael asked. CREAM ¡°The most powerful man, my foot,¡± Broderick said, looking at him with disdain. ¡°Enjoy the position while it last. I¡¯ll collect mypany back from you when I¡¯m ready. Did you really think I¡¯m a fool that I will give mypany to you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Michael became confused. ¡°You will understand in the future. For now, enjoy the vain glory,¡± Broderick gestured for Amy that they should leave then they both walked to the car. ¡°Can, don¡¯t you want Amy again? Why are you acting like you don¡¯t feel jealous seeing that bastard kissing Amy?¡± Michael asked Can. He was almost going crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t feel jealous. I actually feel bad seeing the woman that would have been mine kissing another man. I betrayed her and broke her heart. She was loyal but I stabbed her where it hurts. A man like meProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. does not deserve her.¡± Can sat and crossed his legs with a gloomy look. ¡°So you won¡¯t do anything to get her back?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Nothing. I already sent Joan Ansel away from me. I want to use the rest of my life to make up for the pain I caused Amy in the past,¡± Can said sadly. As he remembered how Amy caught him and Joan Ansel in the hotel room many years ago, he felt a dull pain in his heart and he regretted it greatly. ¡°Well, well¡­ it¡¯s good you back off. That means Broderick is the only person I need to get rid off. But let me warn you, Can. Don¡¯t try to stand in my way. Amy is mine first when she was little and she will forever be mine. There are many women in North Hill but the only woman that my heart so desires, the woman that my heart loved so dearly is Amy and I¡¯ll have her. I¡¯ll have her, make her my woman either she likes it or not.¡± Michael said and waited to see if Can will say something but Can wasn¡¯t even listening to him, he was just imagining how such a beautiful life he and Amy would have been living if he had not betrayed her. Cheating on his marriage with Amy was the greatest mistake he will ever make and he will forever regret it. When Michael saw that he wasn¡¯t listening, he added, ¡°take a serious note of my warnings.¡± He then stormed out. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Are You Ready For It? When Broderick and Amy got inside his car, Amy asked him,¡±how did you escape the prison?¡± ¡°A powerful man is not just someone who is the richest person, a powerful man is the most mysterious man. Michael thinks he¡¯s powerful cause he owns mypany, that¡¯s not how power works. You need to will power by reason of your influence. Being a powerful man is not even a position that can be inherited, power is not a throne, it¡¯s a force,¡± Broderick said. Although Amy didn¡¯t understand everything that Broderick said now but she thought that it will make sense in the future. ¡°You kissed me?¡± ¡°I do and I don¡¯t feel guilty about it.¡± ¡°Yet you have a wife?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love her,¡± Broderick finally said what Amy had been willing to hear. Amy felt happy hearing that. So eventhough Broderick lost his memory, he still doesn¡¯t love Martha. That¡¯s so sweet, Amy thought. Amy felt releived seeing that Broderick was now out. Joan ced a call across to her and said,¡± I can see that you have entered Broderick¡¯s car, I¡¯ll go home now.¡± ¡°Okay, sorry about that.¡± ¡°No,no, no. Just enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll gist you about the trending news that sorrounds the release of Broderick when you get home.¡± ¡°Really? Can¡¯t wait,¡± Amy said and Joan hung the call up. Broderick pulled over at a house in Y street and they both stepped out. Amy asked,¡± what house is this?¡± She has never been here. ¡°One of my houses,¡± Broderick answered. One of his houses? How did he know he has houses elsewhere? Maybe Martha didn¡¯t hide that from him. Just to be sure, Amy asked,¡± have you recovered your memory, yet?¡± ¡°Got some injections that could help with the recovery of my memory but I was told it will take a couple of days before it start working, I really hope it works,¡± Broderick said. Was he given injections inside the prison? Amy wanted to ask but caution. If she ask too many questions, he may start feeling ufortable around him. Broderick turned to her all of a sudden,¡± I need you to promise me something.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Please stop mentioning my wife whenever we get intimate, can you do that?¡± He asked. ¡°No problem.¡± Amy agreed and he smiled. ¡°Am I harsh?¡± He asked as they both walked inside the house. ¡°Not at all. I actually like you,¡± Amy said and Broderick ced his hand on his chest, he paused and looked at her with a cute smile. ¡°Why are you giving me that killer look?¡± ¡°The most beautiful woman in the world told me she loves me, now I feel like I¡¯m going to die,¡± Broderick joked and Amy pped his shoulder yfully and chuckled shyly. They walked inside the house and the sitting room looked beautifully designed andrge. He took her through a door that and they appeared inside the elevator. The elevator took them up after which they arrived at a backyard. It was a backyard that was suitated at thest floor of the house. From the backyard, one could see numerous houses in North Hill. Broderick and Amy stood by the balcony and rested on the ss that demacated the backyard. Without the ss, one may just fall down by mistake.. ¡°This ce looks amazing,¡± Amy said and Broderick smiled. ¡°Of course. And it¡¯s quiet. It¡¯s such a beautiful feeling being in the same ce with the one your heart pants for.¡± Amy smiled, and then she looked at the blue swimming pool,¡± do you want to swim?¡± Broderick smiled and took steps away from her, ¡°look at me.¡± Amy set her gaze keenky on him and then he pulled off his ck suit and hung it gently. Leaving him with his jacket and his white shirt. He removed the button slowly, pulled it off and hung it gently. Then he began to unbotton his shirt, slowly revealing his chest and then his abs, He removed the botton in his arms and eventually pulled off his shirt. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Amy¡¯s mouth formed an O shape, she was mesmerized seeing him this way again. Her body clenched and her heart began to beat at what was likely to happen here. Hope he just brought her here to watch him swim? However, Broderick¡¯s handnded slowly on his belt while he locked her face into hers,¡± you can stop looking at my face now.¡± When Amy was about to look away, Broderick said,¡± you can now look at my waist.¡± Amy¡¯s heart almost fling away, she obeyed and set her eyes on his trouser, she watched as he unbuckled his belt and removed it slowly from his trouser then hung it. He unzipped his trouser and let it fall down slowly until it reached the ground. Then he removed his two legs from the trouser and was left with only a tight white boxer that brought out the shape of his long dick. He bent and took his trouser then hung it too. Amy wanted to take her face away from his white pant but she dared not. She actually loved what she was seeing and a part of her that was seriously lustung after him wished earnestly for his pant to just suddenly Broderick turned from her and was now facing the swimming pool, he dived deep inside until a trace of him can not be found anymore. After three seconds, Amy was worried and then said,¡± Hey Broderick, show up!¡± When Broderick didn¡¯t show up after two seconds, she became more worried and shouted,¡± Broderick! Come up.¡± However, she got no response. Should she dive inside the sea to find him? Could he have drowned himself? Why would he do that? ¡°Broderick! Broderick! Broderick!¡± She shouted repeatedly but got no response. Ten seconds had passed and she was now very worried. While thinking of removing her cloth and diving inside the sea, she saw a body floating on the pool, eyes closed and body rigid. Her heart skipped at the thought of the fact they he may be dead. ¡°Broderick! Broderick!¡± She called fearfully and jumped inside the pool, she swam towards his body and as she touched him, he turned to her and dipped his body back inside the river, He hugged her dearly and whispered to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you scared. It¡¯s a prank.¡± Amy sighed in relief. Broderick pressed her body towards him and then ced his index finger on her mouth, ¡°your lips are so alluring. I won¡¯t mind kissing it for the rest of my life Amy bite her lower lips as she looked at his facial features, from his beautiful blue eyes to his long nose and his pink firm lips. Broderick dipped his index finger slowly inside her mouth andmanded,¡± suck on it.¡± Amy hesitated at first cause she was shy but she soon began to suck on it Broderick removed his hand slowly from her mouth and then ced his hand around her, on her back and took his hand down slowly to her ass. He pressed her ass against him that Amy let out a moan on feeling his hard dick around the area of her vagina. He kissed her on her neck and Amy leaned forward to him as she moaned helplessly ¡°Why don¡¯t you undress so you won¡¯t catch cold?¡± Broderick asked ¡°Can you do that for me?¡± Amy asked and Broderick nodded. He swam out of the pool and helped her up from the pool. Amy was soaked in a wet cloth making her look even more sexy before him, her hair was dripping water slowly and he loved it. He removed her blouse gently and she was left with her bra. Her bra covered her nipples and a part of her cleavage but it revealed the top cleavage. ¡°Can I?¡± Broderick asked as he gestured to her breast. Amy nodded with a beating heart and Broderick buried his cute head slowly in between her breast. He licked the middle of her wet cleavage like he was licking an ice cream making Amy to moan out loud. She so love how tongue feels on her breast. Broderick kissed both of her cleavages gently, one after the other. Adoring it. ¡°Your cleavage are like two precious mountain that has so many gold and jewelries inside, I want to own it and dwell on it for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours,¡± Amy didn¡¯t know when she say this. She almost took back what she said but Broderick was happy to hear her say this. Broderick bent and took his hand down to her trouser and asked with his facial expression if he can unhook the trouser to which she nodded. Her vagina was very wet not and it was longing hard for the kind of experience she had with him many years ago at the club when she assumed that he was a gigolo. Broderick unbottoned her jean trouser and pulled it down then bent and removed both of her legs one after the other from the trouser. ¡°Your legs are so clean, I¡¯ll be ungrateful if I can not honour it,¡± Broderick said and got water from the pool then sprinkle it on her super clean legs. Her legs were like that of a baby. Broderick wondered how she could be so clean from head to toe. Broderick knelt before her and kissed her thigh. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Amy dug her nails into her palm as she felt a wave of pleasure surge through her bones and marrows. Broderick looked at her lustful gaze and smiled, he kissed her thigh up until he got to her pant. Then he kissed the second thigh down slowly Amy¡¯s heart kept thumping like someone who would stop breathing any moment from now, Broderick stood and caressed her hair to the back. ¡°I need to see how your nipples look like? Perhaps seeing your nipples can let me recover my memory.¡± Amy blushed and smiled. ¡°They must be gorgeous,¡± Broderick said and Amy only shrugged quietly. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Feel free to do anything you want with me,¡± Amy said. ¡°That means you are giving me the permission to worship your body?¡± Broderick asked and ced his two hands behind her, precisely on her bra. In a jiffy, he took the bra off. Seeing her firm nipples and her breast that was standing firm on her chest, he adored it and furrowed his brow, he looked at Amy as if he was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful thing I have seen in the universe,¡± Broderick said and ced his hand on her breast, he caressed it gently then cupped his hand under her breast. He held her breast as if a baby was holding it and bent his head, Amy lowered her head expectanly. Was he about to suck her breast? She felt like she may just faint out of excessive pleasure if he does. He swallowed her nipples in no time and began to suck it passionately. She ced her hand on his back and squeezed her nails into it cause of the intense pleasure that she was feeling. When Broderick started sucking on the second breast, she didn¡¯t know when she voiced out, ¡°I need you in me?¡± ¡°Only after you have sucked me,¡± Broderick pulled back and she knelt without beckon then ced his hand around his pant. ¡°Can I pull it off?¡± ¡°If tearing it makes you happier, do it,¡± Broderick responded and she pulled down his pant until it was totally out of his leg. He began to suck on his dick passionately. She was twisting her hand around his long dick and trying so hard to swallow his dick. Broderick loved the sweet taste of her mouth on his dick, he was felt so horny and like an hungry Lion ready to devour it¡¯s prey, he helped her up then pulled down her pant slowly. Amy almost covered her eyes but she needs to act like an adult. Broderick carried her like a groom carrying his bride and then threw her into the pool. She screamed yfully as shended inside. He also dived inside and then pinned her to the wall of the pool. He used his dick to massage the area of her pussy, he was ready to go in to feel the inside of her and explore every single thing in her. He wants to cum mercilessly inside of her. He wants to fuck her again and again until his strength fails him. Broderick¡¯s dick kept massaging the area of her pussy and Amy was also desperate to have his long dick buried deep in her pussy. She wants him to hold her neck night and kept fucking her without Mercy. ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± Broderick asked, the pool covered their neck down, only their head was outside of the pool. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Amy closed her eyes and said, ¡°yes.¡± Chapter 100 Repeated ps ¡°Amy, please respond,¡± Broderick requested when he saw that she was quiet, it was only then that Amy realized that she didn¡¯t utter the word ¡®yes¡¯ out. She said it in her mind. She fluttered her eyes opened and said, ¡°I wish we are truly together, we can have sex all we want without feeling guilty.¡± Amy had tears on her face when she thought of so many obstacles that surrounds them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those ones, just keep your heart with me and let¡¯s have fun,¡± Broderick cleaned the tears on her face. Amy held his long dick and could feel the veins that had popped out of his hard dick. ¡°I know you told me not to mention your wife but I want to ask, since you don¡¯t love your wife, why don¡¯t you divorce her?¡± ¡°I can do that for you,¡± Broderick responded. ¡°What if she did not sign the divorce papers?¡± Amy asked. Broderick thought in silence and said, ¡°about her kids ¡­¡± Broderick wondered how unfair it would be to divorce a woman who already has six kids for him? ¡°Those kids are mine and not hers. She made the kids loose their memory just like she made you loose your memory,¡± Amy said sadly. Broderick was surprised, ¡°you mean to say the kids are yours?¡± ¡°Yes, they are. You were the man I had sex with years ago. You were the one I have been referring to that was from the Alessandro¡¯s family. I know you can¡¯t believe me cause you lost your memory,¡± Amy said with a sad face. Broderick looked at her nkly and said,¡± do you have a prove?¡± It¡¯s weird to him that another woman can actually steal someone else¡¯s kids and make them loose their memory. ¡°I don¡¯t have a prove, sadly. But by the time you recover your memory, you will realize who is telling the truth and who is lying,¡± Amy said. ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want us to make love?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that cheating on your wife? If you can try not to feel guilty, there is no way I won¡¯t feel guilty about it. I¡¯m a woman of morals, sorry,¡± Amy said, crying. ¡°We are both horny, why don¡¯t we sin and have fun if that will make us happy?¡± Broderick asked. He doubts if he can leave this ce without satisfying the longing of his body. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Amy cried more and hugged him tightly,¡± fine, let¡¯smit sin. It will really make me happy.¡± Broderick carried her immediately and she wrapped her legs around his waist, he used a hand to support her ass while he used his second hand to handle his dick, while trying to set it on her wet pussy, his phone rang. He ignored and set his dick right on the pussy but his second phone began to ring too. ¡°Hold on, please!¡± Broderick thought it could be urgent and ced her down gently in the pool. He climbed up and and went ahead to pick the first phone, seeing that it was Martha, he answered the call and waited for her to speak,¡± Broderick, Lily, Linda and Lisa had an ident with the driver on their way home, they are now in the hospital.¡± Lily, Linda and Lisa was the new names of the girls, the girls original name were Queen, Angel and Debby. ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed in shock,¡± I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Amy stepped out of the pool and asked him. ¡°My girls had an ident,¡± Broderick said and Amy¡¯s heart skipped. These were her children. She immediately began to dress up. Broderick went ahead and picked the second phone to see who was calling, seeing that it was the doctor, he didn¡¯t bother to call back. He immediately began to dress up. By the time he was done, Amy was also done dressing. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you at your house, okay?¡± Broderick said calmly despite the tensed situation. ¡°No, I¡¯m following you to the hospital,¡± Amy said and Broderick nced at her, seeing how disturbed she looked, he wondered if she was truly the mother of the kids as she imed They were quiet until the elevator ianded them after which they stepped out. In a jiffy, they were both inside the car while Broderick began to speed towards the hospital. Amy didn¡¯t stop him from speeding at all, she was also willing to find out what happened to the kids. She was hoping it was not something serious. Soon, Broderick walked inside the hospital and was soon led to the ward to that the three girls were. Lily who was Queen had bandage on her right hand, Lisa who was Angel had bandage on her left hand while Linda who was Debby had bandage on her right leg. Broderick¡¯s heart shattered on seeing the kids this way, and it was even more scary that they all had their eyes closed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my kids?¡± Broderick asked the doctor who was standing by. ¡°They had a terrible ident, sir but they will be fine,¡± the doctor assured. Broderick walked towards Debby and examined her, her breath was too steady like someone that had fallen asleep for a very long time. Amy felt suspicious about the whole thing, for the fact that someone had an injury doesn¡¯t mean they should be fast asleep this way. Actually, Amy¡¯s suspicion was very right, someone who saw Broderick and Amy entering Broderick¡¯s house that he rarely visits inform Martha who at the moment was the most powerful woman in North Hill. The person had only done that to find Martha¡¯s favor. Until Michael has a wife, Martha will keep being the most powerful woman in North Hill even though Broderick was not one anymore so she was feared and respected by everyone. Martha immediately partnered with the doctors to drug the children to sleep and bandage them in the hands and legs to make it look like they had injury. If the children wakes and saw bandage in their body, she can easily tell them they lost consciousness as soon as the ident happen and that that was why they were not aware of the ident. She didn¡¯te this far to watch Broderick and Amy get back together again. She had to do something to immediately get Broderick out of the ce that he and Amy was and what she could easily use were his children and it worked. Broderick turned to Amy and said,¡± could it be my enemies who ochestrated this?¡± Before Amy could respond, Martha who had just finished in the toilet rushed inside the ward with tears on her face, she leaned on Broderick and began to cry,¡± Broderick, the enemies are really after us¡­ see¡­our children have had a terrible ident. I¡¯m so scared.¡± Broderick sighed and pulled her into his embrace,¡± there is nothing to be scared of, okay? The doctor had told me they will be fine.¡± ¡°How about their hands and legs, will it be fine too? I don¡¯t want the doctors to have to say the children¡¯s hands will be cut,¡± Martha said, crying stili. ¡°I don¡¯t think the ident is so severe. The children will be fine,¡± Broderick said and allowed her to sob on his cloth. Broderick nced at Amy and saw Amy looking at him and Martha with a sad look. Indeed, Amy¡¯s heart was weary. She hated Martha to the gut and she can¡¯t wait for the truth to be revealed someday. She had put her to shame in the past in a public wedding but luckily for her, she had a different identity then. Now that she is using her real identity, she would find a way to reveal all the secretes she is hiding in such a way that she will never be able to escape the shame she will experience in a life time. Martha noticed someone else¡¯s presence in the room and then disengaged from Broderick¡¯s hug and saw Amy. She frowned secretly, ¡®this bitch even had the gut to follow Broderick here.¡± Martha looked at Broderick like a kid looking at her father,¡± Broderick, what is she doing here?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a friend. She followed me to check on the kids,¡± Broderick responded. He actually wished that he was not married with Martha. If not because Martha has six kids for him, he would have get rid of her a long time ago. ¡°A friend? Don¡¯t you remember her? She was that woman that came to our house few weeks ago acting all crazy and trying to scare our kids,¡± Martha said. ¡°Of course I remembered her, clearly. But we became friends. Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Of course, I will. She tried to snatch you away from me in the past, what if she seds now? I don¡¯t want you to get close to her at all. She¡¯s such a cunny woman who likes to pretend,¡± she said. ¡°You already have six kids for me, did you think any woman can still snatch me away from you?¡± Broderick asked and added, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m dedicated to our marriage.¡± ¡°No, no¡­stay away from her, please,¡± Martha pleaded. ¡®Being with her makes me happy¡¯ Broderick didn¡¯t say this out but only thought about it in his mind, ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb the kids,¡± Broderick then walked out. As soon as Broderick dissapeared from the room, Martha¡¯s face changed into an angry one, he pointed to her Amy smirked, ¡°how long can you pretend? Did you really think all the secretes you kept will be buried for life? Of course not! Everything will be revealed someday.¡± ¡°Not when I¡¯m alive. Amy, why are you ying with your life? You already lost Broderick and your six kids, did you want to loose your life too?¡± ¡°I have Broderick back already, it¡¯s just a matter of time before he divorces you. And as for the kids, the secrete you hide will soon be revealed and I¡¯ll have them back,¡± Amy said confidently. *If you are thinking or hoping that a day wille when Broderick will recollect his memory then you better start dreaming cause that day will nevere. The drug I gave him to use almost damaged his brain. He can¡¯t remember even a single thing. My advise for you is to give up cause if you keep on chasing after Broderick, then I guess you will have to go and meet your mother wherever she is.¡± What did you say?¡± Amy felt grossly pained by herst words. How dare she refer to her mother when it was Edith that actually made her secrete boyfriend killed her mother. You heard me right,¡± Martha said fearlessly. ¡°You dared to mention my mother. Are you crazy?¡± Amy asked angrily. ¡°Isnt your mother a prostitute or why are you acting like mentioning your mother is a big deal? Didn¡¯t she die in the act of prostitution?Martha asked, she was saying this purposely to make her enraged and react since there was a CCTV camera in the ward. Amy was so angry that she walked towards her and pped her repeatedly while she kept screaming in pain, Amy didn¡¯t stop pping her until she fainted. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 How About A DNA Test The doctors and nurses suddenly became alerted as a result of Martha¡¯s scream, when they entered and saw Martha on the floor, they quickly carried her out of the ward to attend to her and immediately informed Broderick. Broderick walked inside the ward that Amy was and asked,¡± what happened?¡± ¡°She crossed her boundaries and I taught her a lesson,¡± she said. Broderick frowned, although he had a special and natural liking for Amy, he can¡¯t be sofortable seeing her dealing with the mother of his kids. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Broderick asked, thinking that Amy may have attacked her because she was jealous of her. Afterall, when Martha was cuddling him, Amy had a displeased look on her face. ¡°I pped her,¡± Amy said frankly. ¡°You pped my wife?¡± Broderick asked with a displeased look on his face. ¡°Like I said, she crossed her boundaries,¡± Amy said and when she realized how cold Broderick¡¯s face was, she felt bad and walked out. Broderick left the ward and went to the ward that Martha was, Martha was awake but had drip connected to her. ¡°Martha. Was it Amy¡¯s p that made you faint?¡± Broderick asked. Martha let a gentle tear slipped down her eyes and then she said,¡± tell the doctor to provide the CCTV footage of what happened at the ward a few minutes ago for you. You can see and judge by yourself.¡± Broderick immediately ordered a doctor to send him the footage, in a jiffy, the footage was sent to his phone and he firstly saw how both Martha and Amy were exchanging conversations. Since the CCTV footage can¡¯t record audio, Broderick can only see their mouth moving, he could not hear anything else. The next thing he saw was Amy moving away from where she was and closer to Martha then she began to p Martha hard in an aggressive manner and eventhough Martha seems to be screaming, Amy didn¡¯t stop pping her until she fell. ¡°How wicked could this woman be?¡¯ Broderick thought as he clenched his fist. For the fact that he didn¡¯t love Martha doesn¡¯t mean that he would watch someone bully her. Broderick tucked his phone in his pocket and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll definitely rebuke her for this.¡± ¡°Rebuking her is all you would do? This woman almost killed me. What if I didn¡¯t faint but died?¡± Martha asked. ¡°Trust me when I say I¡¯ll rebuke her. Not in a light way but I will rebuke her in such a way that she will never make an attempt toy hands on you again,¡± Broderick said and wanted to turn. ¡°Wait! You have to do it before me. Only then can I be sure that you rebuked her truly,¡± Martha said. ¡°But you are sick, you can¡¯t even follow me to meet her,¡± Martha said. Martha removed what was connected to her arms and stood, though her face had beenbelled with marks Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. of ps and her beauty had dropped, nheless, she felt like if she was not there when Broderick would be rebuking her, he may eventually not rebuke her at all. Broderick walked up to her and held her two hands, while looking into her face, she said,¡± you are the mother of my children, did you really think that I will not defend you?¡± ¡°I just want to witness it,¡± she said. Broderick nodded and turned,¡± let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m weak, please hold me,¡± Martha saidm. Martha wanted everyone in the hospital to see Broderick holding him in a gentle manner so they can believe that their is love in their marriage. Broderick obliged and held her hand then began to walk with her outside. When patients and workers of the hospital saw Martha and Broderick walking together, many blushed and were d to see the couple get along. A lot of people even envied their marriage while some took pictures of ome medias had been carrying rumours that there was no love in the marriage of. Broderick and Martha. Amy had gone out of the hospital and had called Joan toe and pick her so she was waiting. She was in a very bad mood. ¡°Amy!¡± Amy heard a majestic voice called her name and she turned and saw Broderick and Martha holding hands. What stunned her more was the hard face on Broderick¡¯s look, she wasn¡¯t surprised at the pathetic look on Martha¡¯s face. She already know to be a pretentious and ever cunny bitch. ¡°Amy, you dare to p my wife,¡± Broderick said. He was displeased that she pped Martha but he wasn¡¯t angry. It was a totally different feelings. ¡°I did. As a matter of fact, I pped her repeatedly for calling my mother a bitch.¡± Amy said. ¡°Ha!¡± Martha eximed as if shocked, ¡°Amy, is there no conscience left in you? What business do I have with your mother? Why would I ever refer to your mother as a ¡­oh my days! I can¡¯t even pronounce such curse word.¡± ¡°Keep you stinking mouth shut and stop pretending,¡± Amy rebuked Martha. ¡°Amy, I understand that we have grown close in just a few days but please know your boundary. Don¡¯t ever, I repeat, don¡¯t every your hands on my wife again.¡± Broderick said in defense of Martha. Amy felt an heavy pain in her heart seeing Broderick speak in defense of Martha. It was already clear to her that Broderick didn¡¯t love her, he was just acting this way cause he thinks Martha was the mother of the six kids nheless, it was impossible for her not to feel pained about this. ¡°Also warn her not to cross my paths,¡± Amy said fearlessly to Broderick and truned. ¡°Broderick, she didn¡¯t feel remorseful at all. Will you really let her go this way? What¡¯s the essense of rebuking someone when the person didn¡¯t even show any act of changing. How will our children feel when they heard that you couldn¡¯t do anything to the person who pped their mother till she fainted?¡± Martha said, trying so hard to provoke Broderick to anger. ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called in an harder tone and Amy turned to him, she heard everything that Martha said and all she just wish was to teach her some hard lessons. ¡°What did you want to do, Broderick? p me back?¡± Amy asked. This woman has never been scared of him, Broderick thought, and it was really disturbing and surprising at the same time ¡°Did you think I cant, don¡¯t dare my anger,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you p me back for her then?¡± Amy dared him. Broderick walked up to her and raised his hand as if he wanted to p her but someone held his hand from behind and pushed him. That was unexpected, Broderick staggered to a side and eventually bnced himself, on setting his gaze at the person, he saw Michael. ¡°You acted like an hero just because I pped her but you are about to do the same thing, what¡¯s the difference between you and I then? I thought grandfather taught us never toy hands on women no matter what happen but the both of us have disobeyed. None of us deserve Amy, agreed?¡± Michael asked. Broderick clenched his fist hard, he hated Michael to the gut. He lost his memory, how could he remember what any grandfather taught him when he was young? ¡°Amy, please give me the honour of driving you home?¡± Michael requested. Amy was already angry that Broderick dared to make an attempt to p her, in order to get back to him, she epted Michael¡¯s offer. ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and Broderick watched as Michael opened the door of his car gentlemanly for Amy while he went to sit at the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. ¡°Bitch!¡± Martha cursed angrily. She really wished Broderick pped Amy hard. Broderick felt bad. Not like he wanted to p her, he would never do that. He only wanted to scare her and see if she would be scared but before he could let his real intention known, the bastard Michael appeared. ¡°You should go back to the hospital to rest,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Please lead me back inside,¡± Martha pleaded. Broderick wanted to bluntly refuse at first cause he just loathed this woman. Even him did not know why. He was only forcing himself to stay with her in this marriage cause of their six kids. ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick surpressed all the emotions he was feeling and led her back to the ward. After she had laid back on the bed, he excused himself and went to the children but he was surprised that they were still sleeping. Were they given a sleeping pill? Broderick thought as he starred at the kids who wereying on the bed. Cause how can they be asleep for hours? ¡°Dad!¡± Debby suddenly called and he immediately walked towards her,¡± my baby, you are awake.¡± He caressed her head gently and kissed her forehead lovingly.¡±do you feel any pain?¡± When Debby saw the bandage in her hand, she asked, ¡°No dad what happened to me?¡± *You and your sisters had an ident,¡± Broderick said. Debby furrowed her brow in shock and sat upright, she looked to the left and right and saw her sisters laying quietly on the bed, ¡®are they fine?¡± She asked about her sisters from Broderick. ¡°Yes, but they are asleep. We will just wait for them to wake up, Broderick said. She heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°dad, I had a dream.¡± *A dream?¡± Broderick sat on the edge of her bed and requested, please tell me about it?¡± ¡°Did you remember that woman that came to our house a couple of weeks ago? The one we were scared of? Debby asked. ¡°Yes, I do.* Broderick responded. ¡°I saw her in our dream, she was¡­ It was like she was our mother. She was living with us in the same house.¡± Debby said. Broderick furrowed his brow in surprise,¡± oh! How did you know she¡¯s your mother in the dream?¡± ¡°My brothers and my sisters and I were calling her ¡® mum.¡¯ I saw us ying together with her,¡± Debby said, trying to recollect every details of her dream. ¡°Oh! Dream can be somehow, don¡¯t worry about it, okay?¡± Debby thought about her dream for a couple of seconds and said to Broderick,¡± but what if she¡¯s our mother truly? No one knows who our mother truly is since we lost our memories.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be your mother, trust me. Have you ever doubted Martha as your mother?¡± Debby thought quietly and said, ¡°she¡¯s a nice woman.¡± ¡°A nice woman?¡± Broderick was stupefied at how Debby described Martha. ¡°Has Martha hurt you in any way?¡± ¡°Not that I can remember of but there is one question that she will never be able to answer,¡± Debby said. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Mum can¡¯t provide our pictures of when we were young. Is it possible for us not to take pictures when we were little? Of course not. Every parents always take their children¡¯s pictures when they are young and as they grow. Howe she doesn¡¯t have any of our young pictures?¡± Broderick thought about what Debby said and saw that it really made sense. ¡°Dad, you also lost your memory so you can not really be so sure of the truth. Don¡¯t you see that none of us has any resemnce whatsoever with mum?¡± Debby asked. Debby and the girls and the boys had deliberated about this matter a number of times, they didn¡¯t trust Martha hundred percent that she was their mother no matter how much Martha tried to be good to them. Now that Broderick thinks about what Debby said, none of the children had any simrities to Martha. ¡°How about a DNA test?¡± Debby asked. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Escaping The Sad World ¡°What did you know about DNA?¡± Broderick asked his little girl. He was even surprised that she was talking maturedly. Not many kids of her age can speak in the same way that she was speaking. Speaking with Debby was like he was speaking with an adult. And now, his daughter even knows what DNA is. ¡°I made research about how a child can confirm whom her biological parents are and apart from resemnce, one of the ways listed was to perform a DNA test. Since we are all in the hospital now, why don¡¯t we perform a DNA?¡± Debby asked. Everything wasing so fast to Broderick. ¡°From the day you saw that woman who came to our house, you haven¡¯t thought about her, right?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I was even scared of her. How can I think about her?¡± She asked. Then how can she dream about someone she was not thinking about? Was this dream part of her lost memories? Earlier, Amy had told her that she was the mother of the kids and now, Debby also had a dream about her. If Debby had not been asleep, he would have assumed that Amy probably find a way to reach her to make up the dream. Broderick stood and wondered if Amy was actually the mother of her kids? ¡°Let me speak to your mother,¡± Broderick said and Debby nodded. Broderick left the girl¡¯s ward and walked to the ward that Martha was. Martha was having amunication with the owner of the building that Amy was staying when she suddenly noticed Broderick walked in. She dropped her phone and called weakly,¡± Broderick!¡± Broderick took few more steps closer to her and said,¡± I would be performing a DNA test on you and the kids.¡± Martha felt as if a bomb exploded in her heart, her vision became blurry for a second and she prayed quickly that this will be a dream but on pinching herself, she realized that this was reality. She sat upright and said,¡± I am confused. What is going on?¡± ¡°Nothing. Remember I lost my memory, the kids also lost theirs. We have been living based on what you told us and the evidences you provided. Now it is time for us to confirm. I need to be sure that you are really the mother of my kids,¡± Broderick said. Broderick didn¡¯t have to doubt the fact that the kids were his, it was so obvious. The resemnce was too ring that anyone can easily identity him and the kids as father and son or father and daughter but the kids has no simrities to Martha. ¡°A DNA test?¡± Martha scoffed,¡± Is this a joke? What suddenly happened? Did that woman get into your head again? Broderick, I keep telling you that you need to stay away from that woman but you won¡¯t listen to me. Now see what she has done, trying to cause a problem between us.¡± ¡°A problem between us? Performing a DNA test will not cause a problem between us, will it? Plus she didn¡¯t get to my head. After I left here, I went to the kid¡¯s ward and I have not even called her since then,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Broderick, are you being serious here?¡± ¡°Why are you acting suspicious? If you are truly the mother of the kids then you should not be disturbed about it at all. Infact, you should cheer me up to perform it so it can solidify my conviction,¡± Broderick said. Martha didn¡¯t forsee this at all, otherwise, she could have partnered with a doctor to fake a result but this was unexpected and unprepared for. After a period of silence, Broderick ced a call across to the doctor and said,¡± I need you to perform a DNA test on my wife and the kids. I just need to be sure she¡¯s their mother.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Martha¡¯s heart kept thumping heavily, nheless, she managed to say, ¡°if that will solidify your conviction, then no problem¡± Martha tried to hide the fear in her face. If Broderick funds out the truth, he will definitely chase her away. She will loose everything that she had worked for. The door soon opened and the doctor appeared. After he had greeted Broderick, he said to him,¡± both Miss Martha and the kids are in a delicate state, it may not be advisable to withdraw blood from them now. We can do it a couple of dayster.¡± Martha felt as if an heavy weight was suddenly lifted off her, she quickly said to the doctor,¡± no, please take my blood. Even if I faint afterwards, you can wake me again, right? I need you to perform the DNA so my husband can be sure.¡± Broderick looked at Martha and became even more confused. First, she was acting suspicious and now she was acting as if she was more than certain the kids were hers. ¡°How many days will it take the kids and their mother to recover?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°At least, three days. You can bring them back after three days and we will perform a DNA in them,¡± the doctor said and Broderick dismissed him. ¡°We would being back here in four days time for the DNA test, understood!¡± Broderick asked Martha, ¡°Sure, my man. Can I ask why you suddenly began to doubt that I¡¯m not the mother of the kids?¡± Martha wants to know the root of the matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Broderick said and turned. As he began to walk towards the door, Martha called weakly,¡± Broderick!¡± Once he turned, she said to her,¡± please kiss me before you leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Broderick opened the door and walked out. He needed somewhere to be alone and think. Was she really the mother of her kids? It was hard to know. Well, in the next four days, he will find out what the truth really js. Amy remained quiet on the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat of-Michael¡¯s car and after twenty seconds of driving, Michael nced at her beautiful side profile and said, ¡°Amy, I¡¯m so sorry for forcefully taking you away to America.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you no matter how much you plead.¡± ¡°I love you and it¡¯s driving me crazy, you can¡¯t really me me. People do crazy things for love.¡± Michael said. ¡°Are you aware you made me lost my love and my kids? Now I¡¯m trying so hard to get back what belongs to me. And don¡¯t even say you can help, God forbid I need your help,¡± Amy said. Michael was quiet for another five seconds, he was certain that she was angry and as a matter of fact was nurturing grudges against him. ¡°Is there anything I can do to make up for my wrongs?¡± ¡°Stop disturbing me to marry you? Stop forcing yourself on me? Stop doing that and get another woman to fall in love with then I can consider forgiving you,¡± Amy said. ¡°How about the love I have for you? Should I kill it?¡± ¡°Please do. Infact, bury it in the deepest ces.¡± Amy responded. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t.¡± Michael said,¡± the only part of my body I do not have control over is my heart. There are other women but you are the only one who sparks a fire in me. I really want to spend the rest of my life with you,¡± Michael said. ¡°Now you will say I¡¯m insulting and pping you again. I can¡¯t wait to drop at my house and please don¡¯t ever appear before me again,¡± Amy said harshly. Michael eventually pulled over before her house, when Amy was about opening the door, Michael called affectionately,¡± Amy!¡± Amy turned to him and asked, ¡°what?¡± ¡°Can youe over to D club this night? Just to have fun, you know?¡± Michael asked. Amy thought about it and said, ¡°yes, I wille.¡± Michael was not expecting her to agree that easily. Infact, he had thought she would reply with a blunt ¡®no¡¯ ¡°Why did you agree so easily?¡± Michael asked. He had only tried his luck by asking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in my house this night, it will be boring. Not after what Broderick did to me, I need to drink my sorrows out,¡± Amy let out truthfully. ¡°You are sad?¡± *Very sad but I don¡¯t need yourfort,¡± Amy opened the door of the car and walked out. Once Amy got inside her apartment, she saw Joan holding a letter in her hand. ¡°Wee Amy,¡± Joan said with a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s the letter about?¡± ¡°We were asked to evacuate this ce before month ends,¡± Joan said with a low voice. Amy sat and said,¡± is that why you are sad?¡± Amy scoffed,¡± we can literally buy a mansion and that¡¯s exactly what we will do.¡± ¡°I thought we are keeping a low key profile? People did not know that we are the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group.¡± Joan said. ¡°It¡¯s time for them to know so people like Michael can start putting some respect on my name,¡± Amy said. ¡°Well, then.¡± Joan sumbed and cheered up again. ¡°You look sad, though. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joan asked. ¡°So many things,¡± Amy responded. ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Joan walked up to her and sat beside her. Amy began to narrate everything that happened to her, as she does, she felt light and lighter until she started feeling sleepy. Joan helped her to sleep and covered her with a duvet. ¡°It¡¯s really being so tough on you, Amy but you have been a strong woman and I¡¯m sure you will ovee this, Joan said with tears streaming gently down her face. She felt so sad for Amy who lost her parents, her love, and her children. It takes a strong woman to loose them all and still be willing to fight to get them all back. Later that same night, Amy pulled over at the underground garage of D club then stepped down from her Bentley alongside Joan. She had taken Joan along as an apany, club can be wild sometimes and it¡¯s always better to go with someone. She already knows this a long time ago. They stepped in adorably in no time and had their sits. ¡°Joan, you can dance and have fun if you want to,¡± Amy said. This was the first time that Joan would being to a club cause her family had always served the Alessandro¡¯s family so she never really had time for herself but now that life had favored her and made a personal assistant to Amy, she wanted to explore so much. ¡°Alright, if you need anything, hit me up, okay?¡± She asked and Amy nods with a smile. She watched Joan as she walked away and soon began to dance. She chuckled briefly and turned back to the empty seat before her. When she remembered how Broderick defended Martha and was about to p her just because of Martha, she felt a very sharp pain in her heart. She called on a waitress and demanded for a drink, soon, she was served a bottle of drink alongside two empty ss cups. Amy opened the bottle of drink and thought, ¡®where is Michael though? Didn¡¯t he invite her over?¡¯ Amy looked around the club and when she couldn¡¯t find her, she poured the drink from the opened bottle to one of the ss cups before her. ¡°Please pour the second one too for me,¡± a male voice sounded behind her and she turned and saw Michael with a glittering face. ¡°Hey Michael,¡± she greeted and Michael came to sit before her. She poured the drink to the second cup and handed it over to him with a sad smile. When Amy was about gulping her drink, he requested, ¡°a toast please?¡± Amy had a toast with him and they both drank. Amy dropped the bottom of the cup on the table heavily that it almost crashed. ¡°Take it easy, Amy.¡± Michael said. Amy¡¯s boring smile widened and she held the bottle and began to pour the drink into her mouth. ¡°Hey, you are drinking too much,¡± Michael tried to collect the bottle from her but Amy refused. ¡°Did you know what it means to loose everything?¡± Amy asked Michael as she held onto the bottle like she was holding onto her dear life. She had a sorrowful spirit and was grossly dejected. *Amy!¡± Amyughed painfully, ¡°who lost their mother, lost their father, lost their true love and even lost their kids? L¡­ Amy¡± Amymented very sadly and drank even more from the bottle. Her eyes could barely see but she just need to escape this sad world in some sort of way. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 What Are You Doing Here? ¡°Amy, we can find a solution to this. Please stop drinking,¡± Michael forcefully snatched the bottle from her. Anger could be seeing on Amy¡¯s face, she was now so drunk and then pointed to Michael,¡± you! How dare you take my kids away from me? Give them back to me now.¡± ¡°Amy, you are drunk. Can I drive you home?¡± Michael asked but Amy couldn¡¯t process any words from what he said. Sheughed and she started seeing images of her kids, like a woman going crazy, she said,¡± Debby¡­oh Debby, I missed you. Where are your sisters?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Queen, Angel,e and hug me,¡± Amy kept on soliloquizing. Michael stood and decided to take her home, he had invited her to the club so she can have fun with him but he didn¡¯t know that she will get seriously drunk. He carried her up by cing her weak hand on his shoulder, Amy could barely walk as her legs were now jelly, nheless, he was carrying her still. When he eventually got outside, an image appeared before him and demanded,¡± where are you taking her to?¡± ¡°Can, get out of my way,¡± Michael warned. ¡°What! You wicked nipoop. You don¡¯t have a heart anymore, how can I trust Amy with you?¡± Can asked and Amy suddenly vommitted on Can¡¯s cloth. ¡°Good for you, now will you get the fuck out of my way?¡± Michael asked. ¡°You fucking got her drunk. No, I won¡¯t let you take her away,¡± Can said. Two men immediately ran to Can and offered new cloth to him, right there and then, he changed into a new shirt and a new suit since it was only the top cloth that was stained. ¡°I¡¯m the most powerful man in North Hill, don¡¯t let me punish you?¡± Michael warned. Canughed, ¡°you want to kill her the same way your father killed her mother, right?¡± ¡°Can!¡± Michael called angrily,¡± you are crossing your boundaries now. Amy is weak and I need to take her home.¡± ¡°We both know secretes that no other person knows, yet you pay those silly cops to punish me at the prison, What were you thinking? That I will not reveal the secrete of C50? That I will not reveal all the secretes of your father? And infact, your own secretes,¡± Can threatened. ¡°We will talk about this next time, get out of my way,¡± Michael said. ¡°No.You fucking leave Amy for me and I¡¯ll take her to her house,¡± Can insisted. When Michael saw that they were driving attention towards them, he gave up and handed over Amy to Can Can gestured to his men and two of them ran towards him and helped Amy to the backseat of the car. ¡°Stay away from Amy, you son of a murderer,¡± Can said and went to his car, he told the driver and his escorts to go home then he drove Amy back to her house. On getting to the house, he firstly went to see if he could open the door to her apartment but it was locked. Amy was already fast asleep. He then picked up her phone from her pocket and checked herst dial, seeing the words ¡®Joan¡¯ as the last person she called, Can ced a call across to Joan and Joan answered it. ¡°Hey Joan, this is Can, who are you to Amy?¡± Can asked. Joan processed who Can was quickly and answered, ¡°a friend.¡± ¡°Did you know she went to the club?¡± ¡°Yes, we went together. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joan asked. She had got lost in having a conversation with an handsome man that approached her that she hadn¡¯t thought about Amy. ¡°Well, she got drunk and is now before her house, did you have the key to her apartment?¡± Can asked. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯ll be there now,¡± Joan immediately excused herself from the man before her and sped out, she drove Amy¡¯s car as fast she could away from the club and in a jiffy, she pulled over before at Amy¡¯s apartment. She stepped down from the car hurriedly and ran to Can,¡± hey Can.¡± Joan sighted Amyying at the backseat of the car and immediately went to check on her, seeing that she was alive, she quickly went to open the door of the house. About turning to help Amy out of Can¡¯s car, she saw Can already carrying her in a bridal style and was already before the door. ¡°Thank you,¡± Joan said and immediately opened the door wide for him to enter. When Can got to the living room, Joan approached him and said, you can drop her here on the big chair, I¡¯ll take her to her room.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Can ced Amy down gently and then said to her, ¡°I believe you know Michael Alessandro. If he everes here, please let me know. Here is my business card.¡± Can handed over his business card to Joan. ¡°Okay,¡± Joan said and watched Can left. When Can was about entering his car, he felt a cold metal on the skin of his head. He turned slowly and saw Michael pointing a gun to his head, ¡°I told you that if you stand in my way, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°I already told you that I will do everything I can to make up for the heartbreak I caused Amy in the past. And you shouldn¡¯t stand in my way either,¡± Can said boldly despite the gun to his head. ¡°So we grew from best friends to enemies, well, I guess your corpse can not me me for killing you,¡± Michael said and was about pulling the trigger. Can tried to act smart but he outsmarted him and shook his head,¡± don¡¯t act too smart.¡± Can shut his eyes and listened as he pulled the trigger. Eventually, Michael pulled the trigger but surprisingly, Can was still standing alive. Can opened his eyes and watched Michael took steps back,¡± there is no bullet there.¡± Can sighed, if he had told his guards to escort him, Michael wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to bully him. ¡°However, this will be yourst chance, Can. A dead man can not fight so stop trying to fight with me, okay?¡± Michael warned. You should have killed me cause once you do, my men will reveal all the secretes of you and your father to the world. It¡¯s already amand I gave them,¡± Can said andughed. ¡°So if I die, it¡¯s just a matter of time for the people of North Hill to stone you to death.¡± With that being said, Can got inside his car and drove off. Michael clenched his fist hard, as if he knew that Can would have an edge over him, Can was very smart too and would have put measures in ce that will stop him from getting killed. Since Amy was already asleep, he got inside his car and drove off. Can, Michael, Mr. Broderick¡­ Three men on Amy?¡¯ Joan thought as she sat. Did they all love her? If three powerful men in North Hill loves Amy, why is her life soplicated then? In all these three men, the only person that Joan likes was Broderick. He had worked with him for many years and know that he¡¯s genuine. He can¡¯t trust this other men. She may not be capable of protecting Amy from these two men that she didn¡¯t trust but Broderick should be able to Joan then ced a call across to Broderick and he answered, ¡°Mr. Broderick, Amy went to the club and got herself drunk.¡± ¡°Tell me the name of the club quickly,¡± Broderick demanded with urgency in his voice. ¡°She had been brought home. But I need to tell you something, sir,¡± Joan said. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your apartment in a jiffy,¡± Broderick hung the call and got inside his car, he drove as fast as he could to Amy¡¯s apartment. On getting there, he stepped down from his cab and walked quickly to the door. Joan already opened the door for him since she heard his car pulled over. *Where is she?¡± Broderick asked and Joan lead him to Amy¡¯s room. Broderick examined her and saw that her temperature was hot, ¡°Why did she get drunk?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know but maybe you can ask her when she wakes,¡± Joan said,¡± will you wait here or leave ande back when she wakes?¡± *Please let me stay with here,¡± Broderick demanded and Joan nodded. Of course, that was what Joan wanted, she wanted Broderick to stay with Amy. She actually want these two to end up together and she will do everything in her capacity to ensure they do. When she was about walking out, Broderick asked her, ¡°what did you want to tell me?¡± wa Michael Alessandro and Can were here a few minutes ago and it seemed that those men were so desperate to have Amy. It seems they are in love with her but I don¡¯t think they are genuine,¡± Joan said. ¡®Did they touch her?¡± Broderick asked *Can was the one who used his car to transport Amy over here and even carried her in a bridal style to the living room Broderick felt greatly jealous,¡± and Michael?¡± ¡°I was just surprised to see Michael park outside for a couple of minutes after which he drove away.¡± joan Said and added,¡± then again, Mr. Can told me that should Michael evere here, I should inform him.¡° *Thank you, Joan You can leave now, Broderick said and Joan walked away Broderick looked at Anny and felt bad for letting Michael take her away. He shouldn¡¯t have even raised a hand to p her it was just that he didn¡¯t like how she pped Martha He sighed and wondered if Amy was having a fever. He then ced a call across to the doctor and ordered for him toe over to Amy¡¯s apartment. The doctor arrived in no time and examined Amy¡¯s health ,¡± she had developed fever, sir.¡± ¡°Treat her then.¡± ¡°We can only do that after she has woken up from sleep,¡± the doctor said and wanted to ce his hand on her forehead but Broderick said sternly, ¡°don¡¯t dare to touch her.¡± The doctor had used his medical tools to examine Amy prior, he hasn¡¯t touched her. The doctor only wanted to touch her forehead to further confirm but he quickly withdrew his hand at Broderick¡¯s command. : ¡°When I need your attention, I¡¯ll call you,¡± Broderick said and the doctor quickly left with his tools. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amy,¡± Broderick said and went to kiss her forehead,¡± I want to be the only one to touch you from now henceforth.¡± Broderick sighed, he felt at peace being beside Amy. The feeling was so incredible. He shut his eyes and began to think of Debby¡¯s dream. Amy indeed looked innocent. Why would she lie? Could she really be the mother of the kids? While he was in deep, thought, a handnded gently on his and when he looked at it, he saw Amy cing her hand on his but she was doing it unconsciously. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Amy immediately began to mumble some incoherent words, Broderick faced her squarely, he knew she was having a night mare. Amy smiled and called,¡± Debby, Queen, Angel¡­my little girls,e over here.¡± Broderick wondered what those names were, he had never heard anyone with those names before. ¡°Elijah¡­have this¡­Elisha, this is for you.¡± She chuckled and added,¡± Moses, take this.¡± What sort of names is she calling? It was impossible for Broderick to make sense of it nheless, he opened the notepad of his phone and began to write the names down. It may not make sense now but maybe it will make sense in the future. She continued munbling some incoherent words, she suddenly shouted, ¡°give me my kids¡­give me back my kids ¡­give me¡­¡± She opened her eyes and grabbed Broderick as if he was the one taking her kids away. She had sweats formed on her forehead and there was panic on her face. The alluring and familiar scent of Broderick filled her consciousness and she fluttered her eyes opened, seeing Broderick, she expressed a dissapointed look and wondered what he was doing here. Since there was light in the room, she looked around and confirmed that this was her room. Thest thing she remembered was that she was in the club, drinking so hard. How did she get here? Broderick wanted to clean the sweat on her face with his handkerchief but she jerked back angrily, with a deep frown in her face, she asked, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Can! ¡°Amy! I¡¯m so sorry for daring to attempt to p you. I¡¯ll never do that again, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Broderick apologized sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s easier to apologize.¡± Amyughed painfully,¡± you wanted to p me for your wife? If not for Michael that held you, I would have probably being nurturing the pain that your hand would have caused on my cheek.¡± ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry,¡± he apologized. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Joan informed me you got drunk and got taken home by Can.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Did you go to the club with him or you met him at the club?¡± Broderick wanted to know if she had restarted her rtionship with her ex husband. ¡°Can? I didn¡¯t go to the club with Can neither did I met him there. Infact, I was having a drink with Michael,¡± Amy said. Broderick felt releived when he heard her first sentence but after hearing that she was having a drink with Michael, a feeling of jealousy constricted his heart and he asked,¡± why are you having a drink with Michael?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I don¡¯t even know. I¡¯m sad and I just want to have fun.¡± ¡°What if he takes advantage of you when you get drunk?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I¡¯m too dejected to think about that. I just want to get rid of my sorrow,¡± Amy said, sighed heavily and looked away. ¡°Did Michael touch you?¡± Amy couldn¡¯t remember Michael touching her so she shook her head in response,¡± why are you bothered about whether he touched me? Weren¡¯t you cuddling your wife at the ward? What¡¯s the big deal if another man touches me?¡± Broderick was dumbfounded. Truth, he can not have a wife that he cuddles and still have the right to stop other men from cuddling her. Broderick wondered how Amy was drinking with Michael yet got taken home by Can. Did these two people took advantage of Amy and probably when Michael was done with her, he passed her to Can. ¡°Are you sure these two people didn¡¯t take advantage of you cause how can you be drinking with Michael yet got taken home by Can?¡± Broderick asked. Amy also thought about it. Even if they took advantage of her, it was impossible for her to know. ¡°I don¡¯t think they can,¡± Amy said and excused herself then went to the bathroom to examine her pussy. Broderick ced a call across to Can and once he answered, he asked,¡± can you exin to me how Amy was drinking with Michael yet got taken home by you? Don¡¯t dare to lie to me.¡± ¡°Good evening, Broderick.¡° Can greeted and exined how he forefully took Amy away from Michael cause he didn¡¯t trust Michael. ¡°Are you sure you are telling the truth?¡± . ¡°I have hurt Amy in the past but I can¡¯t hurt her anymore now. It¡¯s your choice to believe me. Goodnight,¡± Can hung the call up. Broderick immediately ced a call across to Michael and once he answered, he asked him the same question he asked Can. He want to know if the same exnation that Can gave will be the same that Michael would give. Michael exined truthfully for him only then did he calm, these two people may be telling the truth, Broderick thought and asked Michael,¡± why are you having a drink with her?¡± ¡°How is that your concern?¡± Michael questioned back immediately, it seemed that you forgot that you have your own wife. Goodnight!¡± Michael then hung up. Amy walked out of the bathroom and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think they took advantage of me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I have confirmed,¡± Broderick said and Amy sunk to the bed. ¡°Did you go to the club cause of my acts towards you?¡± ¡°Not only that, I have other pressing matters on my heart. My heart is too heavy that I even wonder how I¡¯m able to carry it about. But I will keep fighting until what belongs to me eventually gets to me,¡± Amy said. She was determined to have her kids back, reveal the truth about her identity to her father and put the fucking Martha to shame. ¡°Are you really the mother of my kids?¡± Broderick asked, looking into her eyes squarely. ¡°You won¡¯t believe me until I have a convincing evidence,¡± Amy said. ¡¤ ¡°How about a DNA, you can perform a DNA with the kids and that can act as the most convincing evidence,¡± Broderick said, monitoring her facial expression and trying to discern if all what she was saying was the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m more than willing to perform it,¡± Amy immediately said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle and pick you up day after tomorrow to the hospital, that way, we can solve this mystery once and for all,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I¡¯ll be d,¡± Amy said. She can¡¯t wait for the day after tomorrow toe, she want to see the shame in Martha¡¯s eyes and have her beautiful kids back. Her kids are her world and not being without them for the past one month is like hell. It¡¯s too much of a thorn in her flesh. She will not only get her kids back but let Martha suffer terribly. Martha can never go unpunished for the pain that her and her mother had caused her. ¡°Whenever you are going to club, can you inform me? There are many wild people in club, many wolves in sheep clothing, you can¡¯t trust any of these people,¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I know, right? But why should I inform a married man that I¡¯m going to club?¡± Amy asked. Broderick looked away for a while and then turned to her,¡± an unhappy married man, you mean?¡± ¡°An unhappy married man that is ready to p me on behalf of his wife, you mean?¡± Amy asked sarcastically. ¡°I apologized and I assure you, I will never attempt toy hands on you anymore. Can I ask if you still have feelings for your ex husband?¡± Broderick asked and Amyughed. ¡°Feelings?¡± Sheughed again, the question was more like a joke to her,¡± for a man that mocked my situation as a barren woman even after I caught him on bed with another woman? For someone I divorced six years ago? Hahaha .. it¡¯s really funny.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious the feelings is dead,¡± Broderick said, trying to get the exact words out of her mouth. ¡°And buried. Even if Can turns to a saint, it¡¯s over between us already There is only one person that my heart loves so dearly now but he¡¯s so impossible to reach?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I will tell you in the future.¡± Although Broderick had a guess that it could be him but unless she states it, it will be impossible for him to be so sure. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Broderick asked. my feel better,¡± Amy said and sat back to the bed. Her back resting on the backrest of the bed and her two legs longly stretched. Eventhough she said she felt better, Broderick could see how worrisome she looked. He felt very bad that he couldn¡¯t do anything about how she feels. He knew that Amy wanted him to divorce his wife probably so they can be together but it¡¯s not so easy to divorce a woman that has given birth to six kids for you. Broderick felt stuck and he hated it. This was the woman his heart pants for, the woman he wished to spend the rest of his life with and here she was, right before him also wanting him but it¡¯s like two people that wanted to touch eachother yet they are separated by arge wall. They wanted eachother but the wall between them made it so impossible to reach eachother. Broderick looked away and had tears filled his eyes, although it didn¡¯t drop. He ced his hand on his heart that was clutching in pain and hoped earnestly that in two days time when the text will be performed, Amy would turn out to be the mother of the children. That way, he can easily get rid of Martha to be with Amy forever. Whereas, Michael stood afar the house and there were two of his men around Broderick¡¯s car, they were setting a bomb underneath Broderick¡¯s car. After they were done, they left the car and went to meet Michael to inform him they were done. Can was not worth fighting with Michael but Broderick was a worthypetitor, not only was he powerful, he was mysterious. Ever since Broderick escaped from prison, Michael had be suspicious of him. He really had so much about him that nobody knows. Broderick has to die, Michael thought to himself. Michael was patiently waiting for when Broderick wille and start driving the car so he can simply press the remote that control the bomb and bomb the car. Joan actually saw two men around Broderick¡¯s car but she couldn¡¯t figure out what they were doing until they left so she quickly walked to Amy¡¯s room and knocked. ¡°Mr. Broderick, please I have something urgent to tell you, I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room,¡± Joan said and walked back to the living room. She didn¡¯t want to intrude on the privacy of the two adults. Broderick stood and said to Amy, ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Tu like to also hear what she has to say,¡± Amy said. ¡°Sure.¡± Broderick stretched her hand and helped her up the bed. When she stood before him, he kissed her forehead and told her, one day, we will be together as husband and wife and spend forever together.¡± ¡°What if that day neveres?¡± Amy asked. The situation around them was tough, how can she not doubt what he said? ¡°Let¡¯s hope!¡± Broderick said and Amy nodded. He gestured for her to lead the way and after Amy walked out, he followed On arriving at the living room, Joan said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you but I saw two strange men around your car, they are suspicious¡± Broderick immediately ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± I¡¯m at Amy¡¯s apartment, send men over to fish out anything or anyone suspicious.¡± Broderick can¡¯t take chances on any information he gets now. He walked out with Amy and Joan and they walked towards the car. Broderick began to examine the car but didn¡¯t find anything there. A car drove in roughly and parked all of a sudden. Everyone paused to see who it was and it turned out to be Can. ¡°Get inside the house! get inside, there is a bomb in the car,¡± Can shouted. Can had spy amidst one of Michael¡¯s men and the spy had just informed him of Michael¡¯s n Infact, Can had a spy amidst Michael¡¯s men so that he can know every move of Michael. Not because he was trying to take revenge on Michael for hurting him in prison, it was so that he could protect Amy from any of Michael¡¯s unforeseeable anger. He had already promised himself that he will keep doing everything possible to make up for how he hurt her in the past. ¡°A bomb?¡± Broderick held Amy¡¯s hand and Amy immediately held Joan¡¯s hand, they turned and began to run. Michael was so angry that he snatched the big gun from the guard beside him, ¡°this Bastard Can again!¡± He mumbled to himself and set the big gun to Broderick. He couldn¡¯t kill Can cause of the secretes between them but he had to shoot Broderick before he gets inside Amy¡¯s apartment. Can looked around with gun camera and suddenly sighted Michael¡¯s head and a gun before his eyes, he realized that he was aiming at Broderick who was running towards the door of the house in an attempt to get into Amy¡¯s apartment. ¡®Amy would be happy if she end up together with Broderick, right?¡¯ Can thought and shouted, ¡°Nooooo!¡± He ran to Broderick and shielded him from the bullet at a time when Michael pulled the trigger. A loud thud sounded as heavy bullet prated the back of Can, Can screamed in pain and fell to the floor. Amy and Broderick turned and saw that he had received Bullet for Broderick, Michael had quickly ran away with his men after shooting. ¡°Can!¡± Any screamed in pain as he saw him cough out blood on the floor, seriously struggling to live. Can looked weakly at Amy¡¯s face that was now filled with tears, with blood gushing out of his mouth, he smiled and said,¡± I hope you forgive me now, Amy! And ¡­ I hope you end up together¡­with Broderick Aless¡­¡± His eyes shut and he stopped breathing. Amy screamed heartnrokenly even more, as his lifeless to the floor and his back, gushing out blood as if a ram was ughtered, Amy ced her two palms In his fresh cheek and cried,¡± wake up! Wake¡­ please!¡± His cute eyes were closed and heid rigid dead in the floor, Amy held his blood stained cloth,¡± Can, no! Please! Please don¡¯t dieeee ¡­¡± Hot tears rushed down her cheek,¡± Can no! Don¡¯t die like this please.¡± Joan stood still, looking at the lifeless body of Can and crying out loud like a baby. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Broderick felt empty, he sunk to his knees as tears rushed down his cheek, looking at Can¡¯s lifeless body hurts him to the bones and marrows. Everyone began to cry hard for Can, Amy kept wishing badly and earnestly for him to wake and trying hard to wake him up but he was dead. She kept on crying hard¡­¡±please wake up Can!¡± She cried even harder. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 You And Your Kids Will Suffer Earnestly The rest of the day was a sad one for Broderick, Amy and Joan. Can¡¯s dead body had been taken away. Joan tried tofort Amy all night but it was impossible for her to stop crying. Remembering her beautiful days with Can makes her feel even very hurt. It was true that she was angry with him for breaking his heart in the past but she never wished for him to be dead. Amy didn¡¯t sleep all night, neither did Joan. How could she sleep when Amy was awake all night, in a sad state, The news of Can¡¯s death had reached the ears of everyone in North Hill as his family was one of the most powerful families in North Hill. Martha also heard about it and wondered if that was the reason why Broderick had locked himself up ever since he came back home. Martha had knocked on the door of Broderick¡¯s room severally but she didn¡¯t even get a sound from him eventhough she knew quiet well that he was in there. Martha eventually retired back to her room. When it was the following day, Broderick ced a call across to Amy to know how she was feeling but she didn¡¯t answer the call. He was not expecting her to answer the call anyways. He got dressed and stepped out, once he appeared at the living room, Martha immediately stood from the couch, she had sat at alert in the living room since 5AM waiting for when he woulde out. ¡°Broderick! Good morning. I knocked on your door all night but you didn¡¯t answer. It¡¯s obvious you are not fine, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My friend was murdered,¡± Broderick answered. ¡°Your friend?¡± ¡°Can! Have you heard about his death, yet? He¡¯s my friend, he was good to me in prison and took a bullet for me. Actually, I was the one who should be dead by now but he took the bullet for me,¡± Broderick said with a nk gaze. Martha walked closer to him and eximed,¡± oh my days! I¡¯m so sorry. Who could have tried to murder you?¡± ¡°No idea,¡± Broderick lied. ¡°I need to get somewhere, see youter.¡± Broderick then walked away from her. He went with his escorts to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion, not only has Nell retruned there, Lord Dous, the head of the Alessandro¡¯s n was now residing there too. He was already old and didn¡¯t want to die in a foreign country so he had decided to stay here until hisst day on earth. Broderick stepped down with anger, Brett had already confirmed to him that Michael was the one who was behind the shot. He didn¡¯t expect that after giving Michael all the powers he had and letting him have his megapany, he would still attempt to kill him. How can his blood brother be so desperate that he even wanted to take his life. So if not because Can saved him, he would have been dead by now. Once Broderick appeared at therge living room, the butler appeared to him and greeted him with a bow. Broderickmanded, ¡°tell grandfather I¡¯m around.¡± ¡°Okay, sir,¡± the butler bowed and walked away. A couple of minutester, Lord Dous walked in smartly. Despite his old age, he still has strong bones and could walk properly, He sat down and gestured for Broderick,¡± please sit.¡± Broderick sat and greeted him, ¡°Michael Alessandro tried to kill me.¡±. ¡°What!¡± The man eximed. ¡°Yes. You should have heard about the news of Can¡¯s death. He actually took the bullet on my behalf. The n shouldn¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do next to him,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt your brother, be calm.¡± Lord Dous said and brought out his phone. ¡°Can¡¯t? But my own brother tried to kill me?¡± Broderick asked with a frown. Lord Dous ced a call across to Michael and he answered almost immediately, e to the family¡¯s mansion immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, grandfather,¡± Michael said and Lord Dous hung the call up. ¡°He will be here soon. I want to know the reasons behind his act,¡± Lord Dous said and called on the butler, once he appeared, he said to him,¡± get us a drink and a cake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating, sorry!¡± Broderick denied. How could he eat in such a state that he is? ¡°I understand how you feel but you still have to take something,¡± Lord Dous said. . ¡°Please don¡¯t force me to eat grandfather, I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± Broderick said and then Lord Dous dismissed the butler. Lord Dous then observed Broderick for a while, he could tell that he was very angry. Broderick already gave out all he has to Michael yet Michael tried to take his life. It was hard for him to understand. A brief knocknded on the door at this moment and the door opened, revealing Michael. ¡°Good morning, grandfather,¡± Michael said and walked towards them. ¡°Why did you attempt to kill your brother?¡± Lord Dous asked before he could even sit. ¡°I?¡± Michael asked with a fake innocent look. ¡°Why would I ever make such an attempt?¡± Broderick stood with rage and walked up to him, ¡°Are you trying to deny the fact that you aimed your gun at me in an attempt to kill me, huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, sincerely,¡± Michael said and Broderick threw a heavy blow to his ¡®healing nose. Michael had not recovered fully yet from the injury Broderick caused him the day he saw him p Amy and now he broke his nose again. Michael winced in pain and staggered back, blood began to stream down his nose and he felt an excruciating pain. ¡°Broderick, did you respect me at all? How can you hit your brother before me?¡± Lord Dous asked this while sitting, ¡°He dared to deny it,¡± Broderick turned to Lord Dous. *Prove that he was the one that made an attempt to shoot you?¡± Lord Dous asked. ¡°I have my men investigate.¡± ¡°What if your men came up with a false news?¡± Lord Dous asked. ¨C Broderick was so sure that Brett can¡¯t give him an unconfirmed news. Who else could have attempted to kill him if not Michael? ¡°Grandfather, if not for your presence, I would have dealt with this guy,¡± Michael boasted. ¡°Please give him the punishment he deserved for hitting me before you. He doesn¡¯t even have a prove of the allegations he had against me.¡± ¡°The both of you should sit,¡± Lord Dousmanded and Michael went to sit while cleaning the blood on his nose with his handkerchief. Broderick remained standing and said,¡± you are not my father, Lord Dous.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lord Dous frowned. ¡°I meant that you may be a father to my father but not my father. I think I owe my father respect because he was responsible for my growth in all areas of life but how did I owe you respect? You have never yed role in my life. I only had to respect you because you are the head of the n but I tell you, I alone can fight with all the n if they try me.¡± Broderick said. ¡°You are crossing your boundaries. Your memory loss really affected you, I know but I know many things about you that nobody else knows,¡± Lord Dous said. ¡°You know nothing about me,¡± Broderick said and Lord Dous smirked. ¡°I know that you are the anonymous and secrete god of the underworld. I doubt if you remember this about yourself,¡± Lord Dous said. Broderick remembered how he was taken to the underworld and treated with so much respect after he was taken from prison. He didn¡¯t see any of their faces cause they all covered their faces with mask. But after they had injected him with what could make him recover his memory, they got him dressed up and assured him that he won¡¯t get arrested again after which they dropped him before his mansion and drove away. He had always wondered what connection he had with people of the underworld. Michael was shocked to hear his grandfather say this. Now he understood the mystery behind the ¡®assumed terrorists¡¯ that came to make him escape from prison. ¡°Michael, I won¡¯t let you go unpunished,¡± Broderick said and walked out ¡°Grandfather, is he really the god of the underworld?¡± Michael asked after Broderick had left the mansion. The old man pped Michael angrily,¡± you bastard, what else do you want from him? You said you wanted to be the most powerful man in NorthHill and I helped you eventhough you don¡¯t deserve it. He stepped down for you and let you have that position and how do you want to pay him back, by killing him? How heartless have you be, Michael?¡± Michael held his cheek and swallowed. Lord Dous has a special favor for Michael than he does for Broderick He never really liked Broderick¡¯s father. ¡°Grandfather, Broderick may have stepped down as the most powerful man in Northhill but he¡¯s still a threat to me. He¡¯s stopping me from getting what I want to get,¡± Michael said. ¡°Broderick is the god of the underworld, Eventhough you are now the most powerful man in North Hill, dont doubt how miserable he can make your life be, Lord Dous said and stood angrily, he added, ¡°don¡¯t ask for my help when he start dealing with you.¡± He then walked inside angrily. Michael sighed after he had walked away. Now that he knows the mystery behind Broderick, he will work hard into stripping Broderick off his position in the underworld too. If he can do that, he should be able to get rid of Broderick easily Michael stood and decided to go to Amy¡¯s ce to sympathize with her about the death of Can. He knew that Amy would definitely feel bad about Can¡¯s death. It was not his n to kill Can but things unexpected happen. He walked out of the Alessandro¡¯s mansion and as soon as he got inside his car, he started the ignition of his car but noticed the the tire was making a loud noice. He turned off the ignition of the car and stepped down only to realize that the tire of the car had be t. His face suddenly got covered and before he could make a meaning of what was going on, he became unconscious and by the time he became conscious, he realized he was in a differentrge room. He was only on a pant and was tied from the chest to the foot of the pole behind him. He thought this was a dream. How could he, the most powerful man in North Hill be treated in this manner? Who dared to do this to him? The light in the room suddenly shone brighter and Broderick walked in with an angry face. ¡°You! How dare you?¡± Michael shouted angrily. ¡°You killed an innocent man. Did you really think I will let you go? How did you expect me to feel about the fact that an innocent man died on my behalf?¡± Broderick asked as he walked over to him. ¡°I will make your life a living hell. I tell you this, you will regret the day you were born.¡± Broderickmanded two of his men to appear and once they do, hemanded them to give Michael a hundred strokes each. Broderick sat on a wooden chair as he watched his men flog Michael mercilessly. Michael kept screaming in pain as the men flogged him. Michael was feeling an excruciating pain in his body as the canes hit him on different part of his body. By the time the men were done, he had almost given up on life. He coughed a number of times, thick saliva pouring by itself from his mouth. He had scars all over his body and was feeling terribly hurt in his body. Broderick dismissed the men that just flogged him and crossed his legs,¡± we are just getting started.¡± Michael was too weak to even speak, he just lowered his head like someone that would die the next moment. Broderick received a call during this period and seeing that the caller ID was Jane, he answered it and Jane¡¯s voice came through,¡± sir, miss Amy is having a serious fever and headache. I have persuaded her to let us go to the hospital but she refused.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± Broderick said and stood. As Broderick made an attempt to walk out, Michael spake,¡± If I ever get out of here alive, not only will you suffer, your children will pay earnestly for it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s smart you used the word ¡®if¡¯ to start your sentence cause actually, a murderer like you will never make it out of here alive,¡± Broderick said and walked out. He went to Amy¡¯s mansion with his escorts. He can¡¯t afford to drive alone during this period cause he had to be security conscious now. He stepped down quickly and walked towards Amy¡¯s apartment. The door wasn¡¯t fully locked so he simply pushed the door open and once he saw Joan, he asked, ¡°Is she in her room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Broderick immediately walked inside the room and saw how weak Amy looked. ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called caringly and Amy looked at him, she swallowed and said,¡± I don¡¯t know why I feel so hurt about Can¡¯s death. I have not been able to eat!¡± ¡°It was Michael who killed him,¡± Broderick broke the news to her. Amy adjusted to sit while Broderick went to sit beside her, ¡°will youy your head on my chest?¡± Amyid her head on his chest and curved her arms around him,¡± Michael is such a heartless beast. So he actually wanted to kill you.¡± ¡°Yes but don¡¯t worry, he will beg for death,¡± Broderick said and added,¡± let me bath you, please.¡± Amy didn¡¯t respond, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how cruel Michael was, yet he had presented himself to her as a gentleman when they newly met. She hated Michael even more. She hated how desperate Michael was, how could he even think of murdering Broderick? His own brother. Broderick pushed her away gently and positioned himself in such a way that he will be able to carry her, he carried her and took her to the bathroom then began to undress her. Amy was not shy at all, maybe because they already saw each other¡¯s nakedness a few days ago. After she was naked before him, Broderick ced her in the bathtub and began to bath for her like a father bathing his daughter. After he was done bathting her, Amy felt refreshed and the heavy burden she felt on her became light. Broderick helped her out of the bathtub and dried her body with the towel. Afterwards, he carried her on the bed andid her gently on the bed, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have a n of going out today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t sleep all night but I think I feel better now,¡± Amy said Broderick smiled. He was also happy seeing her. As if they were eachother¡¯s dose of happiness. When Amy saw him smiling, she also smiled. Broderickid beisde her and covered both of them with the duvet. ¡°Who sleeps with a suit on?¡± Amy chuckled. Broderick giggled,¡± I just want to help you to sleep then I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°You want to leave me after I have slept?¡± Amy expressed a sad but yful face. Broderick caressed her cheek and said,¡± I¡¯ll be here with you until you let me go.¡± Amy cuddled herself around him and closed her eyes, she felt sofortable around him that she fell asleep in no time Broderick had a bright smile on his face, he loved how she rested her beautiful body on him. His phone rang fifteen minutester and he carefully brought it out from his pocket so that Amy wouldn¡¯t be disturbed and wake from her sleep. Seeing that it was Lord Dous, he answered the call but kept quiet. He was still displeased at the man, ¡°If you don¡¯t release Michael from wherever you kept him, you and your kids will suffer earnestly for it the old man¡¯s hard and stern voice came through.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Martha! In order not to awake Amy with his voice, heid her head down gently on the pillow and carefully stood then walked out of the room. When Lord Dous saw that he was quiet, he yelled angrily,¡± did you dare you keep quiet on me? Are you seeking for the rage of the entire n?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you and the entire n,¡± Broderick said with a calm but warning voice. The man smirked angrily,¡± then I guess you are ready to ept whatever happens to your kids?¡± Before Broderick would say another word, Lord Dous hung the call up. Broderick immediately ced a call across to Brett andmanded as soon as he answered the call,¡± ensure that my children are safe. My ns are after them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep them protected,¡± Brett assured. Broderick then went back toy beside Amy. Two dayster, Broderick walked over to Martha¡¯s room around 10AM in the morning and knocked gently, once she opened the door, he said to her,¡± it¡¯s time for us to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Oh! For the DNA? Sure,¡± Martha said and turned. ¡°Have you bathed yet?¡± Martha turned back to him and responded,¡± not at all. But I promise I would not keep you waiting. I¡¯ll be done dressing up in no time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said and walked away from her. The children were already dressed up but were still in their rooms, while Broderick sat calmly in his living room, waiting for Martha to get done, his head of guard ced a call across to him and he answered. ¡°Sir, about sixteen men here from the Alessandro¡¯s n are here to see you,¡± he said. ¡°Tell them I don¡¯t have the time to see anyone,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up. Martha soon appeared, dressed in a bright red gown that had stones all over it. She smiled at Broderick and expected Broderick toment on the cloth she was wearing as it was one of the limited edition clothes that the designerpany delivered to her two days earlier. Broderick looked away from her casually and called on the maids to inform the kids that it was time to go to the hospital. The six kids soon appeared, dressed beautifully, they had a bright face on. ¡°Hey, my babies¡­you all are looking adorable,¡± she hugged them all and then held Angel and Queen by the hands and said to Broderick,¡± can we get going now?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick said and everyone began to walk out. Soon, they all sat inside one of Broderick¡¯s Lamborghini. Broderick wanted to know the oue of the DNA test before he would tell Amy toe over. Since Martha was seated right beside Broderick, he ced her hand on his and said,¡± why did you look moody, hubby?¡± Broderick immediately smiled and asked her,¡± did I?¡± ¡°Yes, is there something I can help with?¡± Martha asked and Broderick shook his head in response, still smiling. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m fine.¡± Broderick said. He had quickly put on the act of smiling only because of the presence of the kids. Marthaid her head on his shoulder and then said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to have you, Broderick.¡± Broderick wondered why she was suddenly making such confession, he replied bluntly,¡± I love you too.¡± His words carries no affection at all. The children soon got engaged in their own conversations. The car pulled over before Chospital, one of the biggest hospital in North Hill. When they all stepped down, Martha was shocked to see that the DNA test was about to be performed in a different hospital. She had thought that the DNA test would be performed at B hospital but to her surprise, it would be done at C hospital. She turned to Broderick and asked,¡± why do wee here? Why don¡¯t we use B hospital, it¡¯s the biggest.¡± ¡°I know that but the test we are performing is sensitive, I need to be sure that there is no gimmick yed,¡± Broderick said as they walked inside the hospital. ¡°Gimmick? Who will y the gimmick?¡± Martha asked, wondering if Broderick was suspecting her. Broderick paused and turned to her, ¡°all these questions are unnecessary, the most important thing is that we are here for the DNA test.¡± He then turn away from her and continued walking inside. In a jiffy, the kids and Martha were taken into theboratory where their blood samples will be collected by the doctor. In order to ensure the legitimacy of the test, Broderick also went with them to theboratory. Martha told the doctor that was with them in theboratory,¡± why don¡¯t you tell my husband to wait for us outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really necessary, ma. It¡¯s just a blood collection, nothing more,¡± the doctor said and brought out his tools then began to extract blood from her. Martha vommitted all of a sudden. The doctor almost caused her injury cause he flinched eventhough he had his tools inside her body. ¡°So sorry, Mrs. Martha,¡± the doctor apologized and hoped that he didn¡¯t hurt her then he brought out his tools. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Broderick asked the doctor from where he stood. The doctor turned to him and responded, ¡°I can not really say, yet sir but I¡¯ll perform some test with her blood to find out what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Okay, do that,¡± Broderick said and the doctor gestured politely for everyone to walk out of theboratory. The kids sat gently in a special room with Martha while Broderick stood. Martha was not happy that the kids didn¡¯t even bother to care about what was wrong with her neither did Broderick. Ever since they walked out of theboratory, neither of the kids nor Broderick said any word to her. ¡°Broderick, I feel so weak,¡± Martha said weakly. Broderick looked at her emotionlessly and said,¡± just hold on, dear. We are in the hospital and you can get treated but let the doctor find out what is wrong first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Martha nodded and a few secondster, the doctor walked towards them. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The doctor was holding a letter headed letter that had the result of what was wrong with Martha. ¡°Speak!¡± Broderick demanded. ¡°She ¡­She¡¯s pregnant, sir,¡± the doctor answered. The kids looked at eachother in shock. ¡®Pregnant?¡¯ they all mumbled one after the other as if they weren¡¯t expecting her to get pregnant despite being married to Broderick Broderick turned to her and and asked Martha,¡± You are pregnant! For who?¡± Martha stood up weakly and began to cry. ¡°I feel ashamed that you asked me that type of question before the doctor and the kids. Did you think I¡¯ll stoop so low to cheat on you? I¡¯ve been faithfully in love with you. I didn¡¯t know that the sex we had when you were drunk a few days ago will lead to my pregnancy. I should have taken a pill after sex but I forgot. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°You are now pregnant for me?¡± Broderick asked and Martha nodded. ¡°I can abort it if you want. Please Broderick, don¡¯t be angry with me,¡± Martha began to cry even more aggressively. Broderick remembered a day he woke only to find himself naked beside Martha. He can¡¯t say for sure if he had sex with her cause he got drunk in the night of the previous day. Actually, Martha was also naked beside him then. ¡°How many weeks pregnant is she?¡± Broderick asked and the doctor quickly responded,¡± three weeks pregnant, sir.¡± ¡°You can leave,¡± Broderick dismissed the doctor and he walked away. Their purpose ofing here became nullified. His mood became t and he felt like a heavy stone was ced on his heart. He was trying to make hisplicated life easy and herees anotherplication. Broderick clenched his fist in anger but couldn¡¯t do anything in front of the kids. *Let¡¯s leave,¡± he said and lead the kids to the car while Martha followed behind. Once they got back to his mansion and he had ensured the kids had gone to their room, Broderick grabbed Martha¡¯s neck and said,¡± why did you take advantage of me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, you were drunk and had sex with me. I tried to stop you but you would not listen.¡± Thinking of how she helped him when he newly lost his memory, he let go of his arms on her neck slowly. Martha had cared so much for him after his loss of memory and he sometimes thinks he owes her for how good she was to him. He thought that without Martha, he would not be able to remember many things about himself. Martha slumped to the floor and began to cry.¡± I will just abort it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to,¡± Broderickmanded. Martha looked at him from the floor that she sat and said,¡± I shouldn¡¯t dare to, huh?¡± With her teary face, she added,¡± but you almost strangled me just now. Are we not husband and wife? And our kids are six years old? Why can¡¯t I, as your wife get pregnant for you? Is it forbidden? You use to take a good care of me before not until that woman called Amy show up. Ever since you became friend with Amy, you stopped giving me attention and stopped showing me love and at the hospital, you even asked me publicly if I was pregnant for someone else?¡± Martha shook her head like someone that is badly hurt, ¡°I feel so much pain in my heart.¡± She ced her hand on her heart and continued crying. ¡°My life is meaningless, I just wish I¡¯m dead,¡± she lowered her head and let her tears fall to the floor. Broderick had pity on her and knelt before her, he said very softly,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nheless, Martha kept her head lowered, tears kept dropping from her eyes like rain. ¡°Martha, I was wrong for trying to strangle you in anger. It¡¯s true that I have not given you the attention I use to give you ever since I became close to Amy. Now that you are pregnant with my child, I¡¯ll change.¡± . . ¡°Will you?¡± Martha raised her face up to him and asked. ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Broderick responded. ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Martha asked. Broderick hesitated before he responded,¡± yes, it¡¯s a promise. Don¡¯t ever think of aborting the child, okay?¡± Martha nodded and Broderick pulled her closer to himself and kissed her on her forehead. He helped her up and said,¡± let¡¯s go inside.¡± Martha leaned on him as he lead her inside, he helped her to the bathroom and then walked back to the room. Broderick sighed and slump to the bed, his phone chirped and seeing that it was Amy, he hesitated before answering the call. ¡°Hey Broderick, isn¡¯t today the day you said we would perform the DNA test or have you forgotten?¡± Amy asked. Broderick replied with a heavy heart, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. It¡¯s just that¡­.¡± He sighed heavily, ¡°ns changed.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Amy became very dissapointed. She had thought that today would be the day when she will put Martha to shame and im her children back. She had anticipated so much for this day. ¡°Please let me prove that I am not lying and that the kids are really mine,¡± Amy requested confidently. ¡°Amy, Martha is pregnant for me,¡± Broderick broke the news to her and Amy went quiet for what looked like forever, Amy checked the screen of her phone to be sure that the person who just spoke was Broderick, also, she wondered if she heard the right word so she asked,¡± you said Martha is what?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant for me. She had threatened to abort the baby if i didn¡¯t give her the attention I use to give her before we became close. Amy, I¡¯m sorry but I would not really be avable for you anymore. I think you have feelings for me but try to kill the feelings and forget about me. I want to only focus on my wife and kids. I do not want to have to doubt the mother of my kids. I just want to live a simple life devoid of trouble. You can move on with your life, please,¡± Broderick said with a painful heart and hung the call up. Tears struggled to fall from his eyes after he said this. Martha appeared with only a towel wrapped around her body, she looked hot as her freshps were revealed and a major part of her cleavage were so revealing. She had water dripping down her wet hair that fell loosely to her back. She knew Broderick was a type of man who keeps to promise so if he promise her, he was going to fulfill it so she was not bothered anymore about Amy anymore. She walked towards Broderick with a bright smile on her face and said,¡±e and dress me up in my house gown.¡± Broderick smiled eventhough his heart was hurting so badly, it was as though some bees were stinging it so hard. He loosened the towel around her and went to her wardrobe the picked a white light gown then helped her to wear it.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Martha turned around and then slump to the bed happily. ¡°Broderick, will you sleep in my room this night? As a pregnant woman, I need all the attention. Our child that¡¯s in me can only stay healthy if you make me happy.¡± Broderick pulled off his suit and hung it thenid beside her,¡± I¡¯m here for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, my husband,¡± Martha cuddled herself around him and asked,¡± why don¡¯t you loosen the button on your shirt?¡± ¡°You can do that,¡± Broderick said and Martha gleefully began to loosen the button on his shirt. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 A Strange Man Amy¡¯s heart ripped apart mercilessly as she heard Broderick spill those words. Although they were not in a rtionship, his words sounds like that of a break up. Tears rushed down her face like an heavy downpour of rain. She picked up her pillow and hugged it dearly, crying so hard inside her pillow until it became very soaked. Amy¡¯s door opened at that moment and Joan ran inside with herptop, screaming.¡± America¡¯s richest man had made an offer to be one of the shareholder of ourpany.¡± But when Joan noticed the tears on Amy¡¯s face, theptop in her hand almost dropped. She went ahead and dropped theptop on the stool and went to her,¡± Amy, what happened?¡± Amy cried even more, she wanted to speak but the more she tried to, the more words get stuck in her throat. Joan hugged her dearly and didn¡¯t say any word, Joan¡¯s eyes became litered with tears too eventhough she didn¡¯t know what was making Amy cry. She could just feel her pain. ¡°Broderick said he doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me again,¡± Amy eventually was able to speak. However, she had stopped crying out loud but was rather sobbing. Her heart was sour and she doubt if she can ever heal from the pain. This was the man she had fallen hard for. ¡°How could he?¡± Joan was angry at Broderick and walked out. She ced a call across to Broderick and once he answered the call, Joan spoke,¡± oh! So now, you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Amy again, right? Fine, she already has another manforting her anyways, I can¡¯t wait for me to start hearing moans of ¡®love making¡¯ from their room.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Broderick said as if he knew that Joan had a n of hanging up the call after she had finished speaking. ¡°There is a man with her?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Joan answered and hung the call up. She turned and went back to meet Amy. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Amy asked. ¡°To tell Broderick you have another man with you, with the way he spoke, I think he maye,¡± Joan said. ¡°I wonder why he would have feelings for you yet keep trying to chase you away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Amy said. ¡°Since we already acquired our new mansion, we can just pack over there now?¡± Joan demanded. ¡°I¡¯ll drive over there now, you can get someone to get all our luggage by night and bring it over, remember no one must know we are changing residence?¡± Amy asked and Joan nodded. Amy went to the bathroom and washed her face with water after which she walked out. She got inside her car and drove to her mansion. It was quiet far to their old apartment. Amy smiled painfully as she stepped down from the garage of her mansion. It would have been very beautiful living here with her children. As she walked towards the entrance of the mansion, she wondered if Martha was actually pregnant for Broderick or if it that was another cunny plot of hers to keep him in her palm. Amy ced her finger print on the door of the house and the door opened. As soon as she walked in, an idea popped in her head. She went to the home office that was built with her mansion and immediately applied as a teacher at the kid¡¯s school. Nobody really knows she¡¯s the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group since the Meedaq¡¯s group CEO always dress like a Muslim cleric. She reasoned that being a teacher of the kids was the only way for her to get closer to the kids. As their teacher, she can get to interact with them more often and probably get them to recover their memory. But even if Broderick recovers his memory, will he able to divorce Martha, who is desperately in love with him and probably now pregnant for him? Amy thought and soon get done with the application. After which she rested on the office chair hoping she gets a feedback soon from the school. Whereas, Joan was still busy with some Company rted works at Amy¡¯s old apartment. Her n was to leave secretly at night with her luggage and that of Amy. However, a multiple knock sounded on Joan¡¯s door. She left what she was doing and went to open the door, when she saw Broderick, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She had already predicted that he was likely toe. ¡°Please let me in, I need to see Amy,¡± Broderick demanded. ¡°She¡¯s with her new man,¡± Joan said, observing his face intently. ¡°Is this a joke? I¡¯ve been her friend for a couple of days and she didn¡¯t tell me she was secretly keeping a man,¡± Broderick said. ¡°She can¡¯t tell you everything about herself. She has to be sure she can trust you. Plus why are you bothered about her, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with her again?¡± Joan asked. ¡°Are you joking, Joan?¡± Broderick asked, trying not to believe that Amy was with another man. ¡°You didn¡¯t even answer my question. I think you should focus on your wife and leave my boss alone,¡± she said. Broderick sighed,¡± Okay, tell her I¡¯m sorry about what I said. I need to see her now, please.¡± Before Joan could say another word, a call came through to Broderick¡¯s phone and he answered it after seeing that the caller ID was Brett. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Lord Dous finds out where Michael was kept¡­¡± ¡°They have freed him, huh?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°No, not yet but my men confirmed that Lord Dous is heading over there with many soldiers that are working for the Alessandro¡¯s n,¡± Brett reported. ¡°Can you stop them?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Our men that can stop them are already protecting the kids. If we try to stop them, the kids willck protection. We can¡¯t do both at the same time,¡± Brett said. ¡°I¡¯ll stop them. Send me just three of my men and what route they are currently passing through,¡± Broderick dernanded, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Brett said. ¡°It will be more dangerous if Michael is released. Now do as I have said,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joan could sense that something was wrong. ¡°Nothing to be worried about. Please tell Amy that I am sorry for what I said. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her,¡± Broderick said and jumped inside his car. Once he received a message of where the three men that he requested for were, he drove over there. Each of the men were with their own cars. Broderick only signalled for them after which they all began to drive as fast as they could Broderick and the three men in big ck jeeps all parked before the house that Michael was kept. Just to be sure he was in there, Broderick opened the door of the house by pressing a code that only he knows but to his surprise, he couldn¡¯t find Michael there. He was shocked. It was not possible for anyone to be able to enter this house except him. He didn¡¯t have to put a guard there so that nobody would suspect that someone was being kept in the house. He looked around to see if any part of the house was broken but everywhere was intact. Broderick was confused for real. While he was trying to make a meaning of what was going on, over a hundred cars parked before the building. Broderick walked out of the building and realized that the three men he took with him had been made to kneel on the ground and numerous soldiers of the Alessandro¡¯s n all dressed in white and ck were scattered around the house. No matter how powerful anyone is, it will be impossible for them to escape here. ¡°You smartly got him out, what else did you want?¡± Broderick asked the soldiers standing a distance away from him but they were all quiet. They suddenly paved way for someone to step out, Broderick was less surprised when he saw Lord Dous. Lord Dousmanded five of his men,¡± bring me my grandson.¡± ¡°Alright, Master,¡± the five soldiers ran inside. Broderick, ¡°¡­¡± The three men came back and told Lord Dous,¡± Master, we can¡¯t find anyone inside.¡± ¡°Where is Michael?¡± Lord Dous asked Broderick with rage. ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me, master. You already got him out of here,¡± Broderick said. Lord Dous clenched his fist and snatched a dagger from one of soldiers standing at alert,¡± are you daring me on purpose? You kept him somewhere else, right? Don¡¯t think I can not harm you just because you are a member of our n.¡± ¡°I fucking kept him here, I don¡¯t know how he dissapeared,¡± Broderick shouted. ¡°Oh! He must have got some supernatural powers that made him dissapear, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lord Dous walked towards him and ced the knife on his neck. ¡°Will you kill your own grandson now?¡± Broderick asked¡­ Lord Dousughed,¡± you stopped being my grandson after you kidnapped Michael and began to torture him.¡± ¡°Torture him? How did you know I tortured him if you didn¡¯t get him out of here?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Why would I get him out of here and still be asking for him? If I have got him out, we will probably be standing here together and I will be punishing you now for kidnapping him not asking about him,¡± Lord Dous said, Broderick sensed sincerity in his voice and then wondered how Michael could have got out here. Eventhough Michael was currently the most powerful man in North Hill, it will be impossible for him to get out of here. ¡°So where is he? I¡¯m asking for thest time?¡± Lord Dous asked as he held the dagger closer to Broderick as if he would ughter him any moment from now. Broderick thought of making a move, like collecting the knife from the man swiftly and threatening to kill him if the soldiers didn¡¯t back off but Broderick thought that such act would be disrespectful to the n master so he simply answered,¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± Lord Dous took steps away from him and said,¡± it¡¯s obvious you are not scared of death. Let¡¯s see if these will make you speak the truth.¡± Lord Dous turned to his men andmanded,¡± bring her here.¡± Broderick¡¯s eyes shed as he wondered who was about to be brought, he was stunned to see Amy. Amy was immediately made to kneel before Lord Dous. ¡°Should I ughter her then send forth for your children and ughter them one after the other before you tell me where Michael is?¡± Lord Dous asked. ¡°You are ready to kill an innocent woman and six innocent kids for a murderer. Pretend like you didn¡¯t know Michael kill Can all you want but we both know the truth,¡± Broderick said as if he was unbothered about Amy. But actually, he was so bothered and scared but he couldn¡¯t show it. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lord Dous pped Amy hard and Broderick¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°you!¡± He ran angrily towards Lord Dous but before he could get to where Lord Dous was, about forty soldiers ran to him and pinned him to the ground. His two hands was immediately tied to the back. ¡°You are my grandson and my blood, did you think I can kill you? No, but I can do what hurts you,¡± Lord Dous said and pped Amy hard again. Amy felt a metallic taste of blood in the corner of her cheek. She didn¡¯t cry nor make any sound but she was hurt with the old man¡¯s p. When the blood mixed with saliva upied her mouth, she spat it and looked at Broderick nkly. Broderick also didn¡¯t express any emotions looking at her. They were looking at themselves like strangers, they had to act this way to deceive the people here that there was no love between them but Broderick already reacted to the p that Lord Dous gave Amy so it was already confirmed that he cared so much for her. Broderick wondered why Lord Dous didn¡¯t bring Martha here, why would she bring Amy who was not even his wife. ¡°You are seeking for my anger, master! Don¡¯t let me destroy the entire n,¡± Broderick warned. Lord Dous smirked and held Amy¡¯s hair, he pulled it tight that Amy screamed and then demanded,¡± where is Michael?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t fucking know.¡± Broderick said, ¡°leave her..please¡­I¡¯m begging you. You are hurting her,¡± Broderick had tears falling from his face as he saw Lord Dous pulling her hair tightly as if he wanted to forcefully pull off all her hair from her head. Amy felt so much pain that gentle tears began to pour from her eyes but she didn¡¯t make anymore sound. She was just looking at Broderick. ¡°The whole n will pay for this, I swear with my life,¡± Broderick threatened. Lord Dous smirked¡± this is the beginning of the torture of the woman you love.¡± Lord Dous let go of Amy¡¯s hair and asked him,¡± How many people have ess to this house?¡± ¡°Just I,¡± Broderick answered truthfully. ¡°Check if the house was broken into,¡± Lord Dousmanded and about fifteen soliders searched the entire house then reported few minutester. ¡°The house is not broken into, sir,¡± one of the men reported. Lord Dous grabbed Amy by the neck as if he would strangle her to death,¡± tell your lover to tell me where Michael is.¡± He shouted. Amy looked away cause of some spit of the man that littered her face, she looked back at his old wrinked face and said,¡± he¡¯s not my lover.¡± Lord Dous raised his hand in order to p her but a voice shouted from afar, ¡°stop!¡± Lord Dous looked around to see who spoke, whereas, his men had got their weapons ready to see this third party. Some cars drove in and everywhere became bloody in no time. During this period, Amy saw a man with a ck shade running towards her. He covered her with his coat and said,¡± please let me drive you to your house.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Amy asked, though scared that bullet may actually hit her anytime from now as bullets were flying left and right. ¡°You can askter, please¡­¡± The man said urgently. Amy knew she had no choice but to let this strange man save her. ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said and the strange man carried her in a bridal style and began to run towards where his car was. While in his arms, Amy was looking around for Broderick but she couldn¡¯t find him. Her heart was beating heavily in fear and she hoped that he would be safe. Eventhough he had hurt her earlier today, he didn¡¯t wish him death. The strange man, having ced Amy down on the back seat, he closed the door and went to open the door of the driver¡¯s seat, a bullet prated his shoulder during this moment and he fell to the car. He screamed in pain, Amy saw this and wanted to open the door to save the man but the man shouted,¡± no, stay in!¡± The man managed to get inside and began to drive with only one hand, his other hand was hurting him badly. Amy began to cry, why was all these happening? How many more people will die on her behalf? Seeing blood gushing out of the man¡¯s arms, she could only cry. PAR The loud gun shots had already caused her a trauma as Amy wasn¡¯t a type that loved violence so she could only shiver in fear. ne man drove Amy inside her mansion and stepped down, but before he could open the door of the car for Amy, he had already fallen down, bleeding heavily. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Prince Nn Travis Amy stepped down quickly and squatted before him, her heart was beating hoping that the strange man wasn¡¯t dead. Seeing that he was breathing, she quickly wanted to call the ambnce but she knew the cops would be involved since it involved a removal of bullets. They might start investigating her and all that or they may even use of her shooting him if he eventually didn¡¯t survive it. A car drove in and Joan stepped down. ¡°Right in time. Come and help me carry him inside, please,¡± Joan rushed towards her and they both carried the strange man and went toy him on the long couch in the living room. ¡°Invite a trusted Doctor quickly,¡± Amy said as she quickly ran from the living room to get first aid. Joan did asmanded and examined the strange man¡¯s temperature, while she was at it, Amy appeared and they began to administer first aid to him. ¡°When will the doctor get here?¡± Amy asked impatiently. She doesn¡¯t want the strange man to die before the doctor arrives. ¡°Soon. I told him how urgent this is,¡± just as Joan finished speaking, a knock could be heard on the door. Joan stood and shouted,¡±e in!¡± The doctor appeared with his tools and immediately began to administer treatment to the man while Amy and Joan just stood side by a side, distance away, and were watching nervously. After thirty minutes had passed, the man¡¯s breathing became steady as the bullet had been removed from him and the injured part of his body had been bandaged. The doctor stood from where he sat and turned to Joan and Amy who had been standing quietly since he came in here,¡± he would be fine. Please don¡¯t disturb him, he needs a lot of sleep but whenever he wakes, tell him to take these drugs to heal faster.¡± The doctor handed over a list containing the drugs they were to buy for the strange man and the prescription. ¡°Okay, thank you. Send us the amount you will charge for this and your bank details,¡± Joan said. ¡°I will. Bye,¡± the doctor walked out politely. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Shhhh!¡± Amy shut Joan up and took her away from the living room. When they got inside her room, she began to narrate how she received a call toe and save her kids only to get there and be kidnapped by some soldiers who turned out to be Alessandro¡¯s n soldiers. She also exined everything that Lord Dous did to her at the house that Michael was kept and how the ce became bloody *Is Broderick even safe?¡± Joan was concerned about Broderick. ¡°I really hope he¡¯s safe. I think it was this strange man that lead his men to save me,¡± Amy said. ¡°I wonder who he could be,¡± Joan said thoughtfully. ¡°Same here, we¡¯ll find out when he wakes up,¡± Amy said and then ced a call across to Broderick. She called up to neen times but her call wasn¡¯t answered. *I¡¯m worried, Broderick is not picking up,¡± Amy said. ¡°Let¡¯s just be calm. Maybe he isn¡¯t settled yet. I don¡¯t think a man like Broderick can die that easily.¡± Joan encouraged Amy eventhough she was doubtful herself about whether Broderick will make it out of there alive or not. Amy received a call at this moment and she quickly picked up her phone hoping earnestly that it was Broderick but it turned out to be Irvin. ¡°Brother!¡± Amy called sadly, ¡°are you about to give me a bad news?¡± ¡°Are you fine? Where are you?¡± Irvin asked. ¡°I¡¯m safe and in my new house. How is Broderick?¡± The call came to an end all of a sudden. Amy was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Joan asked. ¡°It¡¯s my brother, he hung the call up. He didn¡¯t tell me about Broderick,¡± Amymented. Her worry increased even more. About ten minutester, Irvin¡¯s call came through on her phone again and she quickly answered,¡± brother, why did you hang up? Is Broderick dead?¡± ¡°You are not in your house. Where are you?¡± Irvin asked. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°In my new mansion. How is Broderick?¡± ¡°Your new mansion! send me the address now,¡± Irvin said and hung up. Amy threw her phone angrily away and stood,¡± why is he ignoring my question about Broderick?¡± Joan could not listen to what Irvin was saying since the phone wasn¡¯t on loud speaker, ¡°please take it easy, Amy.¡± Amy reasoned that Irvin would not be able to skip question about Broderick if hees here as they would be face to face. Or he probably has a reason for not wanting to talk about Broderick yet. She bent and picked up her phone then quickly texted the address of her new mansion to Irvin. ¡°Got it!¡± Irvin¡¯s reply came through almost immediately she pressed the ¡®sent¡¯ button. ¡°Irvin will be here soon,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh! Okay¡± Joan said and the both of them walked back to the living room. They both sat quietly on different couches while the strange man stillid on the longest couch, sleeping sound Amy couldn¡¯t stop looking at the tall man who had a very firm and handsome face, She looked at Joan who was busy with her phone and whispered,¡± what are you doing?¡± *Trying to see if there is any news about Broderick online,¡± Joan responded. ¡°Found any yet?¡± ¡°No, not yet, Joan whispered back. They are trying to keep their voices low so as not to awake the man sleeping. The doctor had said they shouldn¡¯t disturb him but let him wake by himself. ¡°This man!¡± Amy gestured to the strange manying on the couch. ¡°He¡¯s hot!¡± Joan looked at the tall man and smirked,¡± indeed! But I¡¯ll tell Broderick you said another man is hot.¡± Amy chuckled,¡± it¡¯s just an harmless remark.¡± ¡°Tell that to Broderick,¡± Joan said and set her face back to her phone. Amy sighed as her face went back to that of worry. How and where is Broderick Alessandro now? A knocknded on her door and Amy stood and spoke as she walked to the door,¡±e in, please.¡± Irvin walked in and Amy immediately hugged him. She had missed him and it had been a long time she saw him. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just tired of everything,¡± Amy began to cry. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here now,¡± Irvin lead her to the living room and once she sighted the manying on the bed, he paused and asked Amy,¡± who is this?¡± Amy narrated whom the man was, how he tried to save her, received bullet in the process, how he drove her home and how she got a doctor to remove the bullet from his body. Irvin sat and said,¡± I found outte that Broderick was attacked by his n. We could have saved him before some strange set of people came to save him.¡± ¡°Some strange of people?¡± Joan repeated inquisitively. ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t who they are. They defeated many of the Alessandro¡¯s soldier and saved Broderick. Broderick is presently in his house and all of those strangers are nowhere to be found,¡± Irvin said ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Joan said. ¡°Really weird!¡± Irvin added. Amy was releived that Broderick was safe but why wasn¡¯t he answering her call? ¡°I called Broderick a number of times but he wouldn¡¯t answer the call, do you know why?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No. Only Brett can know why. Thing is, Broderick doesn¡¯t recognize who I am to him, he only remembers Brett so Brett will know his whereabout better,¡± Irvin said. Amy immediately ced a call across to Brett and he answered,¡± Miss. Amy, don¡¯t worry about Mr. Broderick. he¡¯s save.¡± ¡°So why isn¡¯t he answering my call?¡± Amy asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t give me the permission to disclose that, I¡¯m sorry. But just know he¡¯s fine,¡± Brett said. *And my kids?¡± Amy asked. *They are fine too.¡± Brett responded, Amy sighed,¡± I haven¡¯t spoken to Broderick ever since he spoke some hurtful words to me, anyways, tell him to call me whenever he deems fit.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Brett said and Amy hung the call up. ¡°At least, the people who are most important to me are safe,¡± Amy heaved a heavy sigh of relief. The strange man on the long couch suddenly coughed and everyone in the room set their gaze on him, he fluttered his eyes opened and looked around the room then he sat up slowly. He looked at everyone in the room, from Joan, to Amy, to Irvin. ¡°Hey, did you remember me? You saved me!¡± Amy said and the man furrowed his brow. ¡°I do¡­¡± The man answered briefly and winced in pain. ¡°Hey sorry,¡± Joan said and the man nodded. ¡°What¡¯s up man, I¡¯m Irvin and you?¡± Irvin asked the strange man. ¡°Nn Travis, the prince of East Hill,¡± he responded and everyone in the room exchanged a surprising look. ¡°Nn Travis!¡± Joan eximed in shock. Everyone had heard rumors of the old system of government that EastHill and WestHill still practices. They still practice a system of Monarchy unlike North Hill and South Hill that practices the democratic system of government. Actually, the four countries, North Hill, South Hill, EastHill and WestHill are neighbouring countries with well defined borders and neither of the countries have had a reason to fight with one another for the past hundred years. Just to be sure, Joan immediately made a research about the king of EastHill and it¡¯s rulers, he saw ¨C an old man who should be in his seventies, as the king and his look alike handsome prince who was indeed, Nn Travis. ¡°Joan, have you confirmed?¡± Amy can easily guess what her personal assistant was doing on her phone. Joan stood and showed the screen of the phone to Amy, Amy checked and confirmed that indeed, the strange man was the prince of EastHill. It¡¯s no wonder he looked hot. Irvin collected the phone from Amy and confirmed. ¡°Nice to meet you, Prince Nn Travis,¡± Irvin said. Amy said the same words and Joan also repeated the same words. ¡°Nice to meet you all and thanks for saving me,¡± Prince Nn said. Amy didn¡¯t know why she find prince Nn to be very attractive, the more she stares at him is the more he looked even more handsome before her. Joan could discern the look on Amy¡¯s face and she coughed briefly when she realized that Amy was lost in looking at prince Nn. ¡°You are wee. But thanks so much for saving me. If I guess right, you lead those men who confronted the Alessandro¡¯s n soldier, right?¡± Amy asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I hade here for a business meetings on behalf of my kingdom but when my men informed me of how a beautiful woman like you was being pped by Lord Dous, I decided to challenge him.¡± Prince Nn said. *And don¡¯t you think that may cause a fight between our country and yours?¡± Joan asked. ur identity except the people in this room so I advise we all keep my identity a secrete. If the secretes ever gets leaked, I¡¯ll at least know that one of us did it and to me, it will mean that you betray me,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°You received a bullet on my behalf, I can¡¯t betray you, Irvin is my blood brother whom I trust so much, he will never betray you and as for Joan, my sister from another mother, she can never reveal your identity to anyone. So don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Amy asked and he nodded. **Excuse us!¡± Irvin stood and gestured for Amy to follow him. ¡°Amy, what did you think of prince Nn?¡± He asked. ¡°Nothing. I guess he will get going soon,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you should push yourself on him but if he offers to be your friend, then ept it,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°All neighboring countries respect EastHill greatly, they are very powerful. If you can be friend with him, just like he helped you now, he will help you countless times and can even help to get your kids back,¡± Irvin said. ¡°What if he demands something in return?¡± Amy asked and added,¡± just like Michael?¡± ¡°Listen Amy, not all men are the same. Michael is a useless idiot and a spoilt bastard. He always have ulterior motive but I have heard so much about the prince of EastHill, I think he¡¯s a good man. But overall, let your instincts lead you. You don¡¯t have to do what I said, just do whatever you wish. All I¡¯m giving you now is just an advise,¡± Irvin pulled her closer to him and hugged her, after he disengaged, he said,¡± I¡¯ll leave now. If you ever need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡± ¡°Are you leaving us with a stranger, what if he hurts us?¡± Amy asked. ¡°If he wants to hurt you, he wouldn¡¯t have taken you out of that bloody ce and received a bullet for you.¡± Irvin smiled and walked away. Amy turned back at Prince Nn who just had his head lowered and his two hands resting on his big thighs. He is well built and looked huge and burly but he is super handsome. Amy walked slowly back to the living room and sat. Prince Nn raised his head to Amy and asked,¡± are you scared of me?¡± Amy looked towards the door then back at him,¡± scared? Of course not.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hurt you. The day I hurt you is the day I¡¯ll kill myself. Did you believe me?¡± He asked and Amy exchanged nces at Joan who also looked surprised at his words. He stood very tall all of a sudden and looked around, he walked away from them immediately. ¡°He just entered the kitchen, are we safe or should we run for our lives?¡± Joan asked. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what he¡¯s up to,¡± Amy said and soon, Prince Nn arrived with a knife. Joan and Amy immediately stood and wanted to run away but he spoke in his hard and thick ent,¡± I¡¯m not hurting anyone.¡± Amy and Joan held eachother¡¯s hand fearfully while looking at him in shock. ¡°I just want to prove my words,¡± Prince Nn said and pierced his hand, blood immediately began to gush out, Amy and Joan screamed at the same time. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Joan shouted. ¡°To prove that I will really kill myself if I ever hurt Amy,¡± he said. ¡°How did you know my name? And again, I want to ask, how did you know my house address? I have just moved into this mansion?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Did you think I will save someone that I did not know? After my men told me you were being bullied, I told them to make all research about you and found out everything about you in minutes,¡± he said. Amy sighed, ¡°this is weird but you are just getting healed and then you hurt yourself again.¡± Prince Nn threw the knife away and went to sit, ¡°Amy, would you not mind treating my arms?¡± Joan and Amy¡¯exchanged nces as if asking if they can dare to approach him. He looked impossible to approach. ¡°I¡¯m not scary!¡± ¡°You are!¡± Joan and Amy said at the same time and he chuckled. When the two women saw himugh, they were releived. ¡°Did he justugh?¡± Joan asked Amy and Amy nodded. ¡°Get the first aid kit quick,¡± Amy demanded andJoan quickly ran off. Amy then walked to him and sat beside him slowly, ¡°your hand, please?¡± She requested and Prince Nn stretched his long hand towards her. Amy received his hand and found it to be very sexy, his fingers were long and his skin were a little hairy. She instinctively looked at his face and their faces locked up, like a padlock that suddenly got locked and had it¡¯s keys thrown away. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Lord Dous Horrible Fate Amy summoned all the courage she had before she could unlock her face from him. He examined where he bad cut himself and then held his hand until Joan arrived with the kit. As soon as the kit was ced down. she began to treat him. She noticed that he was staring at her face but she ignored. After she was done, she stood and gestured for Joan to take the kit away. After Joan had left, Amy went to sit on the couch that was opposite his. ¡°I heard of how it had been tough on you over here,¡± Prince Nn suddenly spoke. ¡°Tell me what you find out precisely about me?¡± Amy asked. *That Michael Alessandro took you away from here and by the time you returned, both Broderick Alessandro and your kids couldn¡¯t remember whom you are to them anymore,¡± he said. ¡°Research well made,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting with your father tomorrow to discuss about business matters after which I will leave in six days time,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°So you nned on spending seven days here?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes. And I need a favor from you?¡± He requested. ¡°Please go on!¡± Amy requested. ¡°Please amodate me until my stay here is over,¡± he said and added,¡± this mansion is a very big one, it can amodate more than twenty people, kindly give me a room, please?¡± Amy was not expecting such request, she frowned slightly and said,¡± two adults of opposite sex living under the same roof? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s what I want to do. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°I understand that I¡¯m still a stranger to you but please trust me, I won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s just the wish of a prince to stay here with you,¡± he said. ¡°Why should I aodate you? Because you received bullet for me or?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No, not at all. You are free to decline. But if you let me stay here, I can help in whatever way I can,¡± he said. ¡°In what ways can you help me?¡± Amy wanted to know what ways he could help her in particr. ¡°Well, I could help get your children back,¡± Prince Nn said. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°And what make you think that Broderick and his wife won¡¯t take them back after you leave? The only way to get my kids and Broderick back is to make them recover their memory and that¡¯s almost impossible. Taking the kids away from them is just a temporary solution.¡± . . ¡°I know of an old physician in our kingdom who could use his old techniques of healing people to help your kids and Broderick to recover their memory but the downside of this is that he can¡¯te over here, you can only go to meet him over there,¡± he said. ¡°But can he really help people to recover their memory?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, he can. At least, I have witnessed him heal two people who had a loss of memory. Infact, you could browse on Google about the old sage,¡± he said, Amy brought out her phone and went to the Google website,¡± what keyword should I type on the search box?¡±. ¡°Just search for ¡®EastHill oldest physician,¡± he responded, Amy searched for the exact keywords and the first results Amy saw was a bio of the man and some people¡¯s review of his techniques. She clicked on the website at the top search result and began to read about the old sage. After a couple of minutes, she confirmed with the reviews of people that he was such a talented physician. What¡¯s so amazing was that he doesn¡¯t use the modern technique to treat people, he uses the old technique to heal people. ¡°I think I¡¯ll like to try him but how do I get my kids to follow me?¡± Amy asked. She was so desperate in helping her children recover her memory. If it works for her children, she could tell Broderick toe over so he can get healed and recover his memory but on the other side, she was scared of going to a strangend. She had only met prince Nn today, though he received a bullet for her but is that enough reason as to why she would follow him to his country? ¡°So for you to take me to your country to meet the physician, I have to let you stay here for seven days?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No, I never said so,¡± Prince Noah stood and said,¡± thest thing I want is for you to misunderstand me. Amy, if you don¡¯t want to aodate me, it¡¯s fine. If you wish to follow me to my country in the next six days, then good, if you don¡¯t trust me enough, fine still. I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s nice meeting you,¡± he said and stretched his hand towards her. Amy sighed and stood, she received his handshake and watched as he walked out. Amy remained standing still thinking about what he said, while in her thought, Joan saw her from afar and walked to her. ¡°Amy, the food is ready,¡± she said and both women went to sit at the dinning. Joan noticed that Amy was absentminded and then she asked, ¡°Amy, are you still thinking about Prince Nn?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m thinking about what he said,¡± Amy said and exined everything that prince Nn said before she could even ask. Joan was stunned, ¡°he is such a rich man, I¡¯m sure he can lodge in the hotel for one year even if he so wish, why would he want you to aodate him?¡± ¡°Sincerely, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s wierd and although the search result about the old physician seems legit, can 1 really follow a man I know for less than eight hours to his country in six days time? What if he turns out to be the opposite of who he is? Just like Michael?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Not every man would be like Michael, though. I have not even heard any news about Michael¡¯s whereabout until now,¡± Joan ¡®said. Amy sighed and began to eat. ¡°Irvin said Prince Nn is a good man but Irvin is only judging based on what people say about him or what he read about him, he didn¡¯t know how deep his heart is. I¡¯m scared. Though I want my children to recover their memory, I still think it¡¯s too much of a risk,¡± Amymented. *Amy, let¡¯s eat first then we will think about this. I assure you that we would not make a decision that will affect us negatively.¡± Joan said. Amy tried so hard to pushed the thought aside and continued eating. After they were done eating, Joan went to the kitchen with the empty dishes that they had used in eating while Amy stood from the chair. As she walked to her room, she wondered why Broderick didn¡¯t want to speak with her. When it was the morning of the following day, a knock on the door awoke Amy. She walked to Joan¡¯s room and saw that she was sound asleep and didn¡¯t wake despite the knock. Amy guessed that she must have worked overnight, reason behind why she slept so sound. Amy walked up to the door and on opening it, she saw Broderick. ¡°Hi!¡± She greeted briefly. ¡°Hey!¡± Broderick said and silence dominated both of them. Neither of them said a word for another ten seconds. ¡°Erm¡­ Did you want toe inside?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Amy wondered what his purpose foring here was then. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that my grandfather had to bully you, it really hurts me that he did,¡± Broderick said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, have you found Michael?¡± ¡°No one knows where he is. I need you to follow me somewhere,¡± Broderick said and Amy looked at the casual wear she was wearing. She hasn¡¯t even bathed yet. ¡°You can go ahead and dress, I¡¯ll wait for you in my car,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe in? You can wait inside?¡± Amy suggested. ¡°Nothing,¡± Broderick turned and went to his car. Amy wondered why he was acting wierd, she went inside and quickly bathed then she quickly dressed up. She then walked to Joan¡¯s room and called her a number of times but she wouldn¡¯t respond. She then scribbled the words ¡®I went out with Broderick,¡± in a sheet of paper and ced it beside her. Then she walked out Once she got to where Broderick¡¯s car was, the door to the driver¡¯s seat opened on it¡¯s own and she stepped in. Broderick didn¡¯t spare her a nce but rather kept driving quietly. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to speak with me yesterday, may I know why?¡± Amy asked, looking at his side profile. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me why you don¡¯t want to speak with me? Do you care if I made it out of there alive cause you didn¡¯t even call to check on me?¡± Amy asked despite his cold attitude. But Broderick didn¡¯t say any word but kept driving. Amy sighed andmented,¡± I wonder where you are taking me to.¡± Broderick kept quiet still and soon arrived on a bridge that crossed one of the rivers in North Hill. There was a lorry already parked while Broderick parked his car before the Lorry. ¡°Get down,¡± Broderick said and stepped down. Amy got down too. The sight of the river was scary and Amy couldn¡¯t help but wonder what their purpose here was. Broderick pped as a signal and two tall men jumped down from front seats of the Lorry and came to open the locked back door of the lorry and brought out an old man who was tied in the hand and leg. It took a while before Amy recognized the old man to be Lord Dous. Lord Dous was made to sit by the edge of the bridge resting on the irons that barricaded the bridge. His mouth was sealed with a tape so he couldn¡¯t make a sound. The two men took steps back while Broderick walked towards Lord Dous and angrily removed the tape on his mouth. ¡°Did you think you are god? Just because you are the n master, you think you can bully anyone you like?¡±. Broderick asked. ¡°Broderick, I know you have anger issues but don¡¯t act stupid, we can talk amicably,¡± Lord Dous said. ¡°Talk amicably, huh? If you had hurt me alone, I¡¯ll have forgiven you but you pped her, Broderick pointed to Amy with so much pain in his eyes. ¡°Did you know how much that hurts me? I told you I can destroy the entire n because of her but you did not believe me. Where are the Alessandro¡¯s n soldiers now?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m still your grandfather, you can¡¯t hurt me, son,¡± Lord Dous said. He was scared of what Broderick would do to him. Broderick turned to Amy and said, ¡°this man pped you until you spat blood, what punishment does he deserve?¡± Amy shook her head, she couldn¡¯t stand an old man being punished, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Broderickmanded the men,¡± throw him inside the river. The fishes will thank us that we provided them with a food.¡± ¡°Broderick!¡± Lord Dous screamed,¡± I beg you, please don¡¯t do this.¡± The two men carried Lord Dous at once and wanted to throw him into the river when Amy suddenly shouted,¡± stop!¡± The men stopped at hermand but Lord Dous body was already beyound the barricade that guarded the bridge and only his hands were being held by the two men. Should they let go of his two hands, he would fall directly inside the river. Broderick looked at Amy with rage and asked,¡± what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw him inside the river, please!¡± She pleaded. ¡°please!¡± ¡°Did you want to let him go freely for what he did to you?¡± Broderick questioned. Amy walked over to Lord Dous who was in the middle of death and life and asked him,¡± where is Michael?¡± ¡°He would rather die than reveal where Michael is, I¡¯m sure he would know where Michael is,¡± Broderick said, he had already thought that asking Lord Dous about where Michael is won¡¯t yield any result. *1 swear I swear with my life that I don¡¯t know where he is,¡± Lord Dous said, ¡°please beg him not to hurt me, please I promise to pay you back in the future.¡± Amy turned from him and gestured to talk to Broderick privately. Broderick and Amy walked to the barricade that was opposite the one that the two guards and Lord Dous was. * You can¡¯t kill your grandfather just because he pped me, I know you are hurt but are there not other lesser punishment?¡± Amy asked and added,¡± what will the n members say if they find out that you killed your grandfather, the n master?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what anyone say. If I did not show the n what I can do to protect people I love, they won¡¯t stop trying to attack me,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Think of something else, then¡­please, don¡¯t throw him inside the river.¡± Amy said. ¡°Please!¡± Broderick looked at her and said,¡± you don¡¯t understand why I need to throw him inside the river.¡± Broderick held her hand and walked with her to the car. After making her sit at the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat, hemanded the second man to drive Amy home. Before Amy could even protest, the second guard had got to the driver¡¯s seat and was already driving Amy home, ¡°The fuck!¡± Amy was angry,¡± did he just think he can take me anywhere and send me back whenever he deems fit?¡± Amy was angry at Broderick¡¯s arrogant behavior. Will he eventually kill that old man? What sort of a man can¡¯t even listen to her advise? Amy was angry at Broderick that she brought out her phone and blocked his number. Just a few more minutes to get to Amy¡¯s mansion, the car stopped moving. The guard who was driving stepped down and noticed that the two tires had be t. ¡°It seems the front tires hit a nail or something simr, I have to rece it,¡± the guard said and Amy stepped down from the car. ¡°Then do it.¡± ¡°There are no tires here, I have to go and get them, please wait inside the car, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± the guard said and Amy nodded. Once the guard dissapeared, Amy decided to take a cab home. Even Broderick¡¯s guard annoys her. As she await a cab, a ck Maybach parked before her and as she wondered who was inside the car, the tinted window came down and she saw Prince Travis Noah dressed in a white turban and a white longsleevece. She was amused by his mode of dressing that she found herself smiling. ¡°Amy,e in,¡± he gestured with a smile and Amy opened the door and got in. ¡°Good morning, Priince Nn!¡± Amy greeted. ¡°Good morning. What is a beautiful woman like you doing alone in the street?¡± Prince Nn asked and added, ¡®can we skate together?¡± ¡°Skate?¡± *Yeah,¡± Prince Nn slowed the movement of the car when they were just a few seconds to Amy¡¯s house and said,¡± this mansion beside yours is mine now. I will be staying there for the next five days, we can skate together there, if you don¡¯t mind, It¡¯s boring staying there alone, you know?¡± Amy chuckled,¡± I don¡¯t even know how to skate.¡± ¡°Then I will consider it an honour to teach you¡± he said and looked at Amy with a bright smile,¡± shall I drive you into my mansion and let¡¯s have some fun?¡± Seeing that his mansion was just beside hers and that today was a Saturday- a free day that she doesn¡¯t have to go to work, she agreed with a nod. ¡°Hurray!¡± Prince Nn jubted yfully and drove inside his mansion. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Let The Ground Open And Swallow Me Once they arrived at the mansion, both adults stepped down from different sides of the car. ¡°You should have waited for me to open the door for you,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Amy smiled. ¡°Would you like to drink something before we skate?¡± He asked. ¡°I won¡¯t really be staying long though, let¡¯s just skateboard,¡± Amy said and he nodded. ¡°Okay, hold on,¡± Prince Nn said and walked in. He came back, dressed in a tightly hugged trouser and shirt. He was holding the skates. ¡°Couldn¡¯t skate with ace,¡± he giggled as he spoke. ¡°True.¡± He wore the skates in his legs and rollerskated a distance away then skated back. Amy watched him adorably as he does that. ¡°Now you have to wear this,¡± He pointed to the other skate boot on the ground. ¡°What if I fall?¡± Amy asked worriedly. He bent and helped her wear the skates while Amy leaned her two hands on his shoulder. He stood slowly until they were both standing before eachother. Amy was seriously struggling to stand still as she wasn¡¯t good at skating. ¡°Just hold my hand, you can do this,¡± he assured and Amy held onto his hand, he began to skate with her while Amy kept struggling not to fall. Eventually, her courage failed her and her leg slipped but he was quick to carry her. Amy sighed, if she fall that way, she will seriously get injured. Amy looked at his cute face and said softly.¡± thank you.¡± He smiled and carried her inside his living room, he ced her gently on the couch and then took off the skate on his legs. Amy received a call at that moment and seeing that it was Joan, she answered it, ¡°Joan, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You are not with Broderick, where could you be?¡± Joan asked. Amy wondered how Joan knew she wasn¡¯t with Broderick, ¡°I¡¯m with Prince Nn. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle home soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep your breakfast,¡± she said and added, ¡°Amy, please be careful.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Amy said and hung the call up. ¡°Would you still like to take something?¡± He asked. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m fine. Thanks for the kind offer,¡± Amy said. Prince Nn crossed his legs and said,¡± so have you thought about following me to my country yet so I can arrange for how your kids will be secretly taken away with you?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Amy replied, ¡°You need toe to a decision quick, Amy. Taking the kids away from Broderick will be so hard, I need to have proper n in ce before I can get the kids from him,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°I know, right?¡± Amy said and sighed. She suddenly stood and said,¡± I need to get going.¡± ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong?¡± Prince Nn asked as he stood. ¡°I just¡­ I just suddenly feel overwhelmed, you know¡­¡± She sighed and looked at him. Prince Travis held her right arm and said,¡±e here.¡± Amy walked closer to him and then he told her,¡± I know you have been broken and hurt severally but don¡¯t forget that not all men are the same. I just want you to be happy.¡± ¡°But why? Why did you protect me? Why did you want me to be happy? There has to be a reason behind it,¡± Amy was bothered. Prince Travis sighed,¡± I find you attractive.¡± He quickly added,¡± but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to start a rtionship with you.¡± I can¡¯t just follow you to a strangend, you need to understand this,¡± Amy said. The distance between the both of them was little. ¡°Okay, take your time ande to a conclusion soon. I¡¯ll respect whatever the oue of your decision is. I was just being concerned.¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°I understand, bye,¡± Amy said and turned then walked out of the mansion. As soon as she entered her mansion, she saw Broderick¡¯s sport car in thepound. ¡®Broderick is here?¡¯ she mumbled to herself and began to walk towards him. Broderick stepped down from the car and waited for her until she got before him. ¡°Are you meeting with Prince Nn?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Amy asked. She guessed that Joan had probably told him about her whereabout ¡°You have enough problems already, do you want to add more?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Who have problems?¡± Amy was still angry at him for telling the driver to forcefully drive her away from the brideg. She hissed angrily and said,¡± did you eventually kill your own grandfather?¡± ¡°How about you tell me what you are doing in prince Nn¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Excuse me! Last I remember, we are not even in a rtionship. You called me a few days ago telling me about how you want to focus on your wife and family. Did you know how much that hurts me? No, you don¡¯t. I got pped by your grandfather all because they were trying to get you to say the truth and now you suddenly appeared out of nowhere questioning my whereabout,¡± Amy spilled angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to question me. What are you even doing here?¡± She asked angrily. Broderick grabbed her arms but she pulled her hand away roughly,¡± don¡¯t touch me. All you ever cause me is pain.¡± *Amy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call my name. You have never truly made me happy. Go back to your wife,¡± Amy said and wanted to walk away from him but he grabbed her arms. Amy yanked her hand off his grip and shouted,¡± fucking leave me alone.¡± She immediately ran inside with a breaking heart. Broderick remained standing still. He wondered why she was acting differently. She even walked out of him. He should have apologized first for what he said on phone ¡­but didn¡¯t Joan tell her that he was sorry for what he said? ? Broderick sighed and got inside his car, he wanted to drive away but he knew that his heart wouldn¡¯t let him be at rest. Even now, his heart was being tortured. He opened the door of the car and walked inside the mansion, he saw Joan drinking a tea and watching the television then he asked her,¡± can I go to Amy¡¯s room?¡± ¡°She said she wants to be alone,¡± Joan answered and continued drinking her tea. ¡°She will be grossly hurt without me, I¡¯m hurt too. We need to see eachother to heal,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Are you hurt? And I thought you don¡¯t even have a heart,¡± Joan said. ¡°I do have a heart. It was only dead for a long period of time but I think it hase alive now. And my heart is beating for Amy,¡± Broderick said. ¡°¡­Only?¡± ¡°Yes, only Amy.¡± ¡°Only Amy and not Martha bitch?¡± Joan asked. Broderick wanted to rebuke her for calling the mother of his kids bitch but he ignored. Joan was the only person who can help him meet with Amy. ¡°Only Amy, trust me,¡± Broderick said. Joan hummed and gulped in all of her tea. She stood and said,¡± well, you have to be careful of what you say to Amy. She is really going through a lot.¡± ¡°I understand and I¡¯m ready to make things right.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Okay,e with me,¡± Joan said and lead Broderick to Amy¡¯s room. Once she knocked on the room, Amy spoke out loud,¡±e in.¡± Joan opened the door and came in with Broderick. Amy looked away angrily as soon as she sighed Broderick and swallowed. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see Broderick. ¡°I know you want to be alone but even you wish for Mr. Broderick around you,¡± Joan said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for him around me,¡± Amy argued but Joan only smiled and walked away. Broderick walked up to her and wanted to curve his arms around her but she pushed it away.¡± just go, please.¡± ¡°Amy! I¡¯m sorry for¡­¡± Just leave. Please!¡± Amy eximed. Broderick sighed and stood. He felt a greater pain in his heart that Amy was adamant in wanting him to leave. The Amy he knows was not so strong as to tell him to leave. How would she heal if he leaves? Broderick wondered but decided to give her a break anyways. He stood and said,¡± fine. I¡¯ll be avable if you need me.¡± As he turned, the door opened and his eyes met with Prince Nn Travis, Brett had already sent him Prince Nn¡¯s pictures so he was quick to recognize him. Broderick¡¯s head was banging hard on seeing Prince Travis in Amy¡¯s room. Actually, once Amy got to her room, she had ced a call across to Travis toe over and y with her for a while. She felt like ying with him could help her heal the pains that Broderick had and was causing her. ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± Prince Nn stretched his hands towards him but Broderick ignored and looked at Amy. ¡°You invited a man into your room?¡± Broderick was finding this scene so hard to believe. ¡°You literally have a woman living with you in your house, so? We don¡¯t have a rtionship and you have no right to question who or whates to me. Will you leave now?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I think you should respect her decision, Mr. Broderick. She wants you to leave,¡± Prince Travis who now had his two hands inside his pocket said. Broderick felt like a wicked beast was tearing his heart apart. The sharp pains he was feeling in his heart was as though someone wicked was piercing a sharp needle into his heart. He clenched his fist as he tried to absorb the pain. Firstly, Amy went to Prince Travis house for a couple of hours. Only God knows what happens between the two and now¡­Prince Travis is here in her room, Broderick thought. ¡°You trusted a man you have barely known for forty eight hours,¡± Broderick said in pain to Amy. ¡°You think you can question why I trusted a man who saved me from the mess your grandfather caused and received bullet on my behalf?¡± Amy asked. ¡°You will regret this,¡± Broderick said to Amy. ¡°I already had many regrets, I¡¯m used to them. Will you leave now?¡± She said. Broderick turned to Prince Travis and said,¡± I know you are happy for the misunderstanding going on between Amy and I, I can¡¯t deny the fact that I¡¯m hurt greatly by her words but nheless, let me warn you. If you ever hurt her, not only will Ie for you, I¡¯lle for your entire kingdom.¡± ¡°I am Prince Nn, the only prince of East Hill. Don¡¯t dare to threaten my kingdom.¡± Prince Nn spoke in anger, ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in North Hill. If you hurt Amy, you and your entire kingdom will pay severely for it,¡± Broderick said and looked at Amy painfully then walked out. Amy bursted into tears as soon as Broderick dissapeared. Prince Nn Travis walked quickly to her and hugged her dearly. She began to sob on his shirt. She cried for a long time in Prince Nn¡¯s arms while he just kept quiet. Amy felt a little relief after she had cried. Prince Nn helped her to sit on her bed then sat beside her, he cleaned the tears on her face with his handkerchief and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry you are going through a lot but I assure you, it will be over soon. A time WIIIe when you will experience happiness alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m following you to your kingdom,¡± Amy sumbed as she hugged him dearly. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly trusted him but she just wanted to escape here. If she can stop loving Can then she can stop loving Broderick. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible to stop loving someone, Amy thought. ¡°Are you sure of this?¡± Prince Nn Travis asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so sure. Please work on getting my children away from Broderick,¡± Amy said. ¡°Consider it done¡± Prince Travis said. Five dayster, Prince Travis and Amy stood by the seashore. There is arge sea that separated East Hill from North Hill. One could either go by a ne or by a flight. Prince Nn Travis came by a flight with his entourage when he wasing to North Hill but due to the nature of things- ¡®the illegal going away with Amy¡¯s kids, he had to return with the flight. Amy was nervous as she awaits her children. Prince Nn had told her that her children will be brought soon. In a jiffy, the children were brought and were carried inside the ship one after the other. They had all been drugged to sleep. After they had all been ced on the beds inside the ship, Prince Nn looked at Amy and said,¡± it¡¯s time to get in.¡± Amy had a single drop of tears fall from her eyes, ¡°Bye, North Hill.¡± She had a feeling she might never come to NorthHill again. In her fantasy, she might probably fall in love with Prince Nn and probably be his queen in the future then live a happy ever after with her kids. With her kids around her, she believes she has everything. As for Meedaq¡¯s group, she had entrusted all it¡¯s affairs into the hands of Joan who had now stepped up as the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group. Amy turned and stepped away from the soil of North Hill into the steps that leads into the boat while Prince Nn Travis followed beind. In a jiffy, the ship began to sail. Amy and Prince Travis just stayed quiet as the ship moved towards EastHill. Amy was nervous, she can only hope that everything goes well and hoped that leaving North Hill will be equivalent to leaving her pains behind. Whereas, Broderick had been informed about how his kids got missing from school. He had already shut down the school and arrested all the management team of the school. He had ced a search for his children in the entire NorthHill. Precisely one hourter, Brett drove into the warehouse that Broderick had kept all the management team of the school, he had wanted to deal with them himself for being careless about his kids. Brett stepped down and said, while panting heavily,¡± Sir, a boat just sailed to East Hill and it was that of Prince Nn Travis.¡± ¡°Prince Nn didn¡¯t take a ne back?¡± *His private jet can only contain two people, all his escorts hade earlier to North Hill by ship before he came by a ne. It¡¯s suspicious that he went away with a ship,¡± Brett said and Broderick thought deeply. ¡°Is Amy in her apartment?¡± Brett immediately made few calls for his men to find out the whereabout of Amy. A few minutester, Brett started getting reports. ¡°Amy is not in her apartment, sir¡­¡± Brett said. After receiving another call, Brett¡¯s face dropped and he said to Broderick, ¡°Amy was seeing around the Blue sea.¡± ¡°The fuck! Let¡¯s go there,¡± Broderick jumped inside Brett¡¯s car while Brett drove like a crazy somebody. He sped so fast that a journey that was supposed to take fifteen minutes took only seven minutes. When he parked, Broderick and Brett stepped down immediately. Brett asked about Amy from the ship captains, they didn¡¯t know her by name but he described her to them. ¡°Actually, she left with Prince Travis,¡± one of the captains said. ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed. ¡°Did you see some kids taken into the ship too?¡± Broderick asked. The captains exchanged nces as if wondering whether to spill the truth, but considering Broderick Alessandro¡¯s status in the country, they spilled it. ¡°We saw some sleeping kids being taken from a car into the ship, they were six in numbers,¡± he said. ¡°Get me a boat!¡± Broderick shouted. He can¡¯t loose Amy and loose his six kids at the same time. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Brett and the ship captains eximed in shock. Broderick Going to East Hill is like a suicide mansion. ¡°I say get me the boat!¡± Broderick shouted, angry veins visible on his forehead. He felt like his heart will stop functioning if he can¡¯t find the kids. Brett held Broderick¡¯s arms and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. That¡¯s not our country and they will kill you, sir.¡± Broderick pushed Brett away angrily, he was going crazy, he shouted on the captins, ¡°get me a fucking ship!¡± ¡°Leave!¡± Brett shouted to all the captains in the border and they all ran away for their life. They can¡¯t afford to transport Broderick there. Broderick had tears fall freely from his eyes, he turned to Brett who was still on the ground and said weakly, ¡°my children! My children!¡± He fell to his knees and buried his head in the sands of the seashore, sobbing aggressively. Whereas, Amy eventually arrived at East Hill and was lead by over a hundred guards into the one of the biggest and most beautiful pce in the world. The East Hill pce was one of the biggest pce in the world, Prince Travis ordered for the children to be taken to a room then he lead Amy towards a different room. ¡°Amy, this is not your room but I need you to meet someone before taking you to your room,¡± he said gentlemanly, ¡°Sure,¡± Amy assumed that this person would be the King, Prince Travis¡¯s father but when the door of the room before her opened, she almost wished for the ground to open and swallow her up when she saw the personContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Take The Woman Back Amy turned to look at Prince Nn who was behind her, ¡°what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Michael is my friend,¡± Prince Nn dered. *Amy. I know you are surprised to see me but I mean no harm,¡± the man who had just appeared from the room said. He was Michael. Amy turned back to Michael and looked at him with disgust, he then said to Prince Nn,¡± so you deceived me toe over because of your friend?¡± ¡°I did not.¡± ¡°Excuse me!¡± Amy eximed,¡± I should have known that all men are the same.¡± She said painfully. Just when she thought her pain was over, it seems it was just getting started. ¡°Amy, I didn¡¯t deceive you toe. You came on your own will and I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Prince Nn said. He added, ¡°what I said about the physician is true. I will take you and the kids to him tomorrow.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me that Michael was here?¡± ¡°It was intentional and I apologize,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°I¡¯m so dissapointed in you,¡± Amy said angrily and looked away. Michael simply remained quiet, watching her quietly. ¡°Can you take me to my room?¡± Amy asked after a period of silence. ¡°Sure,¡± Prince Nn lead her to one of the rooms in the pce. Once she got inside the room, she was mesmerized at how big the room was. It had an extrarge king size bed that she wondered if she would be staying here with someone else. She turned to Prince Nn and asked,¡± erm¡­is this for me alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He said and watched as Amy walked around the room. ¡°Amy!¡± He called and she turned to him,¡± I was the one who saved Michael from where Broderick kept him and sent him over here. He had requested of me to bring you over here without telling you but I didn¡¯t intend to force you toe over. I¡¯m really sorry for hiding this from you,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Nice plot!¡± Amy pped. ¡°You already lost my trust,¡± Amy sat on the bed and looked at him nkly. There was no anger in her face anymore, perhaps because she assumed that he made a sincere apology. Prince Nn nodded briefly and said,¡± I really hope you can forgive me.¡± He added as he pointed to the room next to her,¡± the room next to yours is where your kids are. I think they will be awake soon. You can check on them.¡± ¡°Alright. And If I need something?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Hold on, please.¡° Prince Nn requested and walked away. He came back a few secondster with a woman, *here is Bristol, one of the senior maids, she will attend to all your needs.¡± ¡°Oh! Got it!¡± Amy said, ¡°I¡¯ll check on you from time to time,¡± Prince Nn said and walked away. ¡°You are wee, miss Amy.¡± Bristol smiled as she walked towards Amy. ¡°Thank you, Bristol. If I need you, I¡¯ll call on you,¡± she said. ¡°Alright, ma¡­just dial the remote there and I¡¯ll be alerted that you need my attention,¡± she said pointing to a table that has a remote on it. Amy stood and walked up to the table, she picked up the remote that had only two button, the green and red. She had seen simr remote in a top ss restaurant some years ago, instead of shouting for servers to attend to someone, one could press the green button on the remote and the server will be alerted and attend to the person. Although the settings here was old, Amy was amused that they engaged modern technology. ¡°Got it. Thank you,¡± Amy said. ¡°And I can¡¯t wait to meet your beautiful six kids,¡± Bristol smiled. Amy smirked,¡± sure¡­soon!¡± Bristol then walked out. Amy decided to check on her kids but a call came through on her phone at that moment, seeing that it was Joan, she sat back to the bed and said,¡± hey Joan! What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. The entire North Hill is hot and fearful at the moment,¡± Joan said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Broderick Alessandro is angry and the entire country is feeling the heat. I think he¡¯s trying to force our president to start a war against East Hill,¡± she said. ¡°A war? EastHill and North Hill has no quarrel,¡± Amy said. *The quarrel started when Prince Nn took Broderick Alessandro¡¯s kids away. Did you really think Broderick will sit back and let his kids grow in EastHill. Just pray that everything goes well,¡± Joan said. Amy sighed,¡± did he ask you about me?¡± ¡°No. We haven¡¯t met,¡± Joan answered. ¡°Alright, keep me informed about any news. Need to check on my kids now,¡± Amy said. ¡°Okay, Amy then hung the call up and walked out of her room. She saw numerous guards standing at alert, she eventually walked to her children¡¯s room. She realized that Moses was already awake but the rest were stillying on the bed. Moses was looking around the room obviously wondering how he got here. Once his eyes set on Amy, he furrowed his brow, ¡°how did we get here?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, I¡¯m here to help you all to recover your memory,¡± Once Amy finished saying this, Elijah and Elisha woke from sleep. They sat upright and on seeing Amy, the recognized her as the woman who hade to their father¡¯s house few weeks back and was acting all crazy. ¡°Why are we here?¡± Elijah asked in fear. The ce looked so strange to them. ¡°Please keep calm, I won¡¯t hurt you. Your dad isn¡¯t here but I have brought you here to help you recover your memory¡± Amy said. ¡°How can we trust you?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°Take us back to our dad or bring our dad here.¡± Before Amy could say another word, the girls woke one after the other. The girls held onto their brother for protection as they wondered how they got here. ¡°Brother, what are we doing here?¡± Queen asked Elijah. ¡°This woman said she brought us here to help us recover our memory but I doubt if dad knows about it,¡± Moses said. ¡°Otherwise dad would have been here.¡± * Could she have kidnapped us?¡± Elisha asked. The girls en more scared when they heard the word ¡®kidnap.¡¯ *Please trust me, I will never hurt any of you. When you recover your memory, you will thank me for helping you,¡± Amy said. ¡°No, take us back to our father!¡± Moses insisted. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, take us to our dad,¡± Elijah added. ¡°Or we¡¯ll start screaming, better to take us back to our dad,¡± Angel said. ¡°Hold on!¡± Debby said to his brothers and sisters and they all turned to look at her. She stood from the bed and walked up to Amy. ¡°I have once seeing you in my dream as our mother,¡± Debby said. ¡°Really?¡± Amy was surprised ¡°Yes. But why did you bring us here? Is it really to help us recover our memory?¡± Debby asked, looking intently at her face. ¡°Of course,¡± Amy responded. ¡°Why?¡± Debby asked. *Cause I¡¯m actually your mother. I know you won¡¯t believe me now but when you all recover your memories, you will believe me,¡± Amy said. Debby thought quietly and turned to her brothers and sisters, they were all quiet and were looking at her. She turned back to Amy and said,¡± how do you n on doing that?¡± The children had been a shadow of themselves ever since they had lost their memory. They couldn¡¯t remember basic things that other kids remember. Not even the alphabets in Englishnguge nor the figures in mathematics. They couldn¡¯t do simple calctions but they had been learning fast since then, nheless it can¡¯t beat recovering their memories. ¡°There is a trusted physician here that we would go to meet tomorrow. He had helped people recover their memories in the past and I¡¯m sure he can help you recover your memory too.¡± Debby became hopeful and smiled,¡± thank you so much.¡± Amy smiled and ruffled her hair, ¡°Are you guys feeling hungry yet?¡± Amy asked, ¡°No, not yet. Where is your room?¡± Debby asked. Amy took her out and pointed her room to her, it was just right beside hers,¡± I¡¯lle to check on you from time to time but if you need anything, let me know, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Debby said and Amy walked over to her room in order to give the children some privacy. Debby returned to her brothers and sisters and Moses immediately spoke,¡± did you really trust that woman? ¡°Do we have a choice?¡± Debby asked. *That¡¯s right, we have to act like we trust her while we think of a way to reach dad,¡± Elijah said. ¡°Dad must be so devastated right now. I really hate this woman, how can she kidnap us?¡± Elisha asked angrily ¡°Let¡¯s be calm, let¡¯s hope she can help us recover our memory,¡± Debby said and jumped on the bed. ¡°Where in the world is this ce?¡± Moses asked. ¡°It looks like am ancient castle,¡± Queen responded. ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell that woman to take us around the castle just to have a look around, we would be able to deduce a way to escape, what did you all think?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea. We can¡¯t reside here while thinking that what the woman said is true,¡± Elisha said. ¡°Let¡¯s not make any move for now. Let¡¯s hold on until she takes us to meet the physician. We will escape from here, sure but let¡¯sy low for now,¡± Debby said. Moses shrugged and jumped off the bed, he looked around the ce and hissed, there is no PES Game here, are we going to be just sleeping and waking all our life?¡± ¡°Such a boring life, I think we should deal with this woman?¡± Elijah suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s take it easy as Debby said. If we can recover our memory tomorrow, we will know who our true mother is at least. Please let¡¯s be patient and calm,¡± Angel said. The girls kept trying to calm their angry brothers down. When it was night, a knocknded on Amy¡¯s door and she stood from her bed to open it. Seeing PrinceProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Nn, she greeted,¡± hey!¡± *Has Michaele here?¡± *No.¡± ¡°Good. Cause I warned him not toe to your room,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Really? Why?¡± She asked. ¡°I know you may not like it. I don¡¯t want you to feel ufortable around here. I brought you here so you can be happy.¡± Prince Nn said while Amy just kept quiet. *Would you mind taking a walk with me?¡± *Sure,¡± Amy replied with a smile. Since her dress was okay, she just walked out of the room with him. ¡°Hold on, let me check on my kids,¡± Amy said. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you check on them often, they would not feelfortable. Remember they didn¡¯t see you as their mother yet. But there is another way to check on them,¡± Prince Nn took her to aputer room and clicked on one of theputers, Amy saw her little children discussing seriously in the room. Apparently, there is a CCTV camera in the children¡¯s room ¡°Oh great! But can I have thisputer with me so I can monitor them, I won¡¯t feelfortable if someone else is monitoring what my kids are doing,¡± Amy said. ¡°Consider it done.¡± Prince Nn said and immediately ordered for theputer to be taken to her room then the both of them began to walk until they were out of the pce. Amy now had the chance to beheld the pce and it¡¯s exquisite environment. It looked very cool and quiet with numerous soldiers stationed around strategically. Prince Nn and Amy began to walk around thepound of the pce quietly while Amy kept adoring numerous beautiful designs that were made around the pce. ¡°How is your dad?¡± He asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t introduce you to him now. I¡¯ll do that at the right time,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Won¡¯t he question my presence and that of my kids?¡± ¡°I already told him that you and the kids are my guest,¡± Prince Nn said. When they both got before a big statue of one of the ancient kings, he paused walking and began to tell her the story of the iconic king. Amy even sat by the big stone beside the statue listening to the story. The story got her interest that she didn¡¯t want him to stop. She was loving how the story was evolving and how the king developed in character and saved his kingdom wisely at a very challenging time when everyone thought that the kingdom will crash. ¡°I really love the king, he¡¯s so wise and charismatic,¡± Amy said with a smile. Her troubled soul had be very calm as the story soothed her soul so well. ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it, this was why his statue was made in a gigantic way.¡± Prince Nn said and asked,¡± can | sit beside you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Prince Nn sat beside her, they were now both seated on the big stone. ¡°You are the only son of your father, you must have enjoyed all your life,¡± Amy said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m born with silver spoon and I have enjoyed so much pleasure. I eat whatever I want to eat, go to wherever I want to go, have whatever I want to have. Life has been easy for me but I¡¯m not spoilt, I¡¯m keen,¡± he said, ¡°I can tell.¡± Prince Nn chuckled and asked,¡± don¡¯t you miss Broderick?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lie if I say I don¡¯t miss him,¡± as soon as Amy finished speaking, two guards came running towards Prince Nn. ¡°My prince, the king demand for your presence now,¡± the guards said with a bow of their head. ¡°Okay,¡± Prince Nn said to the guards and then turned to Amy.¡± Amy, let me lead you inside then I¡¯ll go and attend to my father.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Amy stood and began to walk inside with him. Amy wondered why his father had suddenly demanded for his presence. By the time they got inside the pce, Amy walked to her room while Prince Nn went to the king¡¯s chamber. Actually, Amy was curious to know what the king wants to say that she trails secretly after Prince Nn. Once Prince Nn appeared before his old father, King Travis. ¡°Nn, why did you kidnap a woman and her kids to my kingdom? So this was your n for going to North Hill, to cause trouble, huh?¡± King Travis asked. ¡°I can exin, father.¡± ¡°Exin what? Our country had been at peace with North Hill for the past hundred years, but now the president of North Hill had sent us a letter to send back the woman and the kids before twenty four hours or there will be a war,¡± King Travis said. ¡°What!¡± Prince Nn was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Broderick will go to that extent to get back his kids. ¡°Father, I brought the woman and the kids here for a reason. I can exin if you let me,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Take the woman and her kids back to North Hill now. I believe you know the consequences of war? Now do as I have said,¡± hemanded. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°I say do as I have said,¡± King Travis shouted. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 My Name is Broderick Alessandro Prince Nn walked out with a heavy heart. Amy had already returned to her room as soon as she realized that Prince Nn was about to walk out of the king¡¯s chamber. On getting to her room, her mind became very troubled. If she goes back to North Hill, won¡¯t Broderick make life hell for her? Broderick will assume that she kidnapped his kids away. How can she possibly defend herself before him? Amy expected for prince Nn toe that night but he didn¡¯te until she felt sleepy. She checked her children through theputer and saw that they were already asleep so she went to shower then came back to sleep. She was awoken the following morning with a knock on her door and when she went to open it, she saw th¨¦ six kids before her room. They were already dressed in a new clothes. Amy guessed that Prince Nn must have provided the clothes for them. They greeted Amy and then she weed them to her room. ¡°We want to take breakfast,¡± Moses said. *Oh! Okay,¡± Amy immediately went to pick up the remote and dialed it. In a jiffy, Bristol appeared. *The kids want to eat breakfast,¡± Amy said. ¡°I was just about toe here. The table is set, pleasee with me to eat,¡± Bristol said to Amy and the kids with a bright smile. ¡°Oh! Is it like a royal breakfast?¡± Amy asked nervously. She wasn¡¯t even a member of a royal family, how can she be invited to eat? ¡°No, it¡¯s just prince Nn that¡¯s on the table.¡± Bristol answered Amy and said to the kids, pleasee with me.¡± The kids followed Bristol out. Amy immediately went to bath and got dressed then walked out and while finding her way to the dinning room, she heard a male voice behind her,¡± over there.¡± She turned and saw Michael, she frowned and said,¡± I hope you are not eating with us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, Michael answered. Amy looked away from him and walked towards the direction that Michael had pointed to. Didn¡¯t Prince Nn said that he and Michael were just friends? Why then was Michael acting all obedient to him? Or maybe because Michael wasn¡¯t in his Territory. When Amy arrived at the dinning table, she saw that the kids were already seated around the table. Amy also went to s¨ªt at the seat closest to Prince Nn. ¡°I hope you enjoy the food,¡± Prince Nn gestured for everyone to begin to eat. You haven¡¯t introduced yourself to us,¡± Moses suddenly said. The kids had been curious about whom the man is. ¡°I¡¯m the prince of this kingdom. You can call me Prince Nn,¡± Prince Nn answered. *Nice name, I believe you already know our names?¡± Moses asked. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s eat first then we can talk,¡± he said and shot Amy a beautiful smile after which they all began to eat. Everyone ate quietly. After they were done eating, Prince Nn cleaned his mouth with the tissue before him and said,¡± let¡¯s fix afortable time to go to the physician.¡± He reasoned that the children needs to rest before he would take them and Amy to the physician. ¡°Please let¡¯s go now,¡± Debby said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°We are fine. Please let¡¯s go already,¡± Debby jumped down her the seat after which the other kids started stepping down their seats. Prince Nn looked at Amy and she shrugged, she stood too then Prince Nn gestured for the mother and the six kids,¡± please follow me.¡± Amy and the six children followed Prince Nn outside of the pce and after three minutes of walking, they arrived at a beautiful one bedroom t. The building looked like a newly built. Prince Nn knocked and the door soon got opened, a slim smalldy appeared and immediately bowed her head, ¡°my prince!¡± ¡°Is Mr. Sidney at home?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°Yes, my prince. Pleasee in,¡± the little girl said and lead Prince Nn alongside Amy and the children inside. Once they appeared inside the living room, thedy dissapeared and in no time, the old sage appeared. He had full white hair and white beards. ¡°My prince, I¡¯m so honoured to receive your presence,¡± the old man said as he bowed. ¡°Thank you. I am here with my friends, they need healing,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Please sit down, my prince,¡± he gestured politely and also gestured for Amy and the kids to sit after which he sat gently ¡°This kids and this woman looked alike, I¡¯m guessing she is their mother?¡± Mr. Sidney asked, pointing to Amy and the kids. ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°This beautiful and handsome kids lost their memory, I believe you can help them to recover their memory?¡± The old sage looked at the kids keenly then set his gaze back at the prince, ¡°Recovering of memory is not what any doctor or physician can do. Actually, there is this ancient method I used in helping people to recover their memory but it doesn¡¯t work everytime. It works fifty percent of the time so I can say it¡¯s risky.¡± *Risky?? What makes it risky?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°If whatever you administer doesn¡¯t work, then we will think of another solution. I think you should try first.¡± ¡°My prince, if all your files get deleted from your memory card, can you get it back?¡± Mr. Sidney asked. ¡°No. It¡¯s gone if it is permanently deleted¡± he said. *Ever wondered where those deleted files go? Do you think they fly away from the phone? They don¡¯t. They are still in the phone but fully encrypted. A guru in technology can collect your phone and recover every single data you had deleted,¡± the old sage said. ¡°Why are we talking about memory card?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°I¡¯m trying to make you understand the disease that befell the children. Lossing their memory is like loosing all the files in a memory card. Actually, what happens during memory loss is that all the memories of the person gets wiped out from the brain. The brain bes totally nk and new.¡± The old sage said. He continued,¡± but the memories goes to the mind in an encrypted format so it bes impossible for the brain to connect with it. If I administer my ancient way of treating peoppe who have memory loss to the kids, I¡¯ll be working on the brain cause that is what is really affected. If it works, they will recover their memory in six to eight hours after treatment but if it doesn¡¯t, they can loose their mind and end up in a psychiatrist hospital or they may just be as an imbecile. The brain is not easy to work on. This is why I said it¡¯s very risky.¡± The prince looked at Amy to see her reaction, Amy looked scared. The kids also were whispering some words to eachother¡¯s ears. Prince Nn set his gaze back on the old sage and asked,¡± is that the only way for them to recover their memory?¡± ¡°Their is another way. However, this takes time. Someone who knows the past of these kids should stay with them for a very long time, narrating what happened in their past as stories to them, taking them to ces that they had been before and making them happy most of the times.¡± The old sage said. ¡°That sounds too simple, what if that doesn¡¯t work?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°I advise you try that for six months at least. If it doesn¡¯t work still, then we can risk my ancient treatment and hope it works on the kids,¡± the old sage said. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll make a decision we think is best,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Alright, my prince. Shall Toffer you a water or a drink?¡± The old sage asked. ¡°Thanks for the offer but I do have a lot in my hands, bye, Mr. Sidney,¡± Prince Nn smiled and walked out with Amy and the kids. While walking back to the pce, Prince Nn asked Amy,¡± what did you think?¡± ¡°I would have preferred being with my kids for six months, I will try all my possible best to narrate their past to them and make them happy,¡± Amy said. ¡°That could have worked except that my father wants me to take you and the kids back to North Hill before 3PM,¡± he said. Amy had already overheard his father say this to him, ¡°oh gosh! If we go back to North Hill, my life will be ruined. Broderick will never take it easy with me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t disobey my father. But listen Amy, I¡¯ll also request permission from my father to stay in North Hill for a while, I will use this period to protect you,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°I¡¯m still scared. Broderick has taken his position back as the most powerful man in North Hill. And the Broderick I know has high temper,¡± Amy said. Prince Nn held Amy¡¯s hand and said to her,¡± did you trust me?¡± Amy sighed and didn¡¯t know what response to give. Prince Nn said, ¡°just trust me, please. If I have the power, I would have let you stay here forever. I won¡¯t mind going to war against North Hill just for you but my father is feeble and he has a lot of kingdom matters in his mind. I don¡¯t want to bother him.¡± Tears fell freely from Amy¡¯s eyes and then she said,¡± how about the kids? If we get back to North Hill, Broderick will take them back and the stupid bitch he calls a wife won¡¯t do anything as regarding the recovery of memory of my kids. I want my kids to be with me so I can help them recover their memory.¡± Prince Nn went quiet and then he said,¡± that might be impossible cause Broderick is definitely taking the kids away from us once we get back to North Hill.¡± Amy cried even more, the children had already walked inside the pce and left the two adults talking. Prince Nn cleaned her tears and said,¡± I hate to see you cry.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Amy said as she cried even more. Prince Nn hugged her dearly and then took her to her room. ¡°Let me speak to father, meanwhile, get dressed and get the children dressed too, please,¡± Prince Nn said and walked outside. He came back to Amy¡¯s room five minutester and said,¡± Father had given me the permission to spend some time in North Hill;¡± ¡°Like how many momths will you spend with me?¡± ¡°Months?¡± He eximed and quickly smiled,¡± don¡¯t worry about the duration of the time. Just know that I¡¯ll ensure Broderick is not able to bully you anymore before I leave.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A couple of minutester, Prince Nn, Michael, Amy and the kids were inside the ship that was sailing them all back to North Hill. Amy rested her head on Prince Nn¡¯s neck while Michael simply watched them as he was seated opposite them. The kids who were inside a different room in the ship were so happy that they were returning back to North Hill. ¡°Did anyone thinks that Amy could be our mother?¡± Queen suddenly asked in the middle of their yful conversation. *I think so,¡± Debby said to everyone¡¯s surprise,¡± I have seen Amy in my dream before as our mother and I never really like Martha.¡± ¡°Same here, I wonder how we end up with her,¡± Elisha said. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I like her or not. I¡¯m so tired right now. Why do we have to experience loss of memory?¡± Angel asked in frustration. ¡°But how is it possible for all of us to loose our memory at the same time dad lost his? Isn¡¯t that suspicious?¡± Queen asked The boys looked at themselves thoughtfully, ¡°I and Moses once talked about it too,¡± Elijah said. ¡®1 can¡¯t wait to see dad,¡± Elisha said. ¡°Same here, the rest of the kids said. After six hours had passed, the ship eventuallynded at the border of North Hill and everyone stepped down. Michael looked around and sighed, ¡°I am back to mynd.¡± ¡°You may leave, Michael, we would find our way to Amy¡¯s mansion,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡®Sure!¡± Michael nced at Amy and walked away. As soon as he was a distance away, he snatched someone¡¯s phone and as soon as the person recognized him to be Michael Alessandro, the person dardd not to fight back. ¡°I¡¯ll give you your phone back, hold on!¡± Michael said to the man he snatched phone from and went to Google then search for Broderick details. As for Michael¡¯s phone, Broderick had seized it from him after he kept him half naked at the house. Once he saw Broderick¡¯s personal assistant number, he immediately dialed it but it wasn¡¯t answered until the twentieth time, ¡°who in the world is this? I don¡¯t pick strange numbers.¡± Brett¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Michael Alessandro.¡± Brett,¡±¡­¡± *Tell Broderick that his kids and Amy are in North Hill now alongside Prince Nn who kidnapped them away. As I speak to you, they are heading to Amy¡¯s mansion.¡± Michael said. Brett didn¡¯t say any word but hung the call up. He immediately ced a call to Broderick and exined what Michael said to him. ¡°Send half of your men to my house, we are heading to Amy¡¯s mansion,¡± Broderickmanded. He was busy in his home office when the call came through, he stood and changed into a khaki cloth that made him look like a military man. Although he couldn¡¯t remember himself as the god of war, he knew how much of a skill he has when ites to war. He armed himself and walked out, by the time he got out, he saw about one hundred and twenty lorries filled with burly looking men with arms outside. ¡°We are heading to Amy¡¯s mansion, today, I¡¯ll teach both Amy and Nn the consequences of daring the most powerful man in North Hill. Whoever dares to have mercy dies first by my hand,¡± Broderick said in anger. *Yes, boss!¡± A loud echo of all these men resounded like thunder. The period that he had not seen his kids was so devastating for him. He felt like some bones were removed from his heart. He was nursing anger and if there is anything he wished for the most, it is to bury both Amy and Prince Nn alive for kidnapping his kids away. ¡°Evacuate!¡± Broderickmanded those inside the biggest lorry and they all jumped down at once. Broderick climbed the lorry and said ¡± I¡¯m going in a lorry, the ones that just stepped down cane with my cars.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The soldier¡¯s loud voices resounded again. Drive like a psycho!¡± Hemanded the driver of his lorry and the ignition of the Lorry started, the car immediately began to speed while numerous lorries followed behind. It took another fifteen minutes before they got before Amy¡¯s mansion, ¡°take the fucking gate off,¡± His command was as hard as rock. Many of his men stepped down immediately and hit therge gates with their arms until it got destroyed. They then threw it away like it was nothing. ¡°Bring my kids out fist then drag those bastards here like dogs,¡± hemanded and shouted,¡± My name is Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in Northhill. Whoever dares me, be it living or dead must taste of my hell. And my hell is not just a fire that burns a body, it can even burn a spirit.¡± Broderick¡¯s anger at this moment can destroy the world. It was too much of a fire.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Daughter, See Your Mother In Pain When Amy suddenly heard sounds of numerous cars outside of her mansion, she ran to the cotton of the living room and swiped it open, she looked intently until she sighted Broderick Alessandro standing in the opened lorry. Just looking at him from afar, she could feel the heat of his anger. She watched as his men ran towards the gate that secured the mansion and destroyed it. Fear gripped her her heart tight and she ran immediately to Prince Nn who was with the kids. ¡°Prince Nn!¡± She called, her heart almost slipping out of her mouth. Prince Nn who had no idea what was going on turned to her with a smile, ¡°Amy¡­¡± Seeing the fearful expression on her face, he asked,¡± are you fine?¡±. ¡°Come with me, please,¡± she said and walked out of the room that the children were. In a jiffy, she and Prince Nn were in the hallway that leads down to the living room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come and see this,¡± Amy wanted to take Prince Nn to the window so he can see Broderick and his men for himself but before they could get to the door, the door flinged open and Amy held onto Prince Nn very tightly. About sixteen men appeared and the one who looks like their leader asked in a very hard voice,¡± where are the kids?¡± ¡°Inside ¡­ Inside,¡± Amy stuttered fearfully as she pointed to the room that the children were. ¡°Lead me there,¡± the manmanded and Amy lead the man to the room that the children were while Prince Nn just stood in the living room. The man soon came back with the kids, he had already told the children that their father was waiting for them outside and the kids can¡¯t wait to see their father. The man who lead the children back to the living room ordered for a few of his men to lead the children outside. ¡°Handcuff them,¡± the manmanded and his men ran towards Amy and Prince Nn then hundcuff them. ¡°Prince Nn, what do we do?¡± Amy asked as they get pushed outside. ¡°Stay calm,¡± Prince Nn responded. Once Broderick saw his kids, he dismissed the arms around him and jumped down from the lorry then ran to meet the kids that were already running towards him. He hugged them all dearly and felt so happy to see them again. He examined their faces and asked,¡± were you hurt?¡± *Not at all¡± many of the kids responded. ¡°Okay, you will be taken home now. You wait for me at home and I¡¯ll join you soon,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go home together?¡± Debby asked. ¡°I have some business matters to deal with. I assure you that I wille home soon,¡± Broderick held Debby¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her palm. The kids eventually agreed to go home and Broderick ordered for one of his gaurds to drive them home. He then stood and set his gaze on Prince Nn and Amy that had been made to kneel. Their two hands had been handcuffed to the back, Broderick was so angry, he walked towards them intimidatingly as if he will crush them as soon as he got before them ¡°Broderick, don¡¯t do what you will regret. I¡¯m the mother of your kids ¡­ I left with the kids purposely to help them recover their memory.¡± Amy stuttered but all she said seems to fall on Broderick¡¯s deaf ear. When he got before her, he held her chin tightly and spoke with anger, ¡°I thought you are honest but you have proven to be what my wife said you are.¡± He then let go of her chin and looked at Prince Nn and said,¡± and you think because you are a prince, you could do whatever you want, huh? Loverboy!¡±. Broderick turned to one of his men andmanded, ¡°bring them outside!¡± Broderick walked outside of the mansion while Prince Nn and Amy were brought out. w ¡°Dig a grave here,¡± Broderickmanded and Prince Nn¡¯s heartstricted. He had thought that Broderick will probably p him or beat him but when he guessed that what Broderick was about to do seems dangerous, the fear he had been trying to tame in him rose to life. ¡°If anything happens to me, my father will fight the entire North Hill for my sake,¡± Prince Nn said. Broderick smirked as he watched his men dig out sands and trying to make a grave. ¡°Broderick, please! You don¡¯t even remember your memory so you may have judged wrongly¡­you killed your grandfather and now you are about to kill the both of us, huh?¡± She asked. ¡°Have you now turned to a murderer?¡± Amy asked, trying to make him think reasonably but Broderick didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, Amy looked at Prince Nn fearfully and asked,¡± are we going to watch him bury us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Prince Nn was scared too. Maybe he should have sent Amy and the kids here alone cause how can he die for a woman that had not benefitted him in anyway? His heart was beating heavily. He had always dreamt of bing the next king after his father and ruling EastHill. If he dies now, he would never be able to aplish his dream. Prince Nn quickly spoke up,¡± I am wrong for taking your kids away with Amy, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Broderick set his gaze at him and suddenlyughed sarcastically,¡± do I look like a joke to you?¡± ¡°Broderick, please! Don¡¯t start war between two peaceful countries,¡± Prince Nn pleaded. ¡°We are done, sir,¡± the men digging out the sands said. ¡°Throw him inside,¡± Broderickmanded and Prince Nn was immediately carried and thrown inside the deep grave, ¡°Bury him,¡± Broderickmanded. Amy screamed fearfully,¡± Broderick! You can¡¯t be so cruel to an innocent man. Okay, do whatever you want with me but let him go. I was the one who forced him to take us out of North Hill.¡° ¡°Who says I wortt punish you too, lovergirl?¡± Broderick asked and watched his men as they began to pour heavy sands on Prince Nn¡¯s body, Broderick went to whisper some words into one of the men burying Prince Nn and walked back to where he was originally thenmanded,¡± throw this woman into the boot of my car.¡± Amy was immediately carried and thrown inside the booth of Broderick¡¯s car. Broderick then went to sit by the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat of his car. He didn¡¯t stay in a lorry this time, in a jiffy, the car began to move. A couple of minutester, the car stopped and Broderick stepped down then hemanded for Amy to be brought out. Once Amy was brought out of the boot, she realized that she was in Broderick¡¯s house. Tears fell freely from Amy¡¯s face as she thought of how brutal Prince Nn would die. ¡°You are a wicked beast!¡± Amy said to Broderick. ¡°Gag her mouth,¡± Broderickmanded and Amy¡¯s mouth was immediately gagged. ¡°Bring her,¡± he ordered and Amy was immediately carried and made to follow him. Amy was taken inside one of the empty rooms in his mansion Amy struggled to speak but she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to know why he brought her to his house to punish her. She wanted to ask why he couldn¡¯t just bury her. ¡°Bring a chair and handcuff her two hands to it,¡± hemanded the men who brought Amy to the room and they immediately did asmanded. Amy was soon handcuffed to a chair, her two legs had been handcuffed too. Broderick then dismissed the men with a wave of his hand. He then ced a call across to Martha and told her toe over to the room that he was. Martha soon appeared and was shocked to see Amy. ¡°Oh my! This is the woman that stole my kids again. For the second time,¡± Martha began to cry,¡± this woman will never stop trying to take my kids away from me. I don¡¯t know why she took interest in my kids so much.¡± Broderick cleaned the tears in her eyes and said,¡± stop crying.¡± ¡°I wanted to bury her alive with her ¡®loverboy Prince¡¯ before but I changed my mind. I don¡¯t want her to meet with him in the other world,¡± Broderick said and then kissed Martha on her forehead. ¡°My woman,¡± he called affectionately. ¡°Yes, my hubby,¡± Martha blushed. ¡°This woman will be your prisoner from today henceforth. Don¡¯t have mercy on her, teach her a lesson that will stop her from ever attempting to steal our kids away. She had tried twice and was unsessful but what if her third attempt to steal our kids away worked out? So deal with her and don¡¯t release her unless I tell you to,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Broderick,¡± Martha called softly and caressed his chest with her hand,¡± you know I can not even kill a cockroach. How can I hurt my fellow woman?¡± Broderick grabbed her shoulder tightly suddenly and with a stern look, he asked, ¡°do you love our kids?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Very much.¡± ¡°Then do it for the sake of our kids. If you don¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t be pleased with you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t stand your anger¡­okay okay, i¡¯ll do it,¡± Martha said. Broderick then smiled and kissed her on the cheek then walked out. As soon as he got to his personal room, he jammed the door and walked to and fro the room. ¡°Why can¡¯t he bury Amy alive?¡± He asked himself as he moved to and fro restlessly. He had nned on burying both Prince Nn and Amy alive but after he set his eyes on Amy, he couldn¡¯t dare to eveny a single finger on her. What is it about this woman that has effect on his soul? While in deep thought, his head suddenly began to ache. He held his head carefully as if stopping it from falling but it ached even more. He groaned in pain cause the pain was too intense, he then suddenly saw Amy¡¯s image. It was like a sh. He closed his eyes and stilled his mind then he saw Amy in his office saying some words that he didn¡¯t remember. His mind went nk all of a sudden but then, he suddenly saw an image of himself sucking Amy¡¯s pussy in his office. He fluttered his eyes opened as the headache eased, he slumped to the wall and realized that he had been sweating. Amy? Did he has a past with this woman? Was she once her secretary? Why was she sucking her pussy? He walked to the bathroom and washed his head with water, trying hard to see if he could remember more. He closed his eyes and still his mind and tried hard to remember more from his memories but it was just nk. ¡®Amy in his office? Sucking her pussy? He thought as he walked out of the bathroom. He rested on the bed and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. Remembering the dream that Debby had about Amy even made him more disturbed. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡®Who was this woman precisely to him in the past?¡¯ he wondered. Whereas, Martha had an evil smirk on her face. She had locked the door of the room that she and Amy were lest someone walk in unannounced. ¡°I won again,¡± Martha said and walked up to her, ¡°Broderick gave me the chance to make your life miserable, I will actually do more than that, you fucking daughter of a gigolo.¡± ¡°Mmmmmmmmmm¡­¡± Amy was angry at those words that she wanted to free herself from the handcuff that her hands and legs were in but it was impossible. She couldn¡¯t even make much sound order than to hum cause of the gag in her mouth. ¡°You pped me until I fainted, remember?¡± Martha asked and ced her hand on Amy¡¯s cheek, *hahaha¡­see your fresh cheek. I will soon disfigure it.¡± ¡°Actually, I won¡¯t kill you but by the time I¡¯m done with you, you will wish that you were dead cause living in this wond will be so unbearable for you,¡± Martha said with a victorious grin. She hummed thoughtfully and said,¡± where do I start from?¡± She walked around her, examining her. Martha walked out all of a sudden and came back a few minutester then locked the door, When Amy saw what was in her hand, she struggled to shout, ¡°mmmm¡­. mmmm¡­.. mmmm¡­.¡± fear filled her heart as she shook her body fiercely on the chair. ¡°Scared of a hot Knife?¡± Martha asked and giggled. The knife was literally emiting fire, it was extremely hot. ¡°I want to rip off your cheek,¡± she smirked as she walked towards her. Amy kept shaking aggressively on the chair that she was but she was helpless, Martha ced the very hot knife closer to her cheek slowly and Amy could feel the intense heating from the hot knife when it got closer her cheek. Martha pressed the knife on her cheek making Amy groan in pain, ¡°mmmm¡­. mmmm ¡­.¡± she shut her eyes tightly and groaned hard in pain. Clenching her fist tightly. The pain she was feeling pierced through her bones and marrows. Her heart could feel the heat. ¡°hahaha¡­. Marthaughed as she removed the knife from her cheek. Amy¡¯s right cheek became red and burnt as a result of it. One could literally see the shape of the knife on her cheek. Tears rushed down Amy cheek, she was feeling an intense pain that made her feel like she was se to death. ¡°With this disgusting face of yours, you will never be able to attract any man again. Not even Michael will adore you,¡± Martha said andughed. ¡°What else can I do to this bitch?¡± Martha wondered and moved the knife closer to her eyes,¡± I think you did not deserve to see anymore. How about I take your two eyes?¡± Amy shiver in fear, looking at Martha as though she was looking at a beast. She couldn¡¯t even make a sound cause of her mouth that had been gagged. She shook her body hard in the chair, trying to stop her but she was helpless. Martha grabbed the back of her hair andughed,¡± scared? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to see, better to calm down and let me take your eyes one after the other or I will have to remove it in a cruel way,¡± Martha said but a knocknded on the door at this moment. ¡°Fuck!¡± Martha turned and threw the knife to a side of the room then opened the door. She had thought it would be Broderick but she was stunned to see Debby. Debby had been searching for Martha and probably wanted to inform her about something but her eyes suddenly caught sight of Amy who whose was tied like a ve to the chair and whose cheek was burning like hell. Debby ran inside with a palpitating heart, ¡°Amy! Amy! Who did this to you? What happened to you?¡± Amy looked at her daughter and just let tears fall from her eyes. Debby looked around the room and saw a knife, she ran to it and picked it up,¡± is it you that hurt her this way?¡± Debby asked Martha in anger. ¡°She deserves it for stealing you, your sisters and your brothers away from me. Plus your dad gave me the permission to deal with her so that she will never make an attempt to steal you all away from me anymore,¡± Martha exined. Tears fell freely from Debby¡¯s eyes, she looked at Amy and ran to her, ¡°you don¡¯t deserve this¡­. I love you, okay?¡± Debby said with tears falling even more from her eyes. She ran out of the room to Broderick¡¯s room, She began to knock aggressively. She felt terribly bad seeing Amy that way. It was like she was the one that was hurt. ¡°Dad! Dad! Dad! Dad! Open the door!¡± Debby shouted repeatedly and kept banging the door very hard with tears still falling off her face. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 He nted A Kiss On Her Lips Before Him Broderick who had fallen asleep suddenly got awake as a result of the loud bang of knock on the door. He stood and went ahead to open the door. Once he sighted Debby, he noticed the tears on her face. He carried her in his arms immediately and asked,¡± Debby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Debby sniffed in and said,¡± Amy is hurt.¡± ¡°Hurt? What happened to her?¡± Broderick asked. Wondering secretly while Debbt was so concerned about Amy that she was even crying because Amy was hurt. ¡°Come and see,¡± Debby got down from his arms and held his big palm then him her to the room that Amy was. ¡°See her cheek,¡± Debby ran to Amy¡¯s side with a breaking heart and pointed to Amy¡¯s injured cheek. Broderick stood where he could see Amy¡¯s right cheek, the shape of a knife was on her right cheek and one could tell that she was in pain cause the scar on her cheek was opened. ¡°Please release her and get her treated. She didn¡¯t hurt us when she took us away, infact, she was so kind to us. She and Prince Nn took us to a physician in an attempt to help us recover our memory but the Physician said that if our mother stays with us often, narrating our past to us and making us happy always that we are likely to recover our memory. He said we should recover our memory in six months otherwise, we coulde back so he can administer his old treatment of recovering memory to us. Did you see that Amy never hurt us, she was only trying to help us,¡± Debby asked. Trying to convince her dad to release Amy. Martha was dumbfounded at Debby¡¯s reaction. She didn¡¯t remember that Amy was her mother yet she care so much for her. Broderick looked at Martha and said, ¡°you can leave, dear.¡± Martha nodded and walked away. Broderick walked over to Amy and removed the gag in her mouth slowly. Amy breathed out with her mouth then gritted her teeth hard in pain. Her cheek was seriously burning her. Broderick bent and unlocked the handcuff by her left hand then did the same for her right hand. He squatted before her and unlocked the handcuff in her legs too. He then adjusted back a little. Amy lowered her head sadly, she felt very miserable and embarrassed. Her cheek hurts so badly. She felt an arm wrapped around hers and when she raised her head, she saw Debby. More tears streamed down her face as she saw tears on Debby¡¯s face. ¡°Stop crying, it hurts to see you cry,¡± Debby said, blinking her eyes sadly as more tears pour from her face. It was impossible for Broderick to understand why Debby was hurt just because Amy was. Amy looked at Broderick and said,¡± please take her away.¡± Amy couldn¡¯t stand her daughter seeing her this way ¡°Come Debby,¡± Broderick motioned to her but the little girl refused. ¡°You will have to treat her first,¡± Debby said, Broderick immediately ced a call across to the doctor toe to his house. ¡°I have called the doctor toe over, will you go now?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°No, not until I see the doctor administer treatment to her,¡± Debby insisted. ¡°Alright.¡± Broderick said and added, ¡°Debby, but why did you care so much about Amy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just think no one deserves this kind of treatment,¡± Debby responded while Amy simply kept her head lowered. After many minutes of silence, a knock could be heard on the door, Broderick opened the door and the doctor appeared. ¡°Please treat her,¡± Broderick pointed to Amy and the doctor walked up to her, after examining her wound, he immediately administered some quick but temporal treatment to her. have to give her some injections, sir but I¡¯m not prepared for that. I didn¡¯t know that I was invited here to treat wound,¡± he said. ¡°Alright, you can go ande back,¡± Broderick said. The doctor walked out then Amy held Debby¡¯s hand and looked at her pathetically,¡± thank you so much.¡± Amy felt pleased that her daughter cared for her eventhough she had no idea that she was her mother. ¡°You can leave, Debby.¡± Amy just doesn¡¯t feelfortable with her daughter seeing her in this position. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Will you be fine?¡± Debby asked her. ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded and Debby nodded slowly. As Debby walked out, she never stopped ncing at Amy. As if she never want to leave her. Once Debby was away from the room, Broderick and Amy looked at themselves for so many seconds then Amy lowered her head. ¡°Lift your head,¡± Broderickmanded. ¡°Just kill me,¡± Amy responded. She felt overwhelmed. Thinking of how Martha hurt her helplessly hurts her badly. Broderick walked up to her and lifted her chin, ¡°do you really want to die?¡± Looking at his face, Amy smirked,¡± if you are not a coward, bury me alive too.¡± ¡°How much do you hate me now?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I hate you with everything within me,¡± Amy said weakly. ¡°Why? Cause I killed my grandfather and your loverboy, hub?¡± Broderick asked. *In my next life, I did not pray to meet with you. I wish that Can didn¡¯t betray me, I would have been living a pleasant life with him. Ever since you came to my life, it had been hell,¡± Amy said and took her chin away from his hand. Broderick was quiet for a while then he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill my grandfather. I only kept in the dark room for three days without food or water then released him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your loverboy neither, his body was buried but not his head, He would remain there for three days and three nights. That should be enough as punishment.¡± Broderick said. ¡°And you think he won¡¯t die that way? Being in the same position for thirty six hours is hell,¡± Amy said. ¡°I want him to experience hell, so?¡± Broderick asked. Amy sighed and looked at his face for a few seconds after which she looked away. ¡°Stand up!¡± Hemanded. ¡°I¡¯m not your ve. Who are you to think you can order me? You can do whatever you want with me but know for surety that I can never be scared of you.¡± Amy said. Broderick wondered why she was always fearless before him. ¡°I have a deal for you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any fucking deal with you. How many days did you want to keep me here?¡± Amy asked. ME Jw ¡°I can¡¯t afford to hurt you anymore cause of my daughter. I can¡¯t afford to watch my daughter cry.¡± Broderick said. ¡°So am I free to leave?¡± Amy asked. ¡°You have to listen to the deal I have to offer firstly then I can let you go,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Amy said. Broderick adjusted back and leaned his back on the wall, the back of his left foot resting on the wall while he tucked his both hands in his pocket, ¡°Prove to me that you are the mother of my kids.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Debby said that the physician said that if the mother of the kids stays with them for a couple of months, telling them about their past and making them happy always, their brain is likely to recollect the past?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Stay with the kids for four months, if you can make them recover their memory before the four months is over, then I will believe that you are truly the mother of the children,¡± Broderick said. Amy, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let my kidse to live with you. You have toe over here and live with me. The mansion had another separate bongalow down there, you can have the entire building for yourself,¡± Broderick pointed to the bungalow that was attached to the duplex that they were. Amy,¡±¡­¡± Broderick watched her quietly and after ten seconds, he spoke,¡± why are you quiet?¡± Of course, Amy wants to be around her kids always, that¡¯s what can give her joy the most and now, Broderick is giving her the privilege. ¡°And what if the kids did not recover their memory?¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t believe you are their mother.¡± Broderick responded. ¡°I have a deal to make too.¡± Amy requested. ¡°Okay¡­¡± #lf the kids recovers their memory between this period of four months then I must leave with my kids. Afterall. your wife is already pregnant for you and it¡¯s not possible for you to have two wives. So please let me leave with my kids?¡± Amy asked. Broderick thought about it and wondered if she could really make the kids recover their memory. ¡°Well, if the kids are really yours then it would mean that Martha had been deceiving me, in that case, I can divorce Martha and marry you.¡± ¡°God forbid! I don¡¯t ever want to have anything to do with you again. Please let my deal stand. If I can make my kids recover their memory, then I must leave you and you must promise not to ever show up before me ever again,¡± Amy said. ¡°You are really trying to get rid of me? Well, well¡­if they are your kids, then you can have them. The deal stands,¡± Broderick agreed. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°So when will you move in?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I need some time for myself, I wille in the next seven days,¡± Amy said. ¡°Seven days is too much. I really want my kids to recover their memory fast. How about three days?¡± Broderick negotiated. ¡°Alright. Three days,¡± Amy responded. ¡°I believe I can leave now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick responded and watched her walk out. Once Amy appeared outside of Broderick¡¯s mansion, she ced a call across to Joan and asked, ¡°where are you?¡± ¡°I went to pay my mother a visit since Tuesday but I¡¯ll be back tomorrow,¡± Joan answered. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m back at North Hill, are you aware?¡± * Really? I have not been following up with newstely cause I¡¯m intentionally spending all my time with my family,¡± Joan responded. ¡°Okay, have fun,¡± Amy said and hung the call up. She walked towards where she could take a cab but a sport car soon appeared before her. When the tinted window came down, Amy realized that it was Broderick. *Come in, please. Let me drive you to your mansion,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I think we need to set some things clear here, we are not friends, we are not in a rtionship, we are nothing but strangers or perhaps enemies to eachother. Please stop showing up before me. You handcuffed me a few hours ago, threw me inside your boot of your car like a ve and tie me down in your house like a lowly ve then gave your wife the permission to do whatever evil she wants to do with me.¡± Amy shook her head painfully but angrily and continued, ¡± I¡¯lle in three days time to your mansion and prove myself as the mother of the kids.¡± Amy hissed and walked away from the cab. She soon got a cab and stepped in. When she arrived at her mansion, she saw about fifty guards by a side guarding Prince Nn who was buried alive. Just as Broderick said, only his head could be seen, Any wondered how much pain Prince Nn must be going through. She prayed he survived it and go back to his country alive. She felt very bad for him but dared not to intercept. She walked inside her room and went before her mirror. Standing before her mirror, she examined the scar that Martha caused in her cheek. ¡°Martha, you will pay for this,¡± she swore angrily. She left the mirror and went to the bathroom to bath carefully. She didn¡¯t let the water touch her scar. After she was done bathing, she dried her body and wore a light gown thenid on her bed. Today looks as if she was going to die. Broderick was indeed enraged. She understands that Broderick acted the way he acted because he misunderstood all that happened. He didn¡¯t know she was the mother of the kids otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that she ran away with the kids. A message popped up on Amy¡¯s phone and on picking up her phone, she realized that Michael was the sender of the message. ¡°Hey! Amy. If you are less busy tomorrow, can we attend a business meeting together?¡± Reads the message. Amy ced a call across to his number and he answered it almost immediately,¡± Michael, I thought you have forgotten about me and moved on with your life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an harmless invite. Broderick would being with his wife too, It¡¯s a requirement for everyone one toe with a partner, but you can say ¡®no¡¯ and I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Michael said. ¡°What time is the meeting?¡± ¡°7PM tomorrow, I cane to pick you up if you want,¡± he said. ¡°Are you aware that Prince Nn is buried alive?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No. Is he dead?¡± Michael asked. ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet cause his head wasn¡¯t buried along with his body but it hurts me seeing him there. Can you help him?¡± Amy asked. ¡°He had once helped me, why shouldn¡¯t I help him?¡± Michael asked and added,¡± Let me speak to Broderick.¡± ¡°I doubt if that hotheaded will listen to you,¡± Amy said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much we fight, we are still rted by blood. I¡¯ll get back to you in a jiffy,¡± Michael said. Michael called Amy back a few secondster and Amy immediately asked,¡± how was it?¡± ¡°He agreed. Where is he buried?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Just before my house,¡± Amy responded and immediately walked outside of the mansion. To her surprise, the guards were already taking the sands off Prince Nn. When they were done taking the sands away from him, Prince Nn was taken out of the grave. It was at this time that a car drove in. Amy could guess who was inside the car by the type of the car, just as she had guessed, Michael stepped down, Prince Nn could barely stand as he had been in the grave for up to six hours. Michael and Amy ran to him to support him, ¡°Prince Nn, I¡¯m so sorry you experienced this.¡± Amy said as she and Michael lead Prince Nn inside her mansion, Once they got to the living room, Prince Nn was made to sit. He sighed and asked,¡± why did Broderick changed his mind? His guard had told me I will be there for three days and three nights?¡± ¡°I spoke to him,¡± Michael responded. ¡°And he listened?¡± Prince Nn was surprised cause he knew that Broderick and Michael are not in good terms. ¡°He¡¯s my brother afterall,¡± Michael responded. ¡°I need to bath,¡± Prince Nn said and Amy led him to bath. By the time he was done, he saw a shirt and trouser on the bed. It was Michael who provided it. He wore the white shirt and ck trouser and went to the living room where Amy and Michael sat quietly. ¡°Prince, how do you feel now?¡± Amy asked concernedly. ¡°I feel better, I¡¯ll sleep here tonight and leave to my country tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°Can I sleep here?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Amy responded. ¡°Feel free.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too tired. Where can I sleep?¡± Prince Nn asked and Amy led him to one of the rooms in the apartment. Michael then stood after Amy returned to the living room, ¡°I would be leaving. I¡¯lle to pick you up tomorrow evening for the party.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Amy said and escorted him out. He watched as he drove away then she returned back to her room. When it was the following morning, Prince Nn and Amy were already outside the mansion. ¡°Prince Nn, I¡¯m sorry you had to suffer. You have really helped me and I felt bad you got punished this way. You don¡¯t deserve such punishment,¡± Amy said. ¡°Can we go somewhere together before going to the sea where I would take a boat back to my country?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Amy responded and they both got inside the car. Prince Nn was the one that drove Amy¡¯s car. After many minutes, the car pulled over at the newlypleted Alessandro¡¯s corporation building. The mega building project that was being erected many months ago had beenpleted and work had fullymenced there a week ago. After the both of them stepped down from either side of the car, Amy asked in surprise,¡± what are we doing in Broderick¡¯spany?¡± ¡°I need to speak to Broderick before I leave,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Prince Nn, I know you are angry cause of what he did to you but please don¡¯t make him angry again. He can do even worse this time,¡± Amy said concernedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Prince Nn said and began to walk inside the building. When Prince Nn and Amy got before the receptionist office, the receptionist said they can¡¯t meet with the CEO cause they have no appointment with him. ¡°Call him and tell him that Prince Nn and Amy wants to meet with him,¡± Prince Nnmanded the receptionist The receptionist who was a new person in North Hill guessed that the two people before her could be powerful people so she did asmanded. ¡°Lead them to my office,¡± Broderick said to the receptionist from the other end of the call. The receptionist stood and then gestured for Amy and Prince Nn politely,¡± pleasee with me, sir, ma.¡± The two followed after the receptionist and after a few walk, they were before Broderick¡¯s office. Broderick could see them before his door at hisputer cause there is a CCTV camera everywhere in the building. He pressed a remote that was on his table and the opaque ssy door gave way. Prince Nn and Amy then walked in. ¡°Sit,¡± Broderick gestured for the two. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to my country today. Infact, I¡¯m leaving now. I only came to tell you something,¡± Prince Nn said, ignoring his gesture for them to sit. ¡°Are you sure you and your lovergirl don¡¯t want to sit?¡± Broderick asked sarcastically. Prince Nn smirked, ¡°my hands will be tied for a couple of months but actually, my father is nurturing a sickness that no one¡¯s knows about and would die soon. When I step up as a king, I¡¯ll dere a war against North Hill. If I loose, I¡¯ll dly ept death. But if I win¡­¡± He smirked wickedly,¡± I¡¯ll take everything that belongs to you and make you my personal ve.¡± ¡°Be prepared,¡± Prince Nn threatened with all sense of seriousness then turned to Amy, he ced his hand on her left cheek gently and said, ¡°I have been protecting you cause I have a soft spot for you. Actually, I fell in love with you before I even met with you. I¡¯m not a coward like some people who can¡¯t dere to the other person that they are in love with them. I am not confused about my feelings for you. Amy, you won¡¯t mind being my queen in the future, right? Hopefully after taking over North Hill and enving all it¡¯s inhabitants?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t mind. You are a kind man and you have proven to be good. If I want to spend the rest of my life with anyone, I want it to be you,¡± Amy said to Prince Nn. Prince Nn smiled and moved his face closer to Amy then nt a kiss on her lips. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Magic Leaf Broderick watched as the both of them kissed but he couldn¡¯t stand it, he gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡°If you want to act porn, then find somewhere else to do that and not in my office.¡± Prince Nn who had taken his lips from that of Amy tumed to Broderick and said,¡± kissing isn¡¯t porn. It¡¯s a show of an heartfelt affection. See you soon, Broderick Alessandro.¡± He then held Amy¡¯s hand and they both walked out of Broderick¡¯s office. Once they got inside Amy¡¯s car, Amy chuckled and said,¡± you are bold.¡± Prince Nn smirked, ¡± I need to let him know of my ns. I¡¯m the prince of EastHill, did you think I will forget such humiliation? He buried me alive like I¡¯m some animal¡­¡± Prince Nn trailed off as he shook his head. Amy ced her hand on Prince Nn¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s a horrible experience for you. Expecially considering the fact that you are a prince.¡± Prince Nn nodded, started the ignition of the car and began to drive. After a few minutes, the car parked at therge seashore and they both stepped down from the sides of the car. Prince Nn gestured for Amy toe closer and she did, ¡°I¡¯m about returning to my country.¡± He sighed and added, ¡± what did you think of my feelings for you?¡± ¡°To be sincere, I¡¯m surprised you are in love with me but I meant what I said at Broderick¡¯s office,¡± she said. ¡°So you won¡¯t mind spending the rest of your life with me?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°Yes, as long as you can promise to treat my kids right,¡± she said. Prince Nn held her two hands and asked with a frown,¡± what did you think of me? I can never hurt your children. I have the same measure of love that I have for you for your kids. Do you understand?¡± Amy nodded, she still had a loving smile stered on her face. Prince Nn ced his hand closer to her injured cheek gently and said, ¡°I believe you will heal faster.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and hugged him. They remained in the hug for a few seconds after which they disengaged. ¡°Amy, can you promise me something?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°Oh! What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back surely for revenge and after defeating Broderick Alessandro, I¡¯ll like to take you and your kids to my country where we can live a happy ever after,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Defeating a man like Broderick may not be so easy but well, if you can humble him, I won¡¯t mind going to live with you with my kids in your country.¡± Amy said. ¡°So it¡¯s a promise?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Prince Nn smiled even broadly,¡± I¡¯ll be faithful to the promise you made until we meet next time.¡± Amy shrugged, ¡°you are handsome.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Prince Nn hugged her one more time then Amy escorted him to the boat. Magic Leat ANAS Prince Nn got inside the boat and it took off in no time. Amy wished that she could follow him to his city this moment. She turned and drove home. As soon as she stepped out of the car in her mansion, she noticed Joan¡¯s car. She walked inside and Joan who was just stepping out of the kitchen can to hug her as soon as she saw her. After they had disengaged from the hug, Joan began to ask her all sort of questions about what happened after she arrived back at NorthHill and what happened so far and she narrated it all to her. After another two days had passed, Amy moved in to Broderick¡¯s mansion. She had told Broderick what time she would being over so Broderick was already waiting for her before the main duplex of his mansion. Once Amy stepped down, Broderick walked up to her and said simply, ¡°wee.¡± ¡°Thank you, Amy replied tly and began to follow him to the bongalow that was built right beside the duplex Broderick opened the main door of the bongalow and then handed over the key to her. Amy collected the key and said, ¡°how about the kids? Will theye here often or how do I get to see them?¡± WE ¡°I already told them you will being to stay over from today. I told them to feel free to check on you whenever they feel like, ¡± Broderick said. ¡°If I miss them, can¡¯t Ie over to y with them?¡± Amy asked. LLLLLLLL ¡°No. You will be intruding on my privacy that way. If the children doesn¡¯te over a period of time then it means they stopped feelingfortable around you,¡± Broderick said. His face was stem. ¡°Oh! So if they didn¡¯te here, I can¡¯t see them?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes.¡± 1.1.4 ¡°Well, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Sinceing over there is intruding on your privacy, I believe you did not have a n ofing here unannounced?¡± Amy asked. ¡°It¡¯s my house,¡± Broderick responded. ¡°So that means you cane in here whenever you like? In that case, have your key,¡± Amy stretched the key back to him. ¡°Hold on, I won¡¯t intrude on your privacy,¡± Broderick said and then Amy walked inside and shut the door. Broderick felt unease, he remained in that position for a while and thought about the intimate session that he and Amy had a few weeks ago at the pool of one of his houses They had even talked about the possibility of getting married but why was she acting all cold now? Well, even himself was acting cold to her. He was notfortable with the fact that Amy had quickly grown close to Prince Nn in a short period of time that they even kissed. He was almost tempted to knock on the door when a voice sounded,¡± hey Broderick, has she moved over?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick responded and walked away from the entrance. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I should check on her,¡± Martha said. ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t want us to intrude on her privacy plus I think she still nurture grudges against you cause of how you hurt her in her cheek,¡± Broderick held her hand and walked away with her. At night, Amy had already arranged all of her luggage in the room and was now seated before her laptop, reviewing thepany¡¯s works that Joan had forwarded to her. While in her thought, her phone chirped and seeing that it was Prince Nn, she smiled and answered the call, ¡°hey Prince.¡± ¡°Hi Amy. I want to inform you that I¡¯m back to my kingdomn.¡± ¡°Oh! Great, hope you are not stressed?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Not at all. I believe you are fine?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you from time to time. Hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I miss you already, Amy,¡± he said. ¡°I miss you too, Prince,¡± Amy said and then Prince Nn hung the call up. Amy felt happy speaking to him, her mind trailed to her kids and wondered why neither of them showed up today. She can only hope that the kids will show up tomorrow. Aknocknded on her door when she was just about to continue what she was doing before Prince Nn¡¯s call came in. She quickly stood wondering if her kids had decided to check up on her this night. On opening the door, she saw Broderick Alessandro dressed in a white singlet and a ck jean trouser with a ne across his neck Amy can¡¯t deny the fact that she found him exceptionally handsome but she had to start looking beyound beauty and adore someone based on their characters. With a frown on Amy¡¯s face, she asked,¡± what is the devil doing here?¡± Broderick turned around as if searching for something then set his gaze back on her, ¡°who is the devil?¡± ¡°The devil is someone who can bury other people alive, threaten another country with a war and order his wife to do her worst with someone else,¡± Amy replied but Broderick smirked. ¡°What¡¯s funny? I thought we had an agreement for you not to intrude on my privacy. Why are you here then?¡± Amy asked.¡± hahaha¡­¡± Amy let out a dryugh and continued,¡± let me guess, you miss me?¡± She added,¡± it¡¯s so unfortunate that your wifecks the ability to make you happy. Now I understand why you get frustrated easily,¡± Amy insulted. ¡°Pleasee with me,¡± Broderick ignored her insult and requested. Amy smirked,¡± I¡¯m not following you anywhere, please leave.¡± ¡°Amy, I had a rememberance of you¡­It wasn¡¯t so clear but I seem to be sucking your ¡­pussy in my office.. Have you once worked in mypany?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Ask your wife, she will tell you,¡± Amy responded and held the knob of the door then pushed the door open slowly,¡± I want to close the door, please leave. You disgust me.¡± ¡°I want us to talk,¡± Broderick said. Amay pointed to the injury on her cheek, ¡°did you see this injury here? It still hurts. Whenever I remember how you treated me like a ve a couple of days ago, it hurts me badly but a time wille when I¡¯ll never get to see you again. I can¡¯t wait for that day toe.¡± ¡°I went too far, I know. I¡­ I was just enraged that you kidnapped my kids away. I had no idea you were just trying to help them recover their memory nheless, you are wrong for taking them away without my permission. Did you think I will sit back and not do anything? Of course not. I guess you will have reacted that way if you were in my shoe too,¡± Broderick said. Amy looked away as she thought about what he said, Indeed, if she was trying to help the kids, it was wise of her to take permission first but then, she wouldn¡¯t have had any need take permission from anyone to go anywhere with her kids if Broderick knew that the kids were hers. ¡°Nheless, I am sorry. Very sorry, please forgive me,¡± Broderick apologized sincerely, ¡°Why are you apologizing? What did you want this time?¡± Amy asked. ¡°¡­¡± Broderick swallowed and took a step closer to her. ¡°Don¡¯te closer or I¡¯ll jam this door on you,¡± Amy threatened. ¡°Amy, please,e with me,¡± Broderick requested as he stretched his hand. ¡°No. Leave.¡± Amy said and jammed the door. Broderick felt hurt that she closed the door on him. Broderick turned and took just two steps away from the door. He looked up directly at the evening moon. It was full and bright. Eventhough he was married to Martha, he was empty and full of sadness. Martha was just with him cause of the kids she has for him and her current pregnancy. Amy who was on the other end of the door wanted to go to her bed to continue her work but her heart felt heavy. It was impossible for her to even take a step. ¡®Has he gone?¡¯ Amy thought. She kind of felt bad that she has to jam the door on him but Broderick has a very high temper and he really needs to work on that. Well, she knew he had a high temper before she fell in love with him then. Wierd! She twisted the knob slowly and opened it slightly then she peeped and saw Broderick backing her and looking at the moon. His back was broad and he looked well built. What should she do? Close the door back or go to meet him? She has to punish him for how he treated her a couple of days ago. ¡°Leave,¡± Amy said and Broderick who was lost in thought turned to her slowly, he was only able to see Amy¡¯s face cause she was peeping through the slightly opened window. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Broderick apologized sincerely. His eyes emits nothing but pain and his face looked pathetic like that of a crying little baby. Amy didn¡¯t know why the words he said now settled on her heart like a cold due, soothing it coolly. She opened the door wide and stepped out then closed the door. *Thank you so much,¡± Broderick walked up to her slowly and gaped at her face. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± Amy began to follow him and they walked towards the left side of the mansion, there was a small grassy pure green field there that had a shed on it. The shed had seats under it. ¡°Please sit,¡± Broderick gestured to her and she sat. Broderick sat gently beside her and went quiet for another ten seconds. Amy just sat still looking around the beautiful environment ¡°Why didn¡¯t the kidse to me today?¡± Amy broke the silence.) between them. ¡°They went out with the maid to have fun and came back tired, they wille to you tomorrow,¡± Broderick said. Arny nodded. She can¡¯t wait to see her kids tomorrow. ¡°Do you really love Prince Nn?¡± Broderick asked. Amy looked at his face for a while then she looked away,¡± well, I don¡¯t want to talk about that.¡± 73 . A 11 . ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever hurt you again, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s possible,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You need to work on yourself. I think you act before you think, you should spend time to think first before acting. You get angry easily and could even burn down an entire city when you are angry. You need to work on your anger,¡± Amy lectured. 11. 1 , , 11- 1 4 ¡°I guess the power I have finds it easy to get to my head,¡± Broderick said and then requested,¡± can I have your hand?¡± II , + 14. Amy wanted to ask why but she swallowed back the words. She stretched her hand towards him and he received it, he kissed her palm and sniffed in her smell then he let go of her arms. TS XIX 11 L 12 TY 4 ¨C 13 Broderick stood and walked to some beautiful flowers that wasn¡¯t too far from them, he plucked a beautiful red leaf from the flower and then walked up to Amy, he ced the leaf closer to Amy¡¯s nose, Amy immediately wanted to take her nose away but she already perceived it instinctively. 12. 1 ¡± . ¨C 1 .4 k ¡°Do you like the smell?¡± Broderick asked with a smile. ¡°I do,¡± Amy said and looked down. 11 ¡°Can you pluck another leaf from there andpare the smell to the one I plucked?¡± Broderick asked. Amy stood and went to the flower, she plucked a green leaf from the flower but she immediately became nauseous when she perceived the smell. She immediately threw the leaf away while Broderick chuckled. ¡°I get it, the green leaves have a disgusting smell while the red leaves have a sweet smell,¡± Amy said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pluck a red leaf then?¡± Broderick asked as he giggled secretly. Amy plucked the red leaf and when she smelled it, she almost vommitted cause it irritated her so much. She immediately tire another read leaf but she suffered the same fate. ¡°Did you pluck that red leaf in your hand from here?¡± Amy asked to be sure. ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick said and chuckled as if he was hiding something. ¡°No¡­you are lying, ¡± Amy said lightly. ¡°Broderick Alessandro doesn¡¯t lie, okay watch this,¡± Broderick threw the red leaf in his hand away then walked up to the flower. He examined it for a few seconds then plucked a green leaf this time. ¡°Perceive this,¡± he said as he moved the leaf closer to Amy. Amy perceived it and oh my! The smell was so alluring. ¡°How are you doing it?¡± Amy asked. Why would Broderick be plucking leaves that smell nice while she kept picking the ones with provoking smell. ¡°Magic,¡± Broderick giggled. ¡°Lies! Magic doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°I can teach you how to pluck the leaf with a sweet smell but you have to be able to collect this green leaf from me.¡± Broderick said as he raised his hands that had the sweet smelling green leaf in it. Amy walked up to him and tried to collect the leaf from him but Broderick wouldn¡¯t let her, in the struggle, they both fell, Broderick fell with his back to the floor while Amy fell directly on his body. They both paused when they realized what just happened, Amy¡¯s face was closer to that of Broderick and their breathing dowly grow to be an erratic one. Whereas, there was someone that had been secretly watching the duo with anger. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Prince Nn Master n Martha was the one watching Broderick and Amy. She threw a marble towards them to distract them. When the marblended beside them, Broderick looked to the side that the marblend. Amy stood from him while Broderick also stood. He walked towards where the marble hadnded and picked it up. He looked around trying to find who threw it but he couldn¡¯t find anyone as Martha had immediately dissapeared. ¡°Was that the thing that was thrown?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick showed the marble to her and added,¡± I can¡¯t seem to find the person who threw it.¡± ¡°Could be your jealous wife,¡± Amy said,¡± if she finds us this way, it¡¯s reasonable to think that she will be jealous.¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Broderick said and added, let me escort you inside. ¡°Alright,¡± Amy said and Broderick led her inside. When Broderick appeared inside the main duplex, he walked straight to the room that Martha was but when he opened the door, he noticed that she was already asleep. Could she be the one who threw it or could it be a guard? Broderick thought as he went back to his room to rest. . Amy was dressed in a ck suit and ck office skirt as she was now heading to herpany. The children were also going to school as this was a Monday morning. So if at all the children woulde to visit her, then it would be after working hour, around 4 or 5PM in the evening. Amy stepped out of the bongalow and then locked the door. As soon as she turned in an attempt to walk towards where her car was, she sighted Martha walking towards her. ¡°Your cheek seems to be healing fast,¡± Martha said. Martha was also dressed in a white shirt and ck office skirt. She was overseeing the design and decoration department at Broderick¡¯s megapany and was expected to resume work before 7: 30 AM. ¡°It¡¯s too early to start behaving like a nuisance, Martha,¡± Amy said as she checked her wrist watch. Amy was to meet with two powerful families in North Hill by 8:30AM at her office, she can¡¯t afford to waste her precious time. Martha smirked, ¡°I wish I have removed your eyes, you would have been blind and helpless.¡± Martha loathed Amy so much. No matter how she tries to separate Amy and Broderick, they are like a Northpole and southpole of a ma that will always attract. Broderick had treated Amy like a ve a few days ago and gave her the permission to do whatever she wants with her but just yesterday, they were already ying together and Amy even fell on his body. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop Broderick from letting youe to live here cause I don¡¯t want to show him how much you disgust me. Did you really think you can help the children recover their memory? It seems you don¡¯t know how powerful the memory loss injection had on them. Forget it, neither the children nor Broderick Alessandro will ever recover their memory,¡± Martha said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amy said and began to walk towards her car. Martha became even angrier, how can she say all those provoking words and she didn¡¯t even react but only said ¡®okay.?¡±. Was she trying to make a mockery of her or what? Martha ran to her and stood to block her sight. Amy pushed her away from her sight but she fell t to the floor, screaming painfully,¡± my stomach, my stomach!¡± M Broderick had told Martha to wait for him inside the car a few minutes ago, he was just stepping out of the duplex to join her in the car only to see her on the floor, crying and holding her stomach. Broderick ran towards her and asked,¡± what happened, Martha? What happened to your stomach?¡± Broderick forgot for a second that Amy was standing beside him. Martha suddenly lost consciousness. ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed and stood. Hemanded the guards standing a distance away, ¡°drive her to the hospital quick. The guard brought one of Broderick¡¯s car closer and Martha was immediately ced inside and driven away. Broderick then turned to Any who seems less surprised at Martha¡¯s act. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I have no idea but I know she¡¯s just pretending. I need to go,¡± Amy entered her car and drove away. As soon as Amy arrived, she took an elevator straight to where her office floor was and of course, the firstrge office was that of Joan. ¡°Hey, Amy¡­how are you?¡± Joan greeted with a bright smile. ¡°Cool! An idiot almost ruined my day though,¡± Amy said. ¡°Who is that?¡± Amy exined Martha¡¯s act to her and Joanughed,¡± I will be here to see when all her secretes will be exposed. Such a vile woman.¡± ¡°She will always be a bitch,¡± Amy said and when she was about entering her office that was inward, Joan spoke. ¡°The two families that were to meet us today pleaded to adjust the time and I agreed. It¡¯s actually better that way cause you will be able to rest before your next schedule,¡± Joan said. ¡°What time is the meeting now?¡± Amy asked. Before Joan could respond, a knocknded on the door. Joan stood and said,¡± they are here already. You can go in, I¡¯ll attend to them until youe around. You have to take your coffee first else my effort would be in vain.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Amy walked inside her office while Joan pressed a remote that unlocks the door. Two young men and two young women walked in. ¡°You are wee,¡± Joan said and gestured for them to sit around a separate long table that had numerous chairs around it by a side of therge office. The two young men and women walked towards the table and sat around it. Joan immediately sent a mail to those she had arranged to serve the visitors. In a jiffy, about three women walked in and served the young men and women with foods and drinks. Joan then went to sit on the first seat by the table. The center chair where the CEO always sit was leftContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. empty as it was reserved for Amy. ¡°Thanks for the honour. Are you the CEO?¡± the first young man asked. UR *NO. The CEO will be here soon.¡± Joan said. ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have much time by our side, please tell her to hasten ande quick,¡± the first young man said. *I¡¯m here,¡± Amy walked in, with a veil covering her face. She and Joan were dressed like Muslim cleric so the ones who hade to visit couldn¡¯t see their face. Amy sat at the seat of the CEO and said, ¡± wee. Let¡¯s get to business.¡± ¡°We want to impeach our current president and we need your help,¡± the first young man said. 14 ¡°I¡¯ll like to get to know everyone names first before we proceed with the meeting, ¡± Amy requested. ¡°Well, my name is Felix Marshall, the young master of the Marshall Family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Nelson Franklin, the young matsr of the Franklin Family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jada Clinton, the seniordy of the Marshall Family.¡± ¡°J Amos is my name, the seniordy of the Franklin Family.¡± It¡¯s nice meeting you all. I¡¯m Amy and my personal assistant is¡­¡± ¡°Joan.¡± ¡°No sumame?¡± Felix asked. ¡°We don¡¯t have one. So I¡¯m all ears,¡± Amy said. ¡°I stated what we want already. Yourpany had grown so fast over the months and you also have the public support, we believe that with your help, we can impeach the president,¡± Felix said. ¡°Why did you want the president impeached? He has been doing a great job,¡± Amy requested. WWW Ww ¡°A great job? He¡¯s Broderick Alessandro¡¯s dog. We don¡¯t want a president that will fear anyone. Anyone who is powerful must bow in respect to the president not the other way round. We need someone that can put Broderick Alessandro in ce.¡± ¡°So your reason to impeach the president is to break Broderick Alessandro¡¯s power?¡± Amy asked. ¡±Yes.¡± Felix responded while the others simply kept quiet. ¡°Did Broderick offend your families?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t tell you that but you have to help us,¡± Felix said. ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Amy said. ¡°Why? We already have someone capable that we would put in as president,¡± Felix said. ¡°You are plotting a coup d¡¯¨¦tat, this is treason to the government, I hope you all know?¡± Amy asked. ¡°We are not dumb, we know that but it¡¯s necessary for our country. Many powerful families are already in our support, once you join us, you will benefit greatly after our very own take over the position of the president,¡± Felix said. ¡°So what will this person of yours who you want to be a president do to Broderick Alessandro?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Felix answered. Amy could easily tell that he was lying. These families sure have something up their sleeves. Why did Broderick have so many enemies? And most of these enemies are from the most powerful families in Northhill. N TOTURURULUULEMBRAUTIR ¡°Well, you came to the wrongpany. You can already tell the religion we practice by our mode of dressing, right? Based on our fate, we can not join in this treason,¡± Amy said. ¡°Then you will suffer greatly if we eventually take over that position, ¡± Felix said with anger. ¡°If? I doubt if you will cause I will find a way ofmunicating your evil n to the president,¡± Amy said. Felix mmed his hand on the table,¡± what evidence will you tender to the president?¡± He stood angrily and shouted,¡± go ahead. Make the call now¡­go ahead and do it. Did you think we are scared?¡± Nelson, Jada and J just sat calmly and watched the hot conversation that¡¯s ensuing between Felix and Amy. You really think I¡¯ll be scared of you,¡± Amyughed and told Joan,¡± find the number to any of the president¡¯s associate.¡± Joan immediately got in to research and said to Amy in a period of two minutes,¡± a top politician we had a business with in the past just provided me with the mail to the secretary to the president. I can send the message to the secretary, whenever she sees it, she willmunicate to the president.¡± ¡°Do it.¡± Amy said. ¡°Really? Go on and do it and watch what will happen next,¡± Felix said. ¡°There is a CCTV camera here and there are guards watching us, if you misvehave, you will be spending the rest of your life in jail.¡± Amy said. When Joan was about to type the message, the door flings open and Broderick and three other men walked in. Broderick had so much anger in his face, he walked towards Amy and grabbed her by the neck,¡± you bitch!¡± He pulled her up. Amy was shocked, so was Joan. ¡°Mr. Broderick, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Joan was confused. Broderick removed the the veil on her face exposing her real face. ¡°Remove hers too,¡± Broderickmanded, poiting to Joan. In a jiffy, Joan¡¯s face was immediately revealed. When Felix, Nelson, Jada and J saw Broderick Alessandro, fear gripped their heart as they quickly stood and also began to wonder what was going on. But they were shocked when they saw Amy¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t Amy a mistress to Broderick in the past? they thought. They now understand why Amy didn¡¯t want to support them in impeaching the president, it was because she was trying to protect Broderick Alessandro. ¡°Broderick!¡± Amy pped his hand that was trying to take breath out of her but he didn¡¯t bulge. Broderick had her hand tightened around her neck that Amy began to find it difficult to breath. ¡°Mrs. Amy, you pushed Mrs. Martha and she fell. The the CCTV camera in the house is enough evidence. Because of that, she lost the baby inside of her,¡± Brett was among the men that followed Broderick inside and he was the one who just finished speaking Amy furrowed her brow. How could a simple push make Martha loose her pregnancy? Was that how miscarriage happens? ¡°You killed my child, Amy? You killed my fucking child?¡± Broderick mmed her to the wall angrily and said, ¡°whenever I thought I could get close to you, you reveal your hidden identity again. You are a murderer.¡± He tightened his hand around Amy¡¯s neck and her eyes became red and filled with tears. When Joan saw that Arny may die anytime soon, she ran to Broderick and pped him hard on the cheek. MA The time stands still! Everyone: ¡°¡­!¡± To say everyone was shocked to the brim was an understatement. Broderick let go of his arms around Amy and looked at Joan. ¡°Kill me, I don¡¯t care. Learn to fucking control your anger¡­gosh!¡± Joan said angrily. ¡°Even if it was the push that made Martha had miscarriage, Amy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Amy didn¡¯t go to her room to hurt her, she walked up to Amy when she was going inside her car. Martha tried to provoke and stop Amy and Amy had to push her away from her sight cause she had a meeting to catch up with this morning. So tell me what her fault is? Did you think you own the world? In fact, now I wish for the enemies plot to come to pass over you. It¡¯s not Amy that¡¯s a bitch, it¡¯s you. I said what I said, now kill me,¡± Joan walked to Broderick and stood before him. The two bodyguards wanted to push Joan away but Broderick stopped them. Broderick touched his cheek that was pped and said,¡± not even my father had pped me before. Yet you, an ordinary woman pped me?¡± ¡°An ordinary woman?¡± Joan hissed angrily. ¡°Who told you women are ordinary! You have a deluded mindset, Mr. Broderick. My family served your family as maid for many years and from history, your father and forefathers didn¡¯t allow power get to their head,¡± Joan said. ¡°I will let you die a painful and slow death,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Go on,¡± Joan said. Amy just watched with anger. Broderick turned to the guards and when he was about tomand them, Brett spoke,¡± sir!¡± Broderick looked at him with a questioning look, ¡°she¡¯s a mad woman. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s saying, Please let¡¯s pardon her.¡± This was the first time Brett will be speaking on behalf of someone. Joan just nced at him angrily and looked back at Broderick. Broderick turned back to Amy who looked like someone that had just escaped death, He then walked out with his men. Amy felt so pained that she angrily said to the young men and women in the room,¡± I will help you impeach the president if that¡¯s the only way to break Broderick¡¯s power.¡± Felix and Nelson exchanged a happy look, same with Jada and J. Things just worked out perfectly for them. Amy gestured for everyone to sit and they all sat. ¡°We brought a nondisclosure agreement, please sign it,¡± Felix pushed the document before him to Amy. Amy read through it and sign it. ¡°We¡¯ll keep you updated,¡± Felix stood while the three people with him walked out with him. As soon as Felix, Nelson, Jada and J got inside their car, Felix ced a video call across to Prince Nn and he answered. ¡°Prince, we made her sign,¡± Felix said victoriously. ¡°Good of you! Now get Lord Dous support too, then I can send more soldiers over that will over thrown your president, Prince Nn said. VW ! ¡°Got it,¡± Felix said and hung the call up. The one who was in Prince Nn¡¯s n to be enthroned as the president was Prince Nn¡¯s twin brother. Prince Nn had calcted that if he could get the support of 60 to 70 percent of the most powerful families in NorthHill then it would take him less effort to make his brother rule NorthHill. Once his brother takes over, it¡¯s equivalent to him taken over the country. He can then go on with his n of making Broderick¡¯s carcass a food for the beast then make Amy his. S Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 I¡¯ll Make Him Beg For Death Amy pulled over at Broderick¡¯s house with her car. She was still using the car that Broderick bought for her, she had nned on handling it back to him today after how he disgraced her before the guest at her company. As far as Amy was concerned, no matter how angry he was, he should have acted with caution. He knew she was having a meeting yet he barged in and began to treat her so cruelly before others. A few minutes after Amy settled inside her room, she heard a loud knock on her door. She was already changed into a casual home wear so she walked towards the door hoping that whoever was at the door wouldn¡¯t be Broderick Once she opened the door, she saw her six kids. Her sadness evaporated at once, she squatted and stretched her arms wide to hug them all. She then weed then inside and closed the door. The children sat on the couches avable in the living room. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you all came by, will you like to take something?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Not really, we already ate lunch and we would take dinner with dad and mum in few hours time,¡± Moses responded. Dad and mum? Amy repeated in her heart. The fact that they were referring to Martha as their mum made her feel a sharp pain in her heart. Amy sat and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m d you all came by to visit me.¡± Queen left her seat and walked towards Amy, she touched the bandage in her cheek gently and said, ¡± I¡¯m so sorry, I heard that our mum did this to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Amy replied briefly. ¡°We are so sorry. You won¡¯t hate us because of what our mum did to you, right?¡± Queen asked. ¡°Not at all. I love you all irrespective of Martha¡¯s act,¡± Amy said. She can never refer to Martha as their mother. ¡°Let me sit on yourp,¡± Queen requested and Amy happily carried her and ced her on herp. ¡°Amy, would you be staying here for long?¡± Debby chirped. M ¡°Perhaps. But I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll be here for four months purposely to help you all recover your memory,¡± Amy said. ¡°Four months is too small,¡± Queen frowned. Amy yed with her cheek and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, if you all recover your memory and remember who I am truly to you, then we will live together forever.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t wait for us to recover our memory, ¡°Elijah said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you all can be hopeful, I¡¯ll try all my best to make you all recover your memory,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be narrating some things to you about your past, if at any point, any one of you feels like you are familiar to any of what I¡¯m about to say, tell me, okay?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Sure,¡± many of the children responded. Arny began to narrate their past to them, from when they were at SouthHill. SouthHill was the less developing country that Amy ran to after having a one night stand with Broderick many years ago at a time when she finds out that Can was cheating on her with his secretary. The children listened keenly as she narrated their past to them and after a while, she was tired. She paused and asked, can any of you rte to what I have been saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with any of them,¡± Moses said. ¡°Same here,¡± other children said this. Amy narrated more events that happened when they were at SouthHill but the children just looked nkly at her. Amy sighed, ¡°well, we have four months to do this.¡± ¡°Yeah and you look frustrated already?¡± Debby asked. Amy sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Amy ced Queen down and asked,¡± why don¡¯t we y some games together?¡± ¡°What type of game? If it¡¯s not football, I¡¯m not in,¡± Elijah said. The boys favorite game was ball. Amy smiled then carried the center table to the side of the television making the living room free. She sat on the floor and told the kids to sit in circles. After they had sat, she made them y one of theProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. games they use to y together when they were at SouthHill. The boys had thought the game would be boring but surprisingly, they got interested in it and they all laughed severally as they yed the game. It¡¯s being a long time since the childrenughed so hard this way, Queen and Angel even almost had tears on their face as a result of too muchughter. While the boys were almost having stomach pain as a result of clutching their stomach hard severally whenever they are erupting inughter. They continued ying the game cause it was just so interesting that they didn¡¯t even know it was night time already. It was until a knock was heard on the door that Amy had to stand to check what the time was on her phone. ¡°On my days! It¡¯s 8PM,¡± Amy said. ¡°I hope your dad won¡¯t be angry that you spend so much time with me,¡± Amy said as the children stood one after the other. ¡°Dad barely gets angry at us, even when he¡¯s scolding us for doing something wrong, he would do it calmly,¡± Angel said. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Amy walked over to the door and opened it, when she saw Broderick, she frowned. Amy turned to the kids,¡± your dad is here to pick you up.¡± The children walked towards Broderick, Debby quickly spoke,¡± dad, I know you told us toe back by 7PM but we were so engrossed in the game we are ying. Since we lost our memory, we had not have so much fun. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Broderick ruffled Debby¡¯s hair and said, ¡± lunch is ready, go now and eat.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Moses called and after Broderick gave him his attention, he asked,¡± you won¡¯t stop us from coming here tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Broderick responded and the children jubted and walked away happily. Amy immediately walked to where her table was and picked up the car key then walked up to Broderick who had now entered the living room ¡°Have your car key, I don¡¯t want your car anymore,¡± Amy said. ¡°It¡¯s a gift. Eventhough you killed my child, I won¡¯t be so mean to collect what I have gifted you. I am not that kind of man, Broderick said. Amy threw the car key at him and said,¡± take your car key. I¡¯m made already so getting another car is the least of my worries. MYN ¡°Are you returning the key back to me because you feel guilty?¡± Broderick asked and Amy smirked. ¡°Peel guilty?¡± Amy shook her head and found what he said to be ridiculous,¡± get out of my house.¡± Broderick bent and picked the car key. ¡°I¡¯ll give the car to my wife then.¡± ¡°Good for you,¡± Amy said. ¡°How will you pay me back for killing my child cause you don¡¯t expect me to forgive you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your child, stop using me falsely. Your wife should take full responsibility of the miscarriage she had,¡±Amy said Broderick took two long stride towards her and said,¡± you are a beautiful murderer. The child inside Martha would have grown bigger in her and by the time she delivers the child, the child would have be an handsome jewel, the child would be my glory but you killed him.¡± Amy was frustrated. She hated how he was using him as a murderer. ¡°If you want to arrest me, do it quick,¡± Amy said. ¡°Arrest? Broderick chuckled. ¡°Do I look like someone that uses cops? Cops are meant to fight the battle ofmoners and average families not for someone like me. I, Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in NorthHill, I fight my battle myself.¡± ¡°You will be nothing someday, I assure you. I¡¯ll see how humble you would be then,¡± Amy said. Broderick smirked, ¡°Wish me bad all you want, I can¡¯t fall. Now back to my primary purpose ofing here, you have to pay me back for killing my son and the only way you can do that is for you to get pregnant for me and give me another son. Maybe I can forgive you then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your forgiveness. Tell your wife to carry another baby for you. Don¡¯t turn me into your mistress,¡± Amy said. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to be pregnant for me, I¡¯ll hurt you,¡± Broderick said. Amy walked closer to him and challenged him,¡± do it! Just yesterday, you were saying you don¡¯t want to hurt me anymore but today, you are threatening to hurt me.¡± Broderick curved his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him until her chest fell on his hard chest. ¡°A man like Broderick Alessandro, can not even be challenged.¡± ¡°Your pride will lead to your fall, you will remember this someday when you be a ve,¡± Amy said. She was forseeing what¡¯s most likely to happen in the future. ¡°A ve?¡± Broderickughed. ¡°Even as a ve, I¡¯ll still be the most powerful man. Amy! You have to get pregnant for me.¡± ¡°So you nned on raping me?¡± Amy asked and Broderick furrowed his brow in shock. He had never thought of rape. Infact, he hate to hear such words cause of his childhood experience with Michael and his father, Remembering the pain that Michael and his father caused him when he was young made him loose control of his emotion, Amy noticed that he seemed to be lost in thought, she took advantage of that and freed herself from his grip. Ainy wondered what she said that suddenly made him to get lost in thought. Broderick calmed his painful nerves and said to her,¡± don¡¯t talk about rape anymore.¡± Amy: ¡°¡­ ¡°I can never rape you. If I am a rapist, I won¡¯t need to ask you to get pregnant for me, I¡¯ll just pounce on you and rape you. So please stop talking about rape, okay?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant for you even in your dream, so stop demanding for what will never happen,¡± Amy said. She felt disgusted that he was making such request. ¡°This is the only way you can pay me back for killing my child or I will destroy you,¡± Broderick threatened, clenching his fist hard. ¡°I¡¯m destroyed already, what else can you do?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Since you refused to pay me back for killing my son and hurting my wife, then don¡¯t me me for my ruthlessness,¡± Broderick said and ced a call across to Brett, once he answered, hemanded him,¡± bring me the Mayor.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Brett responded. Amy wondered how Broderick knew that the mayor was her father. She had not told him about her family ever since he had lost his memory. Thinking deeply about it, Amy reasoned that Martha must have told him about it. PS ¡°Why are you bringing the mayor here?¡± Amy asked. ¡°So you can watch him suffer. Let me see kc you can bare to watch your own father go through pain,¡± Broderick said and Amyughed. ¡°You had no idea that I cut ties with my family many years ago. My father already married a bitch and my father has turned himself to my enemy, don¡¯t think I will feel a thing even if you behead him,¡± Amy said. ¡°If you won¡¯t feel a thing watching me torturing him, you won¡¯t have to exin yourself,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You can go and make him suffer all you want, get out of my house,¡± Amy said. ¡°I will, after making your father beg for death before you,¡± Broderick said. He looked like someone that meant every single words he said. I¡¯ll Make Him Beg For Death Amy pulled over at Broderick¡¯s house with her car. She was still using the car that Broderick bought for her, she had nned on handling it back to him today after how he disgraced her before the guest at her company. As far as Amy was concerned, no matter how angry he was, he should have acted with caution. He knew she was having a meeting yet he barged in and began to treat her so cruelly before others. A few minutes after Amy settled inside her room, she heard a loud knock on her door. She was already changed into a casual home wear so she walked towards the door hoping that whoever was at the door wouldn¡¯t be Broderick Once she opened the door, she saw her six kids. Her sadness evaporated at once, she squatted and stretched her arms wide to hug them all. She then weed then inside and closed the door. The children sat on the couches avable in the living room. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you all came by, will you like to take something?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Not really, we already ate lunch and we would take dinner with dad and mum in few hours time,¡± Moses responded. Dad and mum? Amy repeated in her heart. The fact that they were referring to Martha as their mum made her feel a sharp pain in her heart. Amy sat and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m d you all came by to visit me.¡± Queen left her seat and walked towards Amy, she touched the bandage in her cheek gently and said, ¡± I¡¯m so sorry, I heard that our mum did this to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Amy replied briefly. ¡°We are so sorry. You won¡¯t hate us because of what our mum did to you, right?¡± Queen asked. ¡°Not at all. I love you all irrespective of Martha¡¯s act,¡± Amy said. She can never refer to Martha as their mother. ¡°Let me sit on yourp,¡± Queen requested and Amy happily carried her and ced her on herp. ¡°Amy, would you be staying here for long?¡± Debby chirped. M ¡°Perhaps. But I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll be here for four months purposely to help you all recover your memory,¡± Amy said. ¡°Four months is too small,¡± Queen frowned. Amy yed with her cheek and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, if you all recover your memory and remember who I am truly to you, then we will live together forever.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t wait for us to recover our memory, ¡°Elijah said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you all can be hopeful, I¡¯ll try all my best to make you all recover your memory,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be narrating some things to you about your past, if at any point, any one of you feels like you are familiar to any of what I¡¯m about to say, tell me, okay?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Sure,¡± many of the children responded. Arny began to narrate their past to them, from when they were at SouthHill. SouthHill was the less developing country that Amy ran to after having a one night stand with Broderick many years ago at a time when she finds out that Can was cheating on her with his secretary. The children listened keenly as she narrated their past to them and after a while, she was tired. She paused and asked, can any of you rte to what I have been saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with any of them,¡± Moses said. ¡°Same here,¡± other children said this. Amy narrated more events that happened when they were at SouthHill but the children just looked nkly at her. Amy sighed, ¡°well, we have four months to do this.¡± ¡°Yeah and you look frustrated already?¡± Debby asked. Amy sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Amy ced Queen down and asked,¡± why don¡¯t we y some games together?¡± ¡°What type of game? If it¡¯s not football, I¡¯m not in,¡± Elijah said. The boys favorite game was ball. Amy smiled then carried the center table to the side of the television making the living room free. She sat on the floor and told the kids to sit in circles. After they had sat, she made them y one of the games they use to y together when they were at SouthHill. The boys had thought the game would be boring but surprisingly, they got interested in it and they all laughed severally as they yed the game. It¡¯s being a long time since the childrenughed so hard this way, Queen and Angel even almost had tears on their face as a result of too muchughter. While the boys were almost having stomach pain as a result of clutching their stomach hard severally whenever they are erupting inughter. They continued ying the game cause it was just so interesting that they didn¡¯t even know it was night time already. It was until a knock was heard on the door that Amy had to stand to check what the time was on her phone. ¡°On my days! It¡¯s 8PM,¡± Amy said. ¡°I hope your dad won¡¯t be angry that you spend so much time with me,¡± Amy said as the children stood one after the other. ¡°Dad barely gets angry at us, even when he¡¯s scolding us for doing something wrong, he would do it calmly,¡± Angel said. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Amy walked over to the door and opened it, when she saw Broderick, she frowned. Amy turned to the kids,¡± your dad is here to pick you up.¡± The children walked towards Broderick, Debby quickly spoke,¡± dad, I know you told us toe back by 7PM but we were so engrossed in the game we are ying. Since we lost our memory, we had not have so much fun. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Broderick ruffled Debby¡¯s hair and said, ¡± lunch is ready, go now and eat.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Moses called and after Broderick gave him his attention, he asked,¡± you won¡¯t stop us from coming here tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Broderick responded and the children jubted and walked away happily. Amy immediately walked to where her table was and picked up the car key then walked up to Broderick who had now entered the living room ¡°Have your car key, I don¡¯t want your car anymore,¡± Amy said. ¡°It¡¯s a gift. Eventhough you killed my child, I won¡¯t be so mean to collect what I have gifted you. I am not that kind of man, Broderick said. Amy threw the car key at him and said,¡± take your car key. I¡¯m made already so getting another car is the least of my worries. MYN ¡°Are you returning the key back to me because you feel guilty?¡± Broderick asked and Amy smirked. ¡°Peel guilty?¡± Amy shook her head and found what he said to be ridiculous,¡± get out of my house.¡± Broderick bent and picked the car key. ¡°I¡¯ll give the car to my wife then.¡± ¡°Good for you,¡± Amy said. ¡°How will you pay me back for killing my child cause you don¡¯t expect me to forgive you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your child, stop using me falsely. Your wife should take full responsibility of the miscarriage she had,¡±Amy said Broderick took two long stride towards her and said,¡± you are a beautiful murderer. The child inside Martha would have grown bigger in her and by the time she delivers the child, the child would have be an handsome jewel, the child would be my glory but you killed him.¡± Amy was frustrated. She hated how he was using him as a murderer. ¡°If you want to arrest me, do it quick,¡± Amy said. ¡°Arrest? Broderick chuckled. ¡°Do I look like someone that uses cops? Cops are meant to fight the battle ofmoners and average families not for someone like me. I, Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in NorthHill, I fight my battle myself.¡± ¡°You will be nothing someday, I assure you. I¡¯ll see how humble you would be then,¡± Amy said. Broderick smirked, ¡°Wish me bad all you want, I can¡¯t fall. Now back to my primary purpose ofing here, you have to pay me back for killing my son and the only way you can do that is for you to get pregnant for me and give me another son. Maybe I can forgive you then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your forgiveness. Tell your wife to carry another baby for you. Don¡¯t turn me into your mistress,¡± Amy said. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to be pregnant for me, I¡¯ll hurt you,¡± Broderick said. Amy walked closer to him and challenged him,¡± do it! Just yesterday, you were saying you don¡¯t want to hurt me anymore but today, you are threatening to hurt me.¡± Broderick curved his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him until her chest fell on his hard chest. ¡°A man like Broderick Alessandro, can not even be challenged.¡± ¡°Your pride will lead to your fall, you will remember this someday when you be a ve,¡± Amy said. She was forseeing what¡¯s most likely to happen in the future. ¡°A ve?¡± Broderickughed. ¡°Even as a ve, I¡¯ll still be the most powerful man. Amy! You have to get pregnant for me.¡± ¡°So you nned on raping me?¡± Amy asked and Broderick furrowed his brow in shock. He had never thought of rape. Infact, he hate to hear such words cause of his childhood experience with Michael and his father, Remembering the pain that Michael and his father caused him when he was young made him loose control of his emotion, Amy noticed that he seemed to be lost in thought, she took advantage of that and freed herself from his grip. Ainy wondered what she said that suddenly made him to get lost in thought. Broderick calmed his painful nerves and said to her,¡± don¡¯t talk about rape anymore.¡± Amy: ¡°¡­ ¡°I can never rape you. If I am a rapist, I won¡¯t need to ask you to get pregnant for me, I¡¯ll just pounce on you and rape you. So please stop talking about rape, okay?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant for you even in your dream, so stop demanding for what will never happen,¡± Amy said. She felt disgusted that he was making such request. ¡°This is the only way you can pay me back for killing my child or I will destroy you,¡± Broderick threatened, clenching his fist hard. ¡°I¡¯m destroyed already, what else can you do?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Since you refused to pay me back for killing my son and hurting my wife, then don¡¯t me me for my ruthlessness,¡± Broderick said and ced a call across to Brett, once he answered, hemanded him,¡± bring me the Mayor.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Brett responded. Amy wondered how Broderick knew that the mayor was her father. She had not told him about her family ever since he had lost his memory. Thinking deeply about it, Amy reasoned that Martha must have told him about it. PS ¡°Why are you bringing the mayor here?¡± Amy asked. ¡°So you can watch him suffer. Let me see kc you can bare to watch your own father go through pain,¡± Broderick said and Amyughed. ¡°You had no idea that I cut ties with my family many years ago. My father already married a bitch and my father has turned himself to my enemy, don¡¯t think I will feel a thing even if you behead him,¡± Amy said. ¡°If you won¡¯t feel a thing watching me torturing him, you won¡¯t have to exin yourself,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You can go and make him suffer all you want, get out of my house,¡± Amy said. ¡°I will, after making your father beg for death before you,¡± Broderick said. He looked like someone that meant every single words he said. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 A Single Drop of His Tears ¡°You are growing mad Broderick and I can¡¯t wait for you to loose all of your power,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m not wicked. Being wicked means punishing people that don¡¯t deserve it¡­ Broderick said and Amy immediately interrupted ¡°So my father deserved the pain you want to make him go through?¡± ¡°Your father don¡¯t deserve it but you do. If you can kill my child, what makes you think I can¡¯t do the same for your father?¡± Broderick asked and Amy¡¯s heart clutched. ¡°Do you n on killing my father?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to say yes or maybe. But if he dies while torturing him, then I will also im it¡¯s an ident just like your personal assistant imed that you didn¡¯t murder my child intentionally,¡± Broderick said. Amy didn¡¯t know what to do or say again. Although she and her father had not been in good terms but which daughter would be able to stand her father being tortured? But then, begging Broderick Alessandro wasn¡¯t an option. She won¡¯t stoop that low. ¡°I don¡¯t pray to meet you in my next life,¡± Amy cursed and walked away from him. Broderick remained standing until he received a call from Brett. ¡°Sir, my men has just arrived at your mansion with the Mayor. Should they bring him inside or should they wait outside for you?¡± Brett asked. There is a small bongalow beside the main duplex, let them bring him there,¡± Broderick ordered. ¡°Got it, sir.¡± Whereas, Amy was on call with Irvin. She had just told him how Broderick nned on torturing her father to death just because he thought she caused the miscarriage that Martha had. ¡°I should not be concerned about that man but I can¡¯t watch anyone kill my father, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Irvin assured and hung the call. The Mayor was made to sit in Amy¡¯s living room with two tall and muscr guards in his sides. ¡°Broderick, we didn¡¯t have any fight, why are you threatening my peace?¡± The mayor asked. Broderick ced a call across to Amy but she didn¡¯t answere as Amy had locked herself up in her room and promised to onlye out only when Irvin arrives. She can¡¯t watch her father being tortured to death. Broderick then texted her, ¡°I¡¯ll make your father¡¯s death painful if you did note out now. He¡¯s already in the living room. Broderick tucked his phone to his pocket and said to Carlton,¡± well, your daughter, Amy caused my wife¡¯s miscarriage.¡± ¡°Oh my! Amy? She¡¯s such a bitch, I already know of how much she hates Martha. Martha is her stepsister, you know right? But she hates her so much expecially after she finds out she had those six babies for you. She probably doesn¡¯t want Martha to give birth to another baby, she¡¯s such a vile woman,¡± Carlton said. Broderick was surprised that a man can say this about his own daughter. How bad was his rtionship with Amy? ¡°So you like Martha and loath Arny?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Amy can no longer be regarded as my daughter anymore. She¡¯s a bastard¡­ A daughter of a gigolo actually. Can you imagine that her mother was cheating on me with a Gigolo? Both her and her brother were products of a gigolo,¡± Carlton said. ¡°Amy has a brother?¡± Broderick was surprised. ¡°Of course but I think he got lost by some mystery, haven¡¯t seen him in twenty years,¡± Carlton said. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Irvin appeared, Carlton and Broderick immediately turned towards the person who just spoke. ¡°You! I thought you are banned from NorthHill? What are you doing here?¡± Carlton asked. ¡°I¡¯m Amy¡¯s brother. It¡¯s pathetic that you don¡¯t even remember me anymore,¡± Irvin shook his head. Irvin had texted Amy that he has arrived before stepping in. Amy who had been listening with a sorrowful heart to all her father was saying about her eventually revealed herself. You Carlton stood and after examining Irvin very well, he confirmed that he was truly Amy¡¯s brother. ¡°Well, well¡­ Now I see why you gave thepany project to Amy then instead of Martha.¡± Broderick had no idea whom Irvin was. He had no idea that he was his second inmand in theContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. underworld. He didn¡¯t even have an idea that he was a god of war himself, he only knew he has so much capabilities when ites to war. What did youe here for?¡± Broderick asked Irvin. ¡°For the sake of my sister. I can¡¯t watch you torture our father till death,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Did you hear what your so called father is saying about you at all?¡± Broderick asked Irvin. ¡°He has been deceived by his new wife and her daughter, I¡¯m not really surprised. Just like you are being deceived again and again by your wife. It¡¯s very terrible when a man loves and trust a women with an evil heart,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Watch your tongue,¡± Broderick was angry. Wondering what gave this short man the order sity to talk to him this way. Irvin was actually short. ¡°Mr. Broderick, did you bring me here to punish me?¡± The mayor asked surprisingly. Though he was forcefully brought here, he didn¡¯t expect that Broderick wants to torture him. ¡°Yes. You will pay for what Amy did to my wife,¡± Broderick said. ¡°But Martha is my daughter too. This is an unfair punishment,¡± Carlton became scared. Though he hated Broderick secretly, but Broderick not only rubbish his position with his power, he even made the president of the whole country his dog. How powerful could Broderick Alessandro be? Broderick asked Irvin,¡± should I punish your so called father?¡± ¡°No.¡± Broderick turned to Amy,¡± I believe you heard all your ¡®so called¡¯ father was saying about you? Should I torture him still?¡± ¡°No.¡± Broderick then asked Carlton,¡± should I punish this short man foring to my house unannounced?¡± He was referring to Irvin. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Should I punish Amy for causing my wife a miscarriage?¡± Broderick asked Carlton. ¡°Yes.¡± Broderick wondered how Carlton could be so cruel. Even if Irvin and Amy were not his children, shouldn¡¯t he be able to plead on their behalf as an elder? ¡°Give me the gun, ¡°Broderick demanded a gun from one of the guards in the room and a gun was immediately handed to him. Everyone in the room became scared. Broderick pointed the gun to Irvin and Amy screamed fearfully,¡± please! Please!¡± she pleaded and ran towards Broderick but the guards stopped her. ¡°Please! Please don¡¯t shoot. He¡¯s the only family i¡¯ve got,¡± Amy cried. Broderick took the direction of the gun away from Irvin and directed it to Amy without saying a word. Amy became dumb immediately, tears rushed down her face as she wondered if this was how she was going to die. ¡°Brother, please let him do what he pleases to do. Don¡¯t stop him.¡± Amy said, afraid that Irvin might try to fight Broderick. Irvin didn¡¯t n on stopping Broderick in the first ce. He was trying to discern his judgemen so he stood still. Broderick then turned the gun to Carlton and his heart almost fling away,¡± Mr. Broderick, please don¡¯t shoot me. I¡¯m your father inw.¡± Carlton almost began to cry. His stomach was rumbling as a result of fear. Broderick cocked the gun but Irvin kicked the gun away from him all of a sudden. The guards wanted to run to meet Irvin, but Broderick stopped them. ¡°The mayor is not a worthy bait. He¡¯s my father inw after all, I find a new bait already,¡± Broderick said and ordered for the Mayor to be taken home. Then he turned fully to Irvin and pped,¡± wow! That¡¯s a nice move. You must be skilled in fighting.¡± This time, Carlton had already been taken away. The guards wanted him to step into the car so they can drive him home but he refused. He was scared that Broderick will hurt Amy and Irvin. He didn¡¯t know why he had so much fear for those two. What if these two were actually his children and he finds out only after they are dead? Carlton wondered. Back in the bongalow, Irvin replied Broderick, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to fight with you. I just had to save my father. No son except a bastard can watch his father killed.¡± ¡°Well, advise your sister to get pregnant for me or I¡¯ll torture you to death,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I use to be your second inmand in the under world but since you lost your memory, you don¡¯t remember who I am to you anymore.¡± ¡°You may be telling the truth but you may also be trying to save yourself,¡± Broderick smirked. ¡°Tie him in the hands and legs,¡± Broderickmanded the two guards in the room and they charged towards Irvin. Irvin engaged in a tough fight with them and defeated them. The two guards became knocked to the floor unconscious or dead, only God knows. Broderick was stunned at his fighting skill. Could he really be his second inmand in the underworld? Broderick wondered. His grandfather had told him that he was actually the god of the underworld plus when he was arrested, some strange set of people came to save him. ¡°Fight with me, if you can defeat me, then I¡¯ll let you go cause you are definitely not leaving here alive. You havee uninvited, that¡¯s already an offence plus you are now the only way to bend Amy to do my will,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I can¡¯t fight with you,¡± Irvin said. It¡¯s against the rule of the underworld for a subordinate to fight with their superior. ¡°Because I¡¯m the most powerful man in NorthHill, huh? Don¡¯t worry about that, just fight with me, afterall, you are skilled,¡± He said. ¡°No.¡± Broderick walked up to him and punched him in the stomach but Irvin didn¡¯t retaliate, he only groaned in pain. Broderick pped him hard in the cheek and kicked him in the leg making him fall to the floor. He spat out the blood that filled his mouth and struggled to stand. After he had stood, Broderick demanded, ¡± fucking fight with me!¡± ¡°No.¡± Broderick punched him in the forehead making him see stars, he staggered back like someone that would die anytime soon. ¡°Will you watch me kill you?¡± Broderick grabbed him by the neck and kicked him with his knee in the stomach. Amy was scared that Irvin would die so she ran quickly to where the guards were and removed a gun that was in the hostler of one of them. she immediately shot in the air and Broderick turned to her, he didn¡¯t let go of Irvin, he still held him tightly in the neck while Irvin linger weakly in his hand. ¡°Let my brother go or I will shoot you,¡± Amy threatened. ¡°Amy, don¡¯t! Remember he¡¯s the father of your children? He deserves to stay alive. I already swore my allegiance to the underworld. It¡¯s my fate to die someday and I¡¯ll be happy to actually die in the hand of the god of war,¡±Irvin said and smile, blood streaming down the corner of his mouth. ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t even remember who I am to him anymore. He¡¯s bing mad because of power. I won¡¯t mind killing him, Irvin, you are the only family I have,¡± Amy said. ¡°Amy, put the gun down,¡± Irvin pleaded. Broderick was not scared of the gun that was pointed to him at all, ¡°I dare you to shoot.¡± He challenged Amy. Amy cocked the gun and said,¡± I will.¡± Broderick pressed a button on his wrist watch and about fifteen guards rushed in immediately. He stopped them from going to Amy and onlymanded, ¡± keep him.¡± He was referring to Irvin. Irvin was immediately taken away and the guards that had been knocked to the floor were also taken away. Broderick ordered for all the guards to evacuate the room leaving only him and Amy in the room then he locked the door. The gun was still in Amy¡¯s hand,¡± shoot me.¡± Broderick dared her. ¡°What will you do to my brother?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him,¡± Broderick replied bluntly. ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Amy cried. She knew that if she kills Broderick Alessandro, not only will his guards kill her, they would kill her brother too. So it¡¯s a stupid act that she must never take. Who can dare to shoot a man like Broderick Alessandro? That person is yet to be born. ¡°What¡¯s stopping you? You said I always cause you pain, right? Now you have the right to kill the person who causes you pain,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I didn¡¯t push Martha intention ally, she was just trying to set me up. Also, it was a slight push, she only made it look like a big deal. I¡¯m not jealous of her at all, please trust me,¡± Amy cried but still pointed the gun at him. Broderick walked towards her gently while she cried hard, when Broderick got before her, he held the mouth of the gun in her hand and pointed it to his chest,¡± shoot me, I¡¯ll die quick this way.¡± ¡°Please spare my brother¡­okay, okay¡­I¡¯ll get pregnant for you,¡± Amy cried even more then finally lowered her hand and dropped the gun. She lowered her head and cried so hard until she began to have headache. ¡°If my wife is a liar, then at least prove it. Actually, I don¡¯t fully trust Martha but she has all the evidences, what can I do?¡± Broderick asked. Amy felt terribly tired, everything that just happened now was too much on her. Amy can¡¯t stand violence and had so much fear for it. Her eyes shut slowly and she lost consciousness. Before she could slump to the floor, Broderick stopped her from falling He looked into her cute face that was covered with tears for fifteen seconds quietly then said, ¡°Whenever I see you cry, it hurts me so badly. I get angry with you only because I¡¯m frustrated. Martha has evidences to back up all her ims but you don¡¯t. If you can even prove Martha to be wrong once, I will bury her and her family alive. I never liked her. Amy, I don¡¯t mean to hurt you¡­¡± A single drop of tears dropped from Broderick¡¯s eyes to her teary face. He carried her in a bridal style gently to the bathroom in that unconscious state of hers. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Ten Thousand Solders Plus Fifty Thousand Soldiers Broderick ced Amy in an empty bathtub and washed her face and feet only. She didn¡¯t undress her. because of the type of rtionship that subsist between the two adults. After he was done, he carried her to her room andid her gently on the bed. He sat on a chair that was avable in the room and after two hours had passed, he received a call on his phone. Seeing that the caller ID was Martha, he walked outside and answered it. ¡°Hey Broderick, are you fine? I¡¯m so worried about your whereabout.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Broderick responded. ¡°Broderick, you know I have just had a miscarriage and I¡¯m so sad about it, I need you so much during this time,¡± Martha said with a pitiful voice. ¡°I understand which is why I was with you all evening. Please understand that I¡¯m busy now. I¡¯lle home when I¡¯m done,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh! Okay¡­ I had no idea you are busy. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you,¡± Martha apologized. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Please don¡¯t overwork yourself, Broderick. I love you so much,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said and Martha hung the call after a few seconds. He went back to the room and examined Amy but realized that she was still not awake. He wondered if he should take her to the hospital or wait a little more. Broderick went back to sit and after six hours had passed, Amy eventually fluttered her eyes opened. She sat upright and saw Broderick seated in the room with a swollen face that depicts that he didn¡¯t sleep all night. They both exchanged a nk look in silence, Broderick then asked, ¡°can I serve you breakfast?¡± Amy picked up her wrist watch and checked the time, seeing that it was morning of the following day, she nodded. Broderick dissapeared from the room and went to the kitchen, when he was about lightening the gas, it dawned on him that he had never cooked in his entire life before. Before he would set the kitchen on fire with his poor cooking skills, he made a call across for the new maid working for him to bring a food over. Broderick waited at the entrance of the bongalow until the food was brought, he collected it from the maid and walked to Amy¡¯s room and ced the food right before her as Amy was already sitting upright. ¡°Did you cook this yourself?¡± She asked. ¡°No, I made the maid to cook it,¡± Broderick responded, ¡°It could be poisoned by your wife, I can¡¯t eat it,¡± Amy said, ¡°You may not remember, but your wife had tried to kill me before by food poisoning.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Broderick went to carry the food before her and said,¡± I¡¯ll dispose this then but, I don¡¯t know how to cook¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh! Okay, hold on,¡± Broderick walked away and called on one of the guard outside to dispose the food, He also ordered for a book and pen to be brought and once he has it, he returned to Amy¡¯s room. ¡°So tell me the process of cooking the food?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°What type of food did you want to prepare for me?¡± She asked. ¡°Erm¡­which food will you like to take as breakfast?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Shrimp with vermicelli and garlic, ¡± Amy responded. ¡°Okay, go on and teach me,¡± Broderick demanded. Amy began to teach him how to prepare the food while he wrote it all down. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Amy said after she was done teaching him about the process of cooking the food. ¡°Got it,¡± Broderick said and stood then walked out while Amy took advantage of that to bath and freshen up. It wasn¡¯t like she forgot everything that happened yesterday but she just want to live this present reality that looks like fantasy for now. Broderick told a guard to get him all the necessary ingredients required to cook the food. Since Amy didn¡¯t trust the maid, he couldn¡¯t send the maid to get the ingredients. In five minutes, he had all the necessary ingredients required to cook the food. He then walked to the kitchen with all the ingredients and began to cook. He even began to sweat at some point and after thirty minutes, he was done. Even he himself did not like the look, the food didn¡¯t look like the usual Shrimp. He served it anyways and took it to Amy¡¯s room. When Amy saw the nonsense he prepared, she couldn¡¯t hold herughter. ¡°What?¡± Broderick asked innocently. ¡°So the most powerful man in North Hill has all the skills except cooking skills. How can I tell you that you cooked nonsense?¡± Amy chuckled. ¡°Oh! But can we eat the nonsense together?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°You want to eat with me?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, in the same te,¡± Broderick responded. Amy smirked, the remembrance of what happened yesterday almost came to her mind but she pushed the thought aside. ¡°I need to go to work,¡± Amy said. ¡°This is just 6:30AM, we can still eat before you leave,¡± Broderick said. ¡°If I eat this, I¡¯ll die,¡± Amy said and went to the wardrobe then wore an apron. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cook the one that the both of us will eat!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the kitchen together, I want to learn,¡± Broderick said and Amy shrugged like his request wasn¡¯t a problem, In a jiffy, the both of them were inside the kitchen. Broderick watched as Amy cooked and by the time she was done, the smell of the food was so alluring. When Amy served the food into the te, the sight of it was great that Broderick couldn¡¯t wait to start eating. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to serve the food in different te?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I don¡¯t, let¡¯s eat in one te,¡± Broderick replied and Amy got all the food in one te. When she wanted to carry the tray containing the te of food to the dinning, Broderick stopped her with his hand then walked towards her then collected the tray from her. ¡°You can clean up the kitchen, I¡¯ll wait for you at the dinning,¡± Broderick said and Amy nodded. Broderick then walked to the dinning and ced the food on the center of the table. Amy appeared in no time and sat before him. ¡°Shall we?¡± Broderick asked and Amy nodded. The two began to eat from the same te as though nothing had happened yesterday. After they wereConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . done, Broderick volunteered to carry the tray of empty dishes back to the kitchen. He even washed them then cleaned his hand. Broderick walked out and saw that Amy was already set to start going to work. ¡°It¡¯s nice eating with you, Amy,¡± Broderick said. Amy only hummed then asked the question that had sat on top of her heart,¡± where is my brother?¡± ¡°He has been released since yesterday,¡± Broderick said and Amy felt strongly relieved. Amy immediately ced a call across to Irvin to confirm and he answered as soon as the call went through. ¡°Hey Amy, I¡¯ve been trying to reach you. Please if the Marshall and Franklin familieses to meet with you for a deal, please don¡¯t entertain them. Some powerful families are trying to form a coup d¡¯etat to impeach the president of our country, their target is actually not the president but Broderick,¡± Irvin said. Amy¡¯s heart stopped for a second, how does she tell him that them? e had already signed the deal with ¡°Okay. Irvin, are you fine?¡± Although Amy could tell that he was fine with the way he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m fine, please don¡¯t forget what I said. And would you mind us going for lunch together one of these days? If you are less busy?¡± Irvin asked. ¡°I have always wished for that. Will speak to youter, brother,¡± Amy said and hung the call up. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said to Broderick and he nodded. ¡°So.. about the pregnancy. Is it through surrogacy or through sex?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I changed my mind, I¡¯ll let Martha carry another baby for me,¡± Broderick said. Martha having a miscarriage was a good thing, Martha musn¡¯t get pregnant for him again otherwise, that bitch will keep having something to hold on to, ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Cause I felt it¡¯s not right.¡± Broderick responded. How will she tell him not to make love with his wife? It doesn¡¯t make sense. She only nodded and walked away. Whereas, at the Alessandro¡¯s mansion, Lord Dous had just signed the deal brought by Felix Marshall and Nelson Franklin. They were the two young masters that were secretly working for prince Nn and had made Amy sign their deal. ¡°Broderick kept me in the dark and starved me for three days. Not even my dead body can forgive him,¡± Lord Dous said. Michael was also present in the room. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see him be powerless, I want to feed him with sand and watch him beg for water but I will only serve him with my urine and he would even drink it out of desperation,¡± Lord Dous said. ¡°We will get going now, Lord Dous. Once we are ready to take over, we may request for more of the Alessandro¡¯s soldiers in case the ones we have aren¡¯t enough,¡± Felix said. ¡°Alright. Extend my greetings to your grandfather,¡± Lord Dous said and Felix nodded and walked out with Nelson leaving only Michael and Lord Dous in the room. ¡°Master, this is a war. Many innocent citizens are going to die in the process,¡± Michael expressed his concern. ¡°Huh? Ever since Broderick released me, I have not been able to have a good sleep cause my blood is buring heavily for revenge. I¡¯m the n master yet I was humiliated that way. I can even sacrifice my life as long as it can break Broderick,¡± Lord Dous said. ¡°I know you want revenge on Broderick. I also don¡¯t like how Broderick¡¯s power has extended, but we have to consider innocent people that will loose their lives in the process. Plus have you considered the possibility that we might not win? In that case, all those who agreed to the treason will be judged,¡± Michael said. ¡°A coup d¡¯etat well staged will end well plus the Marshall and Franklin families are very powerful families are known for their outstanding wise decision making. Their n masters won¡¯t approve of such n if the oue won¡¯t be positive.¡± Lord Dous said. He had already made up his mine and there was nothing that Michael can say that can change his mind. Michael sighed, ¡°that¡¯s by the ways. Master, it¡¯s impossible for me to win Amy¡¯s love. I have tried the forceful method, the gentle method but that woman wouldn¡¯t just love me.¡± ¡°Then give up and find someone else. Not everyone ends up with their first love,¡± Lord Dous said. ¡°I tried. I tried to hook up with some randomdiestely but I just can¡¯t get to love him. Master, I think love is mysterious, it¡¯s our heart that chooses who to love not us. It¡¯s not as if Amy is the most beautiful woman in the world but my heart chose her still.¡± Michael said. ¡°You see why you should be in support of this treason? If we can put a new president in ce who would not be a dog of Broderick Alessandro then you can easily have Amy for yourself,¡± Lord Dous said. Lord Dous added, ¡°don¡¯t you think Amy didn¡¯t want to leave Broderick eventhough he has a wife cause she felt safe around him? Of course, who would not want to be under the protection of the most powerful man in the country, huh? But once she feels unsafe and once Broderick bes a nity with nothing to his name, then you easily can have Amy for yourself cause she won¡¯t have any reason to hold on to Broderick anymore.¡± ¡°There is one more problem, I think Amy likes the prince of EastHill. I always feel greatly jealous when I see Amy showing her affection the prince of EastHill, did she like him easily cause he¡¯s a prince or what? Amy didn¡¯t even like me not to talk of falling in love with me,¡± Michaelmented. ¡°Sometimes, you need to take some things by force. Leave her no option but to marry you, let her have your baby and she will be stuck with you forever.¡± ¡°I can do that easily after we have make Broderick loose his power but my concern is¡­ What if after marrying and giving birth to my baby, she still did not love me? Won¡¯t her life be miserable for life?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Someone¡¯s like can¡¯t be miserable just because they are married to someone they did not love. You can make her happy in marriage, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I think I find the courage I need to win Amy over back now. But I¡¯ll wait until we take over the country,¡± Michael said. Two weekster, At Easthill, King Travis¡¯s sickness had gotten worse that at this point, he was justying on the bed with bedsores all over him. His eyes were opened and he was breathing, apart from that, he wasn¡¯t able to do anything. He can¡¯t lift his hand nor lift his leg. More like he¡¯s been paralyzed to the bed. TE Prince Nn was walking to the king¡¯s chamber to check on him like he use to when a maid suddenly ran out of the chamber but on seeing Prince Nn, she paused, there was fear all over her face. ¡°What?¡± The maid fell to her knees and cried,¡± while trying to clean up for the king today, I found out he stopped breathing.¡± ¡°You meany my father is dead?¡± Prince Nn ran inside the chamber and when he confirmed that his father was dead, he broke down into tears and sobbed earnestly for him. The king was buried that same day and a ceremony was held in his honour the following day. On the third day after King Travis died, Prince Nn was swore in as a king. The news of him being the new king of EastHill spread across the continent like wild fire. ¡°Time to strike!¡± He said to himself and called Felix to set the coup d¡¯etat this night as over ten thousand soldiers will be joining the already fifty thousand soldiers that had been sneaking in from EastHill to North Hill for thest two weeks. Once he hung up the call he was having with Felix, he immediately sent ten thousands of his soldiers who were actually the best of his kingdom¡¯s soldiers to NorthHill. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Flog Him Until He Can¡¯t Cry Anymore The Coup D¡¯etat was a bloody one, but eventually, Prince Nn¡¯s soldier had the upper hand and were able to arrest the president and his associates. The main medias thatmunicates the country¡¯s most important news were immediately hijacked and forced to dere Amold, Prince Nn¡¯s twin brother as the present, Under a force majeure, the media immediately announced Amold as the country¡¯s new president. Everything went so perfectly well but fear hover over everyone in North Hill cause of the forceful invasion of the military. The democratic system of government was no longer a thing in North Hill anymore as the military had taken over. Broderick also got to hear of these news and he was stunned. What were the men he had under himpared to those that stormed the presidency¡¯s house. Broderick was very disturbed. He wondered how strong anyone or group of people could have been to challenge the presidency of the country. Martha suddenly ran inside the room that Broderick was and asked in fear,¡± Broderick, have you heard of the news?¡± ¡°Everyone in North Hill knows that the military had taken over,¡± Broderick answered casually. ¡°Why did you seem unbothered? Everyone is scared,¡± Martha let out her fears. ¡°Brett is investigating the matter, just be calm.¡± Just as Broderick finished speaking, a loud uproar could be heard outside of his mansion. Martha¡¯s heart almost jumped off, ¡°what sound is that?¡± Broderick stood and walked boldly to the living room then stood by his window alongside Martha, peeping through the window, he saw numerous soldiers advancing towards the duplex that he was. All his guards had been made to kneel. His heart stopped for a moment and he wondered why they had come to attack him. Broderick wanted to ce a call across to Brett to ask if he had found out those behind the coup d¡¯etat but the door flinged open at that moment. About fifty men ran towards Broderick and began to hit him on his body until he fell to his knees with blood all over his face. Martha was extremely scared. Broderick¡¯s hand was tied to the back and taken away roughly. Martha wondered why she was spared. Amy who was inside the bongalow also was nervous about the new military invasion. Although she was part of the people in the conspiracy, she was still very nervous expecially considering the fact that Irvin had told her not to sign the agreement that the young masters of the Marshall Family and Franklin Family would tender, When she heard noises outside, she was also peeping through her window and watched as the tough looking soldiers advanced towards Broderick¡¯s house. She was stunned to see Broderick being taken out of the duplex like a ve. There was blood dripping all over his body Amy¡¯s heart clutched, Must they be violent to him? Amy immediately ced a call across to Irvin and once he answered, she spoke,* Broderick had been taken away by the soldiers.¡± ¡°There is nothing we can do but toy low. The enemies won over him,¡± Irvin said. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you the second inmand of the underworld, can¡¯t you do something about it?¡± Amy asked. ¡°What¡¯s the number of our soldierspared to the number of soldiers that invaded the presidency. Since they didn¡¯t kill him on sight, then the enemies probably have a n for him, please don¡¯t cause trouble so you would not be a victim of their anger, Irvin lectured. Amy wondered if she should confess to Irvin that she knows those who were behind the treason and that she was even among but Irvin would rebuke her greatly for it. She wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind to be rebuked at the moment so she hung the call up. She immediately walked out of her bongalow and ran immediately to the duplex, seeing Martha pacing to and fro the room, she asked,¡± where are my children?¡±, Martha looked at her, ignored her question and asked,¡± did you know the person behind the treason?¡± ¡°Where are my children?¡± Amy also ignored her question and asked. ¡°In their room, asleep,¡± Martha responded. Amy ran upstairs to where the children were and confirmed that they were all sleeping. She sighed and stepped down. ¡°Amy, what do we do concerning Broderick? I¡¯m scared right now.¡± ¡°We? Isn¡¯t he your husband? You should find a way to save him,¡± Amy said and sat in the living room. Martha also sat in silence. After ten minutes had passed, Any received a call that she had been partially expecting. She answered the call and spoke,¡± Prince Nn, you did it.¡± ¡°Yes. Broderick had been put behind bars, he would be brought over to EastHill tomorrow and would begin to serve as my ve after I¡¯ve tortured him to my satisfaction,¡± Prince Nn said. Amy sighed;¡± he¡¯s the father of my children please tell the soldiers to be gentle on him.¡± ¡°Okay. Amy, you remember your promise, right? That if I¡¯m eventually able to break Broderick, then we can be together forever. My father is dead, you must have heard of that. I¡¯m the king now and I¡¯ll like to make you my queen,¡± Prince Nn said. vu, Amy sighed, ¡°I remember my promise but just to be sure, will you be good to my children?¡± ¡°Yes, I promise you. Please do not be scared of all that happened in your country. The new president is my twin brother, so it¡¯s more like I¡¯m the ruler,¡± Prinde Nn said.. ¡°You told me you are the only heir of your father?¡± Amy reminded him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t theplete truth. I do have a twin brother but he lived in North Hill all his life, it¡¯s a complicated story. I¡¯ll exin to you in the future,¡± Prince Nn sald, ¡°Okay, send some gentle guards to pick me and my children up this night. I¡¯m scared of staying in North Hill.¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Prince Nn sald and hung the call up, ¡°Amy! So this was your n all along?¡± Martha asked. The room was so quiet that Martha could hear Amy¡¯s conversation with Prince Nn. ¡°Did you think you are smart? No, you are not. Though I¡¯ve not even started with you, I¡¯lle for you in the future,¡± Amy said and sat majestically. Martha immediatelymunicated all that just happened to her mother, Edith, ¡°That bitch must not take the children away, your father and I will be in your house soon,¡± Edith assured and hung the call up. Amy was not bothered at all. A few minutester, some soldiers walked in and bowed before Amy once they sighted her. ¡°We are sent by Prince Nn to escort you and your children to East Hill,¡± one of the soldiers said politely ¡°Alright. But my children are asleep, how do we do that?¡± Amy asked. ¡°We can carry them all on our shoulders gently to the car,¡± one of the soldiers said and Amy nodded and took them to the children¡¯s room. The soldiers carried the children on their shoulders then took them gently to the car. Martha dared not to say a word in the face of those soldiers. She didn¡¯t expect that Amy will go this far to break Broderick. Once the children wereid in about five Lamborghinis, they were been driven away alongside Amy of course. In a jiffy, they arrived at the seashore and were moved to the ship that immediately began to transport them to East Hill. The journey from North Hill to EastHill was a six hours journey so Amy already calcted that they would arrived at EastHill the following day. Nheless, Amy was unsettled. She didn¡¯t know how Irvin would react when he finds out that she was part of the conspiracy that happened to their country. When Carlton and the Edith arrived, Martha shouted in panic,¡± Amy has taken the kids away.¡± *Damn it!¡± Edith cursed. but the kids are hers, right? And we don¡¯t even have any reason to have the kids with us anymore since Broderick had been arrested,¡± Carlton said. He also knew of the conspiracy but he hid it from Edith ¡°Huh! Did you not know when Broderick Alessandro was arrested? Did you know the number of soldiers that came to his rescue? I believe it will happen now too.¡± Edith said. ¡°If hees out and fealues that the kids are no longer with Martha, won¡¯t he think Martha was careless with the kids. Carlton sminked this is different. There is a change in power Broderick can¡¯t escape this, trust me.¡± Camon was so sure Edith slump to the char and sighed ¡°I wish i met that Amy here, I would have done something to her that will sender her useless for the rest of her life¡± ¡°Mother what do we do now?¡± Martha asked scared that Amy might send soldiers to her to arrest her ¡°I think we should run out of North * ¡°Martha, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you.¡± Carlton said. Edith and Martha wondered why Carlton was speaking with so much certainty. When Amy and the kids arrived at the pce at EastHill, they were taken to a very beautiful room, the kids actually slept in the samerge room that Amy was. Amy hoped for everything to go well. She was worried that Prince Nn might just change into a different somebody to her since he had all the powers now. Amy slept off in no time as a result of the stress of the long journey but when she woke, she realized that the children were already awake. ¡°Hey.¡± Amy greeted. ¡°Amy, what are we doing here?¡± Debby asked immediately. ¡°You may want to check the inte to see what happened to North Hill. North Hill is in chaos presently, Thad to make you all escape,¡± Amy said. ¡°We don¡¯t have a phone, can you give us yours?¡± Moses asked and Amy handed over her phone to him. While the rest of the kids were searching on the inte for what had befallen North Hill, Debby asked Amy, ¡°where is our dad?¡± Before Amy could respond, a knocknded on the door. Amy walked up to the door and opened it. Seeing Prince Nn, she said,¡± I¡¯m sorry for the loss of your father.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Prince Nn said with a smile. ¡°Are you hungry yet?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°How about the kids? Please ask them,¡± Prince Nn asked and Amy turned and asked the kids. The kids responded with a blunt ¡®No.¡¯ Prince Nn could also hear their response. ¡°Alright, please let me know when you are hungry, qkay?¡± Prince Nn asked : ¡°Sure, I can just contact that maid you introduced to me then,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh good! Would you pleasee with me, I want to show you something?¡± Prince Nn requested and stretched his hand while Amy received it. Amy turned her head and informed the kids she would be back soon. She began to walk through the pce with Prince Nn and eventually they appeared at therge space before the pce. Prince Nn began to take Amy forward towards the center of therge field before the pce. Amy paused all of a sudden when she saw someone tied to a pole, the person was only on a pant and he has a fresh scar on his forehead. This person was Broderick, ¡°Broderick Alessandro!¡± Amy mumbled. She had never expected that a day wille when she will see Broderick Alessandro this way, Yeah, I¡¯ve tied him there so everyone in my kingdom can see that the ex most powerful man in NorthHill is now my ve,¡± Prince Nn said and made Amy walked further. When Amy and Prince Nn got before Broderick, Prince Nn said to Broderick,¡± you must think! didn¡¯t mean what I was saying when I told you that will make you my ve.¡± Broderick however didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Prince Nn, can you please excuse us?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Prince Nn said and took a distance away from them. Before Amy could say a word, Broderick spat on her face angrily,¡± you fucking betrayed me.¡± Amy looked away and brought out her handkerchief, she cleaned the spit gently and turned her face back to him. ¡°No wonder you kept telling me I¡¯ll be a ve someday, so this was all your n?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the sole perpetrator of the conspiracy, it was some powerful families in North Hill, it¡¯s now that I find out that Prince Nn was the one behind those men. There were the families you met in my . office thest time you came to my office, using me of causing Martha a miscarriage,¡± Amy said. She added,¡± sincerely, I don¡¯t want to sign the deal before but after what you did to me before them, had to.¡± Broderick smirked,¡± this is not the end.¡± ¡°Actually, I think this is the end cause the new president of NorthHill is Prince Nn¡¯s twin brother. The underworld soldiers also considered themselves incapable to save you lest you think you will be freed the same way you got freed from the central prisor at NorthHill. It¡¯s high time you know that you are no longer powerful, infact, you have fallen so bad. I hope you will be humble now?¡± Amy asked. ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro. Woman, don¡¯t think that all you know about me is all there is. History will have it in record that you are are one of those who betrayed your country.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Your children are with me,¡± Amy said and Broderick immediately began to struggle to free himself from the heavy chains that was used to tie him to the pole. ¡°Why did you bring my children here?¡± He shouted angrily. w that they are with me, I will be able ¡°They are my children, take it or leave it. And just give me tim to help them recover their memory, trust me,¡± Amy said. Broderick shut his eyes in pain then opened it,¡± if my children ask of me, tell them I travelled.¡± Broderick didn¡¯t want his children to ever see him this way. They would be sad about it. ¡°Sure.¡± Amy said and suddenly heard some scoffs behind her. She turned and saw some maidens mocking Broderick Alessandro. Amy turned back to Broderick and said,¡± see¡­the once most powerful man in North Hill has now turned to a mocking stock.¡± *When I make it out of here alive, I¡¯ll rip you apart,¡± Broderick said and shut his eyes, Amy ced her hand on his cheek gently and then he opened his eyes, ¡°take your hand away from Me.¡± His voice was stern, ¡°Did you have any idea i love you?¡± Amy asked as she took her hands away from his cheek Brodenick looked into her eyes for a few seconds and said,¡± you love me yet betrayed me?¡± You are too proud and I have to do something to break you* Amy shouted, plus this is just Prince Nn trying to get revenge for what you do to him. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the actual person who did this to you.¡± Amy turned with a painful heart and walked towards where Prince Nn was. ¡°Amy, please go inside, I want to have some talks with him too,¡± Prince Nn said and Amy began to walk away. Prince Nn walked towards Broderick and said,¡± for burying me alive¡­I¡¯ll cause you pain every single day.¡± He immediately ordered for Broderick to be made to lie on the rock. In a jiffy, Broderick was tied to a t rock with his chest resting on the rock, he was shirtless plus he had no trouser on, only his short pants was on him ¡°Flog him until he can¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Prince Nnmanded and the soldiers immediately began to flog Broderick with some hard cain causing him various deep scars in his body but he didn¡¯t scream nor make any sound, he just stiffened his body and used all his strength absorbe the terrible pain the heavy canes were causing to him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Your Response Will Determine Your Fate Amy turned when she began to hear loud sound as though something was being hit, her heart almost fling away when saw Broderick being beaten mercilessly. It was a bloody sight and she can¡¯t afford to look at it. She looked away and quickly ran Inside her room. Once she got before her door, she buried her face in her palm and cried. ¡®Why was Prince Nn punishing him that way?¡¯ she thought. She felt so bad for Broderick but she couldn¡¯t interfere, afterall, Broderick also buried Nn alive. She cleaned the tears in her face after two minutes of sobbing and walked inside with a dull heart. Seeing her kids, she faked a smile and asked,¡± are you feeling hungry yet?¡± ¡°Where is dad?¡± About three of the children asked at the same time, ignoring her question. ¡°He travelled to a far away country for some business deal, he will back in two months time,¡± Amy responded. C Moses looked at the screen of the phone in his hand and then looked at Amy,¡± a news says here that Prince Nn of EastHill has arrested our dad.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amy walked over to him and checked the screen of the phone, she saw that the news of Broderick¡¯s arrest has already made it to the news. What was she even thinking? Whatever happens to a man like Broderick Alessandro will definitely top the news site. If the children confirmed this to be true, they will be very devastated. And taking them to Broderick is not an option as Broderick had already warned her not to bring the children to him. ¡°Oh!¡± Amy stood upright, ¡°North Hill is in chaos at the moment and everyone is trying to y smart. Your father escaped, trust me cause he called me after he reached the far country he went to.¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m worried,¡± Debby said as she rested her head on her palm like someone in deep thought. Amy went to sit beside her and hugged her dearly,¡± Debby, don¡¯t worry about him. He had to escape North Hill cause of the military men that just took over. If he didn¡¯t, he would be arrested.¡± ¡°Can we speak to dad? Just to be sure he¡¯s fine?¡± Moses asked. ¡°Erm¡­ He says I shouldn¡¯t call him often so the cops would not track his location but i¡¯ll try to mail him to ask what time he will be free so that you guys can speak to him,¡± Amy said and Moses nodded. ¡°We need to eat,¡± Amy said and went to pick up the remote on the table then called Bristol over. Bristol informed them that the food is ready and so lead them to the royal dinning table where they all ate. After they were done eating, they returned back to their room. Amy wanted to y with the kids but the kids were not in a good mood at all. They even requested for their own room, Amy felt bad that they didn¡¯t intend to live with her here as the room is veryrge enough to contain them all. Nheless, she understands that they may need their privacy and so promise them to get them their own room. She nned on speaking about it to Prince Nn once hees around. Amyid on the bed with the back of her head to the pillow, she had a heavy heart as she wondered if her of her children will spend the rest of his life. Obviously, there was no way that Broderick could escape. Maybe if he didn¡¯t loose his memory, he might probably use other mysterious things about himself to free himself but he only knows what Martha told him. Although Amy had said she wished for Broderick¡¯s downfall, she didn¡¯t really mean it. Though he had bullied her a lot with his power but she also understands that he was only doing that out of a wrong perception of her. A couple of hourster, a knocknded on the door and Amy went to open it, she saw a guard who immediately bowed to her,¡± the king sent for you!¡± Amy looked at her cloth and saw that it was decent then turned to the children and told them she would be back soon. She followed the guard to the king¡¯s chamber where Nn is. ¡°Prince,¡± Amy called with a boring smile. ¡°King actually,¡± Prince Nn corrected and Amy smirked,¡± it will take time before I adjust to calling you king, anyways, King Nn.¡± Nn chuckled,¡± please sit, Amy.¡± Amy sat on one of the couches in the room that was directly facing the kingky sized chair that Nn was. ¡°You sent for me?¡± Amy asked after a few seconds of awkward silence had passed. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want you to feel rushed but then, the members of the parliament wants me to get married as soon as I can. Infact, they only gave me seven days as it¡¯s in our culture for a king to be married,¡± Nn said. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Yeah, since you already promise to be my queen, then you can agree to marry me, right?¡± Prince Nn asked. Amy sighed and without thinking, she answered,¡± yes.¡± Afterall, she promised him. Prince Nn heaved a breath of relief and said,¡± good. Then we will get married in six days time, I¡¯ll immediately start to make preparation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Amy said. ¡°Can youe over, please?¡± Prince Nn gestured for her toe and she stood. She walked over to him and sat beside him. He curved his hand around her and said softly to her,¡± Amy, you aren¡¯t scared of me, are you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Amy answered and added,¡± but¡­ I¡¯m worried that now that you have all the powers, you can just change towards me.¡± ¡°People don¡¯t change their character, they just get to reveal what has been hiding inside of them. I¡¯ll never hurt you, okay?¡± Prince Nn said gently and Amy looked at his handsome face. Their faces were now an inche away from eachother. ¡°Promise me that you will never hurt me and my children,¡± Amy requested. ¡°I promise you.¡± Prince Nn said and kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Do you know how to y ludo game?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°I use to y it when I was young but that¡¯s a children game,¡± Amy said. ¡°Adult ys it too at leisure,¡± Prince Nn stood and went to bring the ludo and the dices. He sat and created a small distance between them where the ludo board rested. The two adults began to y the game, they were both quiet at the beginning of the game but Amy started tough when she kept winning him and the fact that he kept iming he was skilled in ludo game amused her even more.. Theyughed together and indeed had fun until a few hours had passed. Nn didn¡¯t want to let Amy go as he enjoyed ying the game with her so much but Amy told him she needs to attend to the kids. Amy retruned to the room and found out the children already ate lunch. When they were hungry and didn¡¯t see Amy in sight, they called on Bristol themselves and ate alone. Amy was stunned but was happy they had eaten. Everything seems to be going well, there was no one to bully her, Prince Nn was being gentle to her and her kids were with her but was she happy, no? It¡¯s like a poor man wishing earnestly for money. If only he can be rich, he would be the happiest man in the world, so he thinks. But hen the poor man has it all, his life was still a defination of sadness as money alone in itself does not guarantee happiness. Amy felt sad but she felt very lonely too, despite the fact that her children were with her. She felt iplete and was moody like a woman in her period. She tried to sleep but she couldn¡¯t. The children as a matter of fact were not so lively as they used to. Amy eventually called Bristol to arrange a room for the kids and immediately, the kids were taken to the room that was beside that of Amy. Amy assured the kids that she would check on them often. Amy then went to shower, she remained under the shower for almost an hour even when she was feeling cold, she didn¡¯t leave. She felt burdneed and guilty. It¡¯s like a thorn was ced around her neck and it¡¯s hurting her. Of course, she loved Broderick Alessandro. She loved him so much but she thinks that she can easily stopped loving him just like she stepped loving Can. But it seems the love she has for Broderick was stronger. It cuts deep into her soul and reside at the deepest part of her soul. A loud sound errupted all of a sudden and Amy left the bathroom with only a towel around her body and went to peep through therge windows of the room. She then realized that it was an heavy downpour of rain. Wait! Is Broderick Alessandro still at the center of the pce field? If he was, does that mean this heavy rain will fall on him? Amy immediately got dressed in a trouser and a blowse then walked outside of the pce. Standing before the pce, she saw Broderick Alessandro from afar, the rain was falling heavily and was beating him Even her was scared of stepping inside the rain. There was not a single person outside as everyone had hidden because of the rain, even the guards, Amny felt terribly bad for Broderick and ran in the rain towards him. Before she got before Broderick Alessandro who was tied to the pole, she was already wet. The first thing she noticed was the scar on his body, the scars were too visible and her heart clutched painfully. She cried uncontrobly but it was impossible for anyone to know she was crying because the rain was pouring on her hair down to her face. Broderick had his head lowered before she came and even after she stood before him, he still had his head lowered. ¡°Broderick!¡± She called but Broderick didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Broderick?¡± She called again but he didn¡¯t respond still yet the rain was heavy and was causing her so much cold. ¡°Broderick!¡± She shouted out of frustration and Broderick raised his face up towards her. ¡°What else did you want from me? I have fallen from the most powerful man to an ordinary ve, which is what you have always wished for.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Broderick, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t want to agree to the treason but¡­ I guess I didn¡¯t think deeply. I hate to see you this way,¡± Amy said, crying. ¡°Why did you hate to see me this way? I¡¯m a man that had cause you pain. I have never really made you happy and I bully you. Why do you feel sad for me? Go inside now, you will catch cold,¡± Broderick said. Amy began to shiver as a result of the heavy rain that had caused her so much cold. ¡°I love you,¡± Amy said, crying. ¡°You can stop loving me and love your new king,¡± Broderick smiled painfully. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to catch cold, you may fall sick. If anything happens to you, how will you take care of the kids?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave you. I want us to leave here together,¡± Amy said. ¡°Go!¡± Broderick shouted on her but she wasn¡¯t moved at all, when she was about to copse on his body and hug him dearly, a loud voice called her name. ¡°Amy!¡± She turned and saw Prince Nn running towards her. When Prince Nn got to her, he immediately covered her with his big coat and said,¡± oh my! If you get cold, I won¡¯t forgive myself.¡± Prince Nn then carried her in a bridal style and began to carry her away. ¡°Leave my woman¡± Broderick screamed and tried to break free from the chains but it was impossible for him to break free. Like a possessive wolf, he wants to crush Prince Nn to death and take Amy away from him. Amy heard him and only shut her eyes in pain as Nn carried her away. * You! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll destroy your kingdom! I¡¯ll¡­¡± Broderick¡¯s angry and jealous voice trailed off as Amy got taken inside Broderick screamed in the rain, his voice was like that of thunder, he gritted his teeth under the heavy cold and looked up at the sky, letting the heavy rain beat his face mercilessly. Prince Nn ced Amy down gently in his bathroom and said,¡± please undress quick and bath in this warm water, I believe you will be warm. I¡¯ll tell the maid to provide the cloth you will change into when you are done.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Amy said and watched as Nn walked out. When Nn got outside of the bathroom, he was angry that Amy even went inside the rain just to meet with Broderick. Does she still has feelings for Broderick? He walked outside angrily andmanded two guards to follow him to where Broderick was. Nn carried a heavy block of clustered sand and threw it angrily to his right chest making the block crash on his chest. Broderick felt a heavy pain in his right chest that he stopped breathing for many seconds. ¡°You! Howe Amy still has feelings for you?¡± Nn was very angry. Broderick coughed out blood and looked at him,¡± how is it my fault that she loves me?¡± Nn hit him severally in the stomach and pped him hard, ¡°if you don¡¯t want me to kill you, when next Amye, tell her you don¡¯t love her and tell her never toe to you again, understood?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself not toe to me anymore?¡± Broderick asked. He was feeling pain and cold all over his body. ¡°Cause I don¡¯t want her to feel ufortable around me. I don¡¯t want her to feel like I¡¯m controlling her. I want her to feel free cause I want her to be happy always. Unlike you that always cause her pain, I will only make Amy happy. I already swore to make her happy always but you, must tell her that you never loved her so she can stoping to you,¡± Nn felt threatened about Broderick¡¯s presence. ¡°I have never told her I love her,¡± Broderick said. ¡°But you screamed her name to be your woman when I was carrying her away, huh?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°Yes, because she¡¯s mine. She has a ce in my heart, I don¡¯t know how she finds a way to my heart but one thing I¡¯m sure of is that I have a soft spot for her. I don¡¯t know if that is love,¡± Broderick said. Nn removed the gun from the hostler of one of the guards beside him and pointed it to him, he cocked it and said, ¡°will you tell Amy you did not love her and that she should stoping to you? Your response will determine if I will shoot you or not.¡± ¡°I will not.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 My Kingl My King Shooting Broderick will most definitely hurt Amy. Amy may not mind the fact that he was torturing Broderick since he is on a just cause. Afterall, Broderick buried him alive at North Hill. But no woman would stand and watch the father of her children get shut. Nn sinirked,¡± I can see you are not scared of death.¡± Broderick lowered his head and wished earnestly to get free from the chains he was tied with. *I¡¯ll get married to Amy in six days and she will be my queen. Together, we will rule EastHill while you will forever remain our ve,¡± Prince Nn said. Broderick raised his head up slowly and said,¡± you can have her body but you can¡¯t have her heart.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Prince Nn asked and smirked,¡± I would take that as a challenge, you will realize that she will get to fall deep in love with me as we spend time together.¡± Broderick only looked at his face nkly without saying a word. Nn then turned and began to walk away while the men covered his head with an umbre to stop the rain from hitting him. Nn soon entered the king¡¯s chamber and realized that Amy had already left. He wished she wait for her but then, they were not married yet. Once they get married, the both of them can live in the same chamber. After breakfast the following morning, Moses reminded Amy, ¡°Amy, have you been able to reach our dad and ask when he will be able to speak to us?¡±. ¡°Sincerely no, but I¡¯ll do that now ande back to update you on what he said,¡± Amy left the kid¡¯s room and went straight to the king¡¯s chamber. The two guards before the room bowed before her and then Amy faced one of them and asked, ¡°is the king inside?¡± ¡°Yes, he is,¡± the guard responded politely Amy knocked on the door and Nn¡¯s voice sounded from inside¡±e in.¡± Amy opened the door and walked in. Once Nn saw her, he smiled broadly and stood then weed her politely. ¡°Please sit.¡± Amy sat and he sit right before her. ¡°How was your night and I hope you took breakfast already?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. I believe you are fine too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing good though I¡¯ll be having a meeting with city mayors in the next one hour,¡± Nn said as he checked his wrist watch, ¡°Oh! Nn, please I have a request to make,¡± Amy said, *Sure, go ahead,¡± Nn sat upright showing her his willingness to listen to her, * The kids wants to speak to their father. I actually told them he travelled to a far away country cause telling them that he has been enved will hurt them so much. Not been able to speak to their father is hurting them so I told them they can talk to him on phone.¡± Amy said. ¡°Oht¡± Prince Nn thought and said,¡± are you sure Broderick will want to speak to them?¡± ¡°To his kids? Of course yes. I¡¯ll just have to exin the situation of the matter to him, ¡°Amy said, ¡°Okay¡­ You can just go to him and give him the phone to speak to the kids,¡± Nn said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take him away from there, he might actually die as a result of too much exposure to sunlight and cold.¡± Amy said. ¡°If you want me to take him away from there, I¡¯ll do that,¡± Prince Nn said and shouted¡± guards!¡± A guard appeared before him at once, ¡°take Broderick Alessandro to the the dungeon but keep the chains in his leg.¡± ¡°Of course, my king,¡± the guard responded. All the ves in the kingdom do not always have the freedom to walk freely, they use to walk with chains to their two legs so they would never be able to run away Once the guard walked out, Amy said to Nn,¡± thank you so much.¡± ¡°Anything for you, Amy. I just want to see you happy always,¡± Nn said. ¡°I was thinking if we could watch the movies together this afternoon at my cinema room?¡± Nn requested. ¡°You have a cinema in the pce?¡± Amy was stunned. *Sure, we have all sort of fun filled activities in the pce. That is why the pce is veryrge,¡± Nn said. ¡°Okay, around what time and what type of movie?¡± ¡°Around 2PM. You can select any movie you wish to watch, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll enjoy it too,¡± Nn said. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll think of a movie before then,¡± Amy smiled. She added after a few seconds,¡± the children are waiting for updates as regarding speaking to their father, let me just go to the dungeon to meet Broderick.¡± ¡°Alright¡± Amy then stood, after taking two steps to walk away, Nn spoke,¡± Amy, you won¡¯t change your mind about marrying me, right?¡± Amy turned to him and said,¡± it¡¯s a promise I made to you. I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡± Nn felt releived. He didn¡¯t want Amy and Broderick to be meeting but he can¡¯t stop Amy cause he doesn¡¯t want her to feel restricted. As long as he and Amy marry, the feelings she has for Broderick will die a natural death, that was his believe. Nn smiled and watched her leave Anny beckoned on one of the guards before the king¡¯s chamber to take her to the dungeon that Broderick was Amy was immedialely led to the entrance of the dungeon, there were about twenty five guards before the dungeon all seated and drinking. They looked very scary and extraordinary burly The guards already recognized Alny to be Nn¡¯s guest so they immediately stood in respect of her. The guard who led Amy there bowed to Amy and walked away ¡°I want to meet with Broderick,¡± Amy said to the dungeon guards. ¡°Sure, miss,¡± many of the guards responded. The thick gate was immediately opened and Amy walked in. The dungeon was so scary as the walls of the dungeon were stones. The dungeon looked like a space between a mountain. There was no way air could prate inside the dungeon, hence, it was hot. There was no ceiling there, the ceiling there were just stones. Even if one is a superman, it will be impossible for them to break through this dungeon. Amy saw Broderick sat on the floor, his two legs folded, his head lowered and his eyes closed as if he was meditating. ¡°Broderick!¡± Amy called and he fluttered his eyes opened. He raised his head up to her and asked,¡± what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I spoke to King Nn to take you from the pce field and bring you here, I don¡¯t even know which is worse cause the heat in here is like fire,¡± Amy said. ¡°I asked what you want?¡± Broderick asked with a nk face. Amy sighed and sat before him,¡± the children wants to speak with you.¡± Amy observed Broderick and after seeing that he was only quiet, she added,¡± they want to speak with you on phone. I actually told them that you escaped North Hill and went to a far away country and that you can¡¯t have enough time to speak with them. But they demanded to speak with you at least once just to be sure you are fine.¡± ¡°Call them, ¡± Broderick said. ¡°There is only one phone avable. I¡¯ll give you my phone and use another line to call you as soon as I get to the kid¡¯s room,¡± Amy said. ¡°Okay,¡± Broderick said and Amy handed over his phone to him. Amy felt so bad for Broderick. ¡°You can go.¡± ¡°Why are you chasing me away? Don¡¯t you want to see me at all?¡± Amy asked. ¡°You are getting married to Nn in five days time. I think you should stay away from me and focus on the preparation of your marriage,¡± Broderick said. ¡°There is nothing to prepare. Everything is being handled by Nn. I just want you to know that I did not love Nn. I¡¯m only agreeing to marry him cause of the promise I made to him,¡± Amy said. ¡°Goodluck to you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°This ce is too hot. Please leave.¡± ¡°You are concerned about me that has been here for only a couple of minutes? How about you that will be here for hours?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you care about me now. Your wish to me hase through. I wonder what else you want from me,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Broderick, I mean it when I say I love you. I really love you so much,¡± Amy said with a pitiful face. She held his hand and kissed the back of his palm. ¡°Broderick!¡± She called lovingly but Broderick only looked at her in silence. I will think of a way to get you out of here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°I have caused this and I must get you out of here,¡± Amy said determinedly. ¡°And where will I go to after my escape? NorthHill is being ruled by my enemy, I will be arrested in sight,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back to NorthHill. You can go to other countries to live,¡± Amy suggested. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help still.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Why? Is it because you have not forgiven me for being among the people that brought this on you?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I have left my freedom in the hands of fate. But if fate lets me escape here, countries will perish and numerous soul will be lost, I assure you,¡± Broderick said. Amy moved closer to him and kissed his lips them sat back. Broderick smirked,¡± what are you trying to do? You kiss Nn before me at my office a couple of weeks ago and now you are using the same lips to kiss me.¡± Amy didn¡¯t know what else to say to make Broderick forgive him. ¡°Have you eaten since you were brought here?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Taken water?¡± ¡°No. Go now or I will throw you out,¡± Broderick hated how Amy was caring for him. He didn¡¯t want to believe she cared for him. ¡°Throw me out,¡± Amy dared him. Broderick stood and grabbed her hand then dragged her towards the exit of the dungeon and pushed her outside. ¡°Lock the fucking gate!¡± Hemanded and the guards locked the gate. Tears streamed down Amy¡¯s face as she watched Broderick from outside of the dungeon. He looked empty and devastated. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Broderick pants heavily andughed, ¡°Nn can marry you but can never have you.¡± Broderick turned from her and faded into the dark. Amy ran away with heavy tears falling off her face, she had to ran into an empty run to cry out her pain, Broderick sat in the far end of the dungeon that was covered in the dark and then turned on the phone, he knew Brett¡¯s number offhand so he simply dialed it and once Brett answered, Brett spoke,¡± Mrs. Amy, how can you be so unfair to be among the people that conspired against our country? Have you let your course of revenge on Broderick blinded you? I really hate you right now. Did you know how much Mr. Broderick is suffering in the hand of Prince Nn? That¡¯s what you want, right? Gosh! Anyways, what are you calling me for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Broderick Alessandro¡± Broderick¡¯s voice sounded, Brett was shocked, ¡°What! Mr. Broderick?¡± ¡°I need to get out of here, did you have any n in ce?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yourpany has seized operating cause the new president ordered for it¡¯s operation to be suspended until further notice. I couldn¡¯t function as all the men under me are scared of our new president. We are under the military era now and not under democracy like before so everyone is being cautious.¡± Brett said. ¡°I need to get out of here,¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way and reach you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Alright, sir. How were you able to call me? Were you given some sort of freedom causest I heard, it was said that you were tied to the center pole at the pce field of EastHill,¡± ¡°I used Amy¡¯s phone secretly, bye for now,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up. He kept his mind still and shut, trying not to think about anything. The phone rang a couple of minutes later and he answered it. ¡°Hey dad,¡± Debby¡¯s voice came through. Broderick was familiar to the kids so well that he can recognize them all by their voices ¡°Debby, my dear,¡± Broderick said affectionately. The other children called his name and he replied them all one after the other. ¡°Dad, we miss you so much,¡± Queen said with a pathetic voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. I miss you all too,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Dad, Amy said you would being after four months to us, must it take that long?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°I mighte next month or before that,¡± Broderick said and the children jubted. ¡°Dad, pleasee quick, we miss you so much,¡± Elljah said. Other children said simr words. Broderick felt so emotional and he didn¡¯t know when tears slipped down his eyes. He had missed his kids so much. He was found of seeing them everyday but ever since he got arrested, he had not set his eyes on his beautiful kids. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± he said and after the children said ¡®bye¡¯ they hung the call up. Broderick dropped the phone before him and clenched his fist. He feels a great pain in his heart cause he wasn¡¯t able to see his six kids. He felt very restricted and helpless. ¡°I will rise back to power! This time, no mortal will be able to bring me down,¡± Broderick dered. When it was 2PM, Amy was already in the cinema room of the pce with Prince Nn. In a jiffy, the moviemenced, ¡°Oh! This is even aedy video, I¡¯m sure we will enjoy it,¡± Prince Nn said Merrily after he found out the genre of the movie. The two adults had popcorn in their hand, ¡°Yes, it will be fun,¡± Amy smiled. The movie began and during a funny scene, Prince Nnughed so hard but when he couldn¡¯t hear any sound ofughter from Amy, he turned to her and saw that her face was just glued to the big screen that was disyinh the movie, she looked absent minded. ¡°Amy!¡± He called but got no response. ¡°Amy!¡± He called and Amy came back to life. He had been lost in thought about the predicament of Broderick and was thinking of every possible way to make him escape. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are absent minded,¡± Prince Nn said. Amy forced out a smile and said,¡± oh! Forgive me¡­ Amy felt bad that she was about to ruin this fun time for Nn. ¡°I just had a lot on my mind.¡± ; Nn stood and went to pick the remote then paused the video and went to sit back beside her,¡± Amy, is it about Broderick?¡± ¡°Broderick? Of course not.¡± Amy responded. She will be marrying Nn in five days time and it doesn¡¯t make sense for her ¡®husband to be¡¯ to know that her mind was upied with another man. Nn trust every single words of Amy as he believed her to be an honest woman. He heaved a sigh of relief, happy that the reason why she was absent minded wasn¡¯t because of Broderick. ¡°So what is it? Just feel free to tell me and I¡¯ll do something about it. I¡¯m the king now and my power is unlimited. Just tell me what you want?¡± Nn requested. ¡°It¡¯s not really something physical. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Amy ced her hand on his shoulder and looked inside his face affectionately then she rested her head on his chest. Nn was happier for her reaction, he cuddled her softly as he caressed her back then he kissed hair dark hair. ¡°I love you so much, Amy.¡± Amy hugged him even more but didn¡¯t respond. It was hard to confess to someone you did not love that you love them. It was Broderick that she loved and she finds it easy to tell it to him. ¡°My king! My king!¡± A guard suddenly called loudly and repeatedly outside of the door of the cinema room. Sensing the thr call was urgent, Nn stood since Amy had already pulled back from the hug. Nn and Amy walked towards the exit of the cinema room and when they opened the door, the guard said as he pants heavily, ¡°Broderick escaped.¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 The god of War ¡°Search the entire kingdom for him,¡± Nnmanded and the guard dissapeared from his sight immediately Prince Nn faced Amy and asked,¡± Amy, tell me the truth, did you make him escape?¡± Any furrowed her brow, ¡°how is that possible? The dungeon has many soldiers as guards and it doesn¡¯t even have a window or a breakable ceiling that anyone can escape through. Why are you falsely using me? You haven¡¯t even spoken to the guards guarding the dungeon yet before you ced the usation on me,¡± Amy was dissapointed. Nn could sense sincerity in her seriousness,¡± I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m just¡­¡± His voice trailed off and he looked away. ¡°Please go to your room, I need to find Broderick,¡± Nn said and Amy walked away. Nn immediately went to his pce central hall and sat on his throne, he had already summoned for the head of the guard guarding the dungeon that Broderick was kept. Once the man arrived, Nn shouted,¡± how did he escape?¡± Before the man could start exining, someone shouted¡± we found him.¡± Nn stood and watched as Broderick was dragged roughly towards him. He was immediately made to kneel. Nn was releived that he found Broderick,¡± you dared to escape, huh?¡± Nnughed,¡± to think you can escape EastHill is a joke. You will be my ve forever, Broderick.¡± Nn said and set his face keenly on him. He suddenlymanded,¡± ce a heavy shakle on him.¡± A minute after he had given that order, a shackle was immediately brought and hung on Broderick¡¯s neck. It was so heavy that Broderick doubt if he would be able to stand. It was as if an heavy weight was ced on him. One literally have tomit treason against the country before shackles can be ced on them. The shackles is like a big chains whose weight is heavier that a stone. ¡°Henceforth, you will serve as my ve. You will be able to walk freely in the pce attending to me at my call,¡± Nn said. Broderick lifted his head and smirked. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Nn questioned angrily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you amused l escaped your so called best guards?¡± Broderick asked. Nnughed dryly,¡± that doesn¡¯t make you a superman.¡± Nn was curious about how he was able to defeat the twenty five guards at the dungeon. Well, with the shackles around Broderick¡¯s neck, it will be impossible for him to escape. From that day henceforth, Broderick was made to forcefully serve Nn. He was even made to wash his feet under an heavy force. He was tortured day and night and he barely have time to sleep. It was finally the day that Nn and Amy would be getting married, The pce officials were present as well as many kings and presidents from different countries. Commoners were not allowed to participate, other participants at the wedding were all members of the royal family and extended families. Amy ensured that her kids were not here today. She was dressed in a wedding gown and seated beside Nn in the the most beautiful hall in the kingdom poprly known as ¡®King and Queen¡¯s Hall! ¡°I¡¯m so happy we are finally getting married,¡± Nn said. ¡°Same here,¡± Amy smiled. When the wedding programmenced, before the groom and bride will be called out, someone was brought out and made to kneel before everyone. Amy almost stood when she saw Broderick Alessandro. Her heartbeat increased and she looked at Nn,¡± why did you bring him here?¡± Broderick was not wearing a cloth nor a trouser, he was dressed in only a short pant and he had chains tied to his legs, chains tied to his hands and scars all over his body. His face had lost his handsomeness as it was swollen on different part. It was hard to recognize Broderick. ¡°To show the world how powerful I have be,¡± as soon as Nn finished speaking, the priest called Nn to step forward. Nn had precisely included it in the wedding programme for Broderick to be brought. He believed that what he is about to do will make other kingdoms and countries fear him. As soon as he stood at the alter and collected the microphone, he spoke,¡± wee to my wedding ceremonydies and gentlemen.¡± He smiled then looked at Broderick who was made to kneel on the floor,¡± here is Broderick Alessandro. I believe everyone knows him?¡± A lot of people replied with ¡®yes.¡¯ ¡°Well, he use to be the most powerful man in North Hill and he bully so many people who dared to confront him but he made a mistake the day he came against me. He even buried me alive at NorthHill.¡± Prince Nn said making a lot of people seated surprised. ¡°I told him that I wille for him but he didn¡¯t believe. Now see him now serving as my ve. What¡¯s more interesting is that he would be my ve forever,¡± Nn said and went before Broderick. ¡°My dog,¡± he said to Broderick and giggled. A lot of people also scoffed at Broderick Alessandro. ¡°Today is the day I will be getting married to Amy. The woman you have never valued. Your once upon a time mistress,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Did you have anything to say?¡± He then ced the microphone on Broderick¡¯s mouth. ¡°My name is.,, Broderick Alessandro!¡± Broderick sald gently into to the microphone. No one was expecting him to say such, Nnughed¡± i¡¯m not asking you of your name dummy, I¡¯m asking you of¡­¡± Before Nn could finish his statement, Amy ran to the alter and whispered to his ear,¡± Nn, I know you want to humiliate Broderick so bad at every chance you get but please don¡¯t ruin our wedding. Take him away.¡± Amy then smiled to the crowd and walked back to her seat graciously, Nn believed that ndiculing Broderick will make him and East Hill more adored and revered by every other kingdoms and countries. ¡°Well, since you have nothing to say then you must kiss my feet before I tell my guards to take you away,¡± Prince Nn said. Amy was not pleased with Nn for being so adamant to ridicule Broderick. Nn ced his feet before Broderick with a victorious smirk on his lips, ¡°bow and kiss it, my dog.¡± Broderick raised his head up to the crowd and his face met with that of Amy, he shouted,¡± Woman! Warn your husband to be careful.¡± Amy looked away from his stern face, Nn pped Broderick and shouted on him,¡± how dare you speak to my woman that way? If you did not kiss my foot, then I will have you stone to death. Dare me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bow before any man,¡± Broderick said and shouted in anger,¡± cause my name is Broderick Alessandro.¡± He stood and gritted his teeth hard as he struggled to break the hard chains that was used to tie his hand to the back. The chains broke after a few seconds and his hand got freed. Everyone in the hall, ¡°¡­¡±. The atmosphere fell into a deep silence, how can a mortal man break such an heavy chain? Nn couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, Broderick held the shackles that was locked on his neck and groaned in anger as he unlocked it and break it open with all his strength. Broderick at this moment looked like a wild beast in the forest. Everyone thought for a second that they were watching a movie cause they think that stuffs like this may only happen in the book or in movie. ¡°Is he a god?¡± A woman whispered to another woman beside her. ¡°Perhaps, a god of war,¡± another responded. Someone who heard what the woman said from the back said,¡± I heard that the god of war is such a powerful man from birth. Even at a young age, he will fight with the best soldiers and beat them.¡± ¡°True, but rumours had it that the god of war went underworld cause his power was uncontroble,¡± an old man behind the second woman said. ¡°Could he be the god of war?¡± Someone listening to the gossip asked. The women set their eyes on the old man waiting for his response, the old man observed Broderick and said,¡± there is only one god of war in the world. ¡°Is he the one?¡± ¡°Tell us, is he the one?¡± Before the old man could respond to the women¡¯s question, Broderick shouted like thunder as he beat his chest, ¡°I will destroy kingdoms and break powers. I will crumble principalities.¡± He held the chains that his leg was tied to and while trying to break it, Nn came to his senses, ¡°guards, arrest him.¡± Before the guards could run to where Broderick was, he had already broke the chain in his neck, His legs and hands were bleeding cause they tore while he was trying to break the chains forcefully from his body. With only a small pant by his waist, and scars all over his body, with blood dripping from his neck. his hand and legs, he looked like a beast. Even the guards were scared of their life. Everyone in the room sat still, as if scared to stand. ¡°I say arrest him,¡± Nn shouted to the guards. Eventhough the guards in the hall were up to fifty, they were scared toe closer to him. Who would not be scared toe closer to a man who broke an unbreakable chain, it¡¯s like breaking a mountain. The old man in the crowd ran outside and immediately knelt before Broderick,¡± god of war! god of war! You are the god of war!¡± Immediately, an uproar and rumors spread immediately like wild fire amidst those seated. Some people who want to record history immediately brought out their phones and start recording the old . man that was kneeling before Broderick. ¡°Who are you?¡± Broderick asked with a face covered with scars and anger. ¡°I was there at your birth, I was there when you were seven days old and I was there when you clocked five years old. I left North Hill as a result of an agreement between your father and I,¡± the old man said. 1T 11 . ¡°I want to get out of here, can you help me?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°My honour!¡± The old man stood and said to Nn, you must let Broderick return back to NorthHill.¡± ¡°Never, that is not happening.¡± Nn said back. About five men walked out of the stage, they were kings of other kingdoms, they pointed to Nn angrily and one of them spoke,¡± how dare you speak to Sir Wesley? Watch your tongue or we will destroy your kingdom.¡± ¡°I guess his father didn¡¯t tell him about me.¡± Sir Wesley said to the king¡¯s and faces Nn back, ¡°Let Broderick go now or your kingdom alone will be fighting with ten other kingdoms,¡± the old man said. An elder from East Hill walked out quickly and whispered to Nn, exining to him how powerful the old man was and that he was not someone he could afford to offend. The elder advised him to yield to his request. Nn became scared of the old man. How powerful could he be to have ten kingdoms under him? He can¡¯t afford to go into a war with ten kingdoms, that would mean a destruction of East Hill, ¡°This is not fair,¡± Nn said. ¡°Say another word again and watch us storm your kingdom and turn it into ashes, one of the kings behind the old man said. They hated how Nn was speaking to Sir Wesley with gut. The EastHill elder quickly bowed to the old man and saidplease take Broderick away.¡± The old man then gestured to Broderick, ¡°You are free to go back to your kingdom.¡± ¡°With my children. I want my children¡± Broderick said, *Provide his children wrinediately. The old manmanded and the EastHill elder immediately sent for the kids to be brought Broderick wouldn¡¯t like his kids to be see him this way so he ordered,¡± send them to North Hill, to my wife, Martha, I will meet with them there.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± The old man said and looked at the East Hill elder without saying a word but his facial expression speaks a volume. ¡® The East Hill elder immediately ordered for the kids to be taken back to North Hill. Broderick then nced at everyone in the crowd and his face eventually fell on Amy. He smirked and turned away, then began to walk out while the five kings and old man followed him. The wedding was no longer a thing as everyone started dispersing. When Broderick got to the seashore, he said to the old man, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°I was the god of war many years ago but you are the present god of war. My time is over,¡± the man saidContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. with a smile. The five kings behind the old man bowed to Broderick on hearing that he is the new god of war. ¡°Broderick wished he remembered his memory, he would have got to know all the mystery about him. ¡°Did you want to dress and change before going to North Hill?¡± Sir Wesley asked. ¡°No. I want to appear at North Hill like this so everyone can see how I was tortured.¡± Broderick said. ¡°I will dere you now as the god of war as soon as you leave, by default; you already have ten Kingdoms under you,¡± he said. ¡°Is EastHill among?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°No, they are an independent country,¡± Sir Wesley responded. ¡°We¡¯ll see again, Broderick Alessandro,¡± Sir Wesley patted his shoulder and walked away. The five kings bowed once more and walked away. With only a short pant on him, he stepped inside the ship and was taken back to NorthHill. When he stepped on the seashore of North Hill. He knelt and got from the sand of NorthHill. ¡°NorthHill, my dear country. Your own has betrayed you and sold you out to foreigners, Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for your freedom. All those who sold you out to foreigners and make your citizens live in fear will pay 1, Broderick Alessandro has spoken!¡± Broderick poured the sand he got on his head and then stood upright A car parked before him and Brett stepped down, he immediately ran towards Broderick and hugged him, he didn¡¯t care about how bloody and ugly he looked. He disengaged from the hug and said,¡± knew you would be out. I was helpless but I know you can¡¯t be helpless.¡± Broderick smiled, ¡°I will reward you for your loyalty.¡± ¡°Come in quick, let¡¯s get you cleaned up and dressed up.¡± Brett immediately went to open the door and Broderick stepped inside Brett was so happy for the freedom of Broderick majitty, Brett pulled over the car at one of Broderick¡¯s house. It was the same house that Broderick had taken Amy too where they almost had sex in the pool many months ago Broderick went inside the bathroom, brushed his teeth and bathed with warm water. He had not even bathed since his arrest. He dried himself up in a towel,bed and got dressed in his suit. Suit is his favorite dress, He then stepped out but needful to say, his body still ached him. ¡°Sir,e here please,¡± Brett said to him and he walked over to meet Brett at the dinning table and he sat. Brett had prepared his favorite food, he immediately began to eat while Brett just sat on one of the chairs in the dinning, pressing his phone. ¡°Are my children around?¡± ¡°Yes, they are with Martha.¡± ¡°Brett, when will you have a girlfriend though?¡± Broderick teased and Brettughed shyly. ¡°Last time at Amy¡¯s office, you were defending Joan, are you sure it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking?¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Brett was shy and looked away, smiling sheepishly. He immediately changed the topic, ¡°how about Amy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the door opened and Amy stepped in. ¡°The ordersity to appear in my house,¡± Broderick flinged the table over making the remains of the food and every other thing on the table pour away. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 A Bodyguard? Broderick stood and walked towards her while Brett followed behind. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Brett said and walked out as if he didn¡¯t see Amy. ¡°Feel like killing me? Go ahead. Imitted an act of treason and also betrayed you, I deserve death, right? You can do whatever you want with me,¡± Amy said, looking into his face gently. ¡°I can do whatever I want with you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes,¡± she responded. ¡°I deserve whatever punishment you decide to inflict on me.¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± Broderick¡¯s anger had reduced, he didn¡¯t know why but he won¡¯t let her go unpunished anyways. Amy followed him to one of the bedrooms in the house and then hemanded her to remove her clothes andy. ¡°Sex?¡± Amy wondered if he wanted to punish her by having sex with her. But was sex a punishment? Amy unclothed herself and was left with only a pant and bra then sheid on the bed. Broderick a couple of minutester with a rope, he used the rope to tie her two hands that he had made to be above her head then tie her two legs to different side poles of bed. Broderick ced his hand on her pant and massaged it gently while Amy simply looked into his face without saying a word. Coming into his house was daring him, but what¡¯s more, she was ready to ept whatever punishment he would inflict on her. Broderick slide his finger inside her pant and caressed her bare vagina, Amy let out a moan and slowly, he dipped his finger right inside of her vagina. She tightened her fist as she felt a wave of pleasure surge through her body, Broderick pushed his finger in deep that she almost felt choked, he pulled out slowly then began to fuck her with his fingers while Amy kept moaning out loud. He paused all of a sudden, looking into her face that was filled with embarrassment, she set her eyes on him as if asking why he stopped. Broderick doubled his fingers and slide both in, she felt pain but the pleasure she felt afterwards covered up for the pain. He continue to fuck her while she kept screaming and enjoying every bit of it. The pleasure increased high and higher until her body lost control, she squirted mercilessly. Only then did Broderick removed his hand. Any breathed heavily repeatedly like someone that had just ran a hundred meter race. Broderick walked to the bathroom and wash his hand then came back and stood before the bed. Amy nad calmed and her breath was now steady but she was still tied, ¡°are you going to release me?¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m done with you?¡± Broderick asked and Amy went quiet. She wondered what next he nned on doing to her. Broderick dragged a chair that was in the room closer to the bed and sat on it, the chair was now directly before the bed that Amyid, * Youmitted an act of treason, do you agree with me that you deserve death?¡± Broderick asked. his death the punishment given to people whomit treason?¡± ¡°If there is a punishment worse than death, they deserve it. Permit me to kill you,¡± Broderick said. Amy had never heard of such request in her life. How can someone asked for her permission to kill her. ¡°I¡¯m tied and helpless, you can just kill me without my permission. Afterall, you are the god of war, who dare to question you?¡± Amy asked. Broderick crossed his legs and said,¡± I suffered so much in EastHill. I was born with a silver spoon and have enjoyedfort all my life. I never knew a time wille when I will be treated like a dog,¡± Broderick said as he imagined how he was grossly humiliated by Nn at EastHill. ¡°But in all this period, you showed your concern. You look like you regret selling me off to my enemies,¡± Broderick said but Amy didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three punishment. The first punishment is that you will not be able to step out of here for one month.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You heard me. You may call it imprisonment or kidnapping, I don¡¯t care. You will be under this roof for another one month and you are not permitted to even take a step outside or¡­I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Broderick said. His voice was stern. ¡°I was chained like a dog shackles was ced Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. 3, shackles was ced on my neck like a criminal with the worst offence and what¡¯s worse, I was not given food and water for seven days. Did you really think I will spare all my enemies? No, not a single one of them will go free. Starting from you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Will I be tied this way for another one month?¡± Amy asked. Broderick stood and walked up to her then loosened the rope that tied both of her legs and hands. Amy winced in pain as she sat upright,¡± I won¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°You can try to and watch what my anger will cause on you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°What are the other two punishment?¡± Amy asked. ¡°After serving this punishment, I¡¯ll tell you the remaining two.¡± Broderick said. ¡°So after I have served the three punishment, you will forgive me, right?¡± Amy asked. Broderick hesitated before responding, ¡°If you survived it which I doubt, I can forgive you.¡± Amy then nodded and stood. *1 want to know my limitations in this house, are there some rooms that I can not enter?¡± Amy asked. *Follow me.¡± Broderick took her outside of the room and when they got to the corridor before the cooms upstairs, Broderick leaned on the small wall that guards people from falling upstairs. The house was a four bedroom duplex. Three bedrooms were upstairs ensuits with their own bathroom and toilet while the kitchen, dinning room, home office and one anotherrge room, also called the master room was downstairs From where Broderick and Amy stood, they could see therge living room ¡°you are free to enter any room. The house is lenced, so you can even go out of the house and y around thepound but the day you slep out of the tence is the day you die.¡± Amy sighed¡¯ can you stop threatening me with death? I already told you I will do all you have said.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll be living alone here? Will you being at all for this one month?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Of course. But as you know, I have a wife and kids to take care of, I can¡¯te here often but in order not to let you die of loneliness and in order to ensure that you don¡¯t get out of that gate cause I don¡¯t trust you, I will get you a bodyguard.¡± ¡°A bodyguard?¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Broderick Alessandro¡¯s Sport Car Just Drove Over ¡°Yes, a bodyguard. He would be the one to cook for you if you don¡¯t want to cook. He will ensure you don¡¯t step out of the gate and keep you protected Incase the enemies wants to hurt you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°He? A man! Are you sure you will befortable with a man staying with me here?¡± Amy asked. ¡°A bodyguard would not cross his boundary. Or let me say, the bodyguard I will provide will be a loyalist,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Well.¡± Amy sighed. ¡°You can help yourself with food, everything is avable in the kitchen. I have to go home to meet my kids now,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Can I make a request?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Can you bring the kids here once in a while? Remember I¡¯m still in the process of making them recover their memory?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No.¡± Broderick turned and walked away. ¡°When is the bodyguarding?¡± Amy shouted but Broderick didn¡¯t respond. He soon faded out of the main door. Amy sighed and looked around the house. Immediately Broderick left EastHill and seeing that her kids had left too, she immediately took off without letting Nn knows. There was no point staying in EastHill anymore since her kids were not there plus Nn may want to convince her to stay back if she tells him that she wanted to go back to North Hill. Amy went back inside and showered then changed into a shirt and trouser. The only clothes avable there were that of men but she didn¡¯t mind. Amy then went to the kitchen and began to make herself a meal. Ea?tHill to NorthHill was a six hours journey and she hadn¡¯t eaten since her ship left the seashore of EastHill. When the food was done, she turned off the gas and served the food into a dish. She didn¡¯t want to think about how her experience will be here for the next one month. As soon as she was done serving her food, a knock sounded on the door. She took the te of food to the dinning and ced it on the dinning table then she walked towards the door. She wondered if Broderick came back for something but then, why would he knock? She twisted the knob of the door and saw a tall man standing before her, he was dressed in a blue Khaki and a blue trouser with a white and blue beret that made him look like a special security man. ¡°My name is Wayne I¡¯m the special security guard assigned by Broderick Alessandro to ensure your safety, Wayne said and bowed, Amy sensed that this person standing before her was familiar. She couldn¡¯t ce it precisely but it Seems as if she knew when this person is ¡°Have we met before? Alny asked ¡°No, ma,¡± Wayne said politely. ¡°You look familiar though,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Might be a coincidence, don¡¯t worry. My name is Amy, nice meeting you, Wayne,¡± Amy said. ¡°Thank you so much, miss Amy,¡± Wayne said. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind that I will be sleeping in one of the rooms in the house?¡± He asked. ¡°Not at all, there are many rooms here, but I suggest you have the master room here as yours. That way, you can be downstairs while I¡¯m upstairs,¡± Amy said. ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you, ma. Thank you so much,¡± he bowed slightly. Amy then took Wayne to the master room and said to him,¡± feel free, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, miss.¡± He said gratefully. Amy walked back to the dinning to continue eating her food. Wayne dropped the box in her hand and looked around the room, he wondered how he would live here as a guard for one month? Well¡­man must do anything for love, he thought to himself. Wayne sat and crossed his legs, he mumbled, ¡®Amy, I do hope my new strategy to win your heart wins.¡¯ he mumbled and stood to stand before the mirror. He almostughed on seeing how he looked like at the mirror, he touched the mask on his face that made him looked like a different person and chuckled. His phone rang and he took it off from his pocket, seeing that the caller ID was Lord Dous, he answered the call,¡± hey Master.¡± ¡°Is it going as nned?¡± *Well, she almost suspect my identity, but sheter thought of it as coincidence. Brett had been deceived already, I hope that when Broderick get to see me, he would be deceived to think I¡¯m a different person too,¡± Michael said. ¡°Broderick is not god and he doesn¡¯t know all so he can¡¯t know it¡¯s you. Even if he suspects, give him a reason not to doubt you,¡± Lord Dous said. ¡°Okay master¡± One more thing, don¡¯t hesitate to give me a call Incase there is any trouble, I¡¯ll be more than ready to provide our soldiers for you.¡± Lord Dous said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry father, I¡¯m here to win Amy¡¯s heart not to fight with Broderick, Wayne said and then Lord Dous hung the call up Whereas, Prince Nn had alsoe to NorthHi, he hade to take over the position of the president of the country as he had already sent his twin brother to rule at East Hill on his behalt. Allerall, they were very identical people can hardly tell any difference between them. Nn, as the new president of Northhatt sal in the presidential lounge, resting on the sofa that was before arge blue swimming pool, he had a document in his hand. He was reviewing all the previous works of his brother, Needful to say that the leadership was a military type of leadership where basic freedoms are freedom of speech or freedom to protest unlike the democracy era. In every military regime, every freedom of human right is always suspended and sole decisions as regarding matters of the country are always made by the military president, technically known as the Major General of the country. He doesn¡¯t even need to conduct the Senate before he can pass aw. As a matter of fact,w doesn¡¯t exist in the military regime, only decrees and orders are. Someone walked in and saluted him then said,¡± Major General Nn, we have tracked the location ofConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . miss Amy and have found it.¡± Nn threw the document in his hand away and stood, he asked, ¡°where is it? Infact, take me there.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that alert the public? Also, as the president, you can¡¯t just go to ces for the sake of security,¡±. the person speaking was chief bodyguard to the president, his name Dave. ¡°But I need to go there now,¡± Nn said. He knew he has to listen to the advise of his chief bodyguard lest he put his life in danger. * I know and we can work that out. You need to leave secretly without alerting anyone in the Presidential house,¡± Dave suggested. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that,¡± Nn said. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Amy and ask her why she suddenly left him at East Hill. Didn¡¯t Amy knows that his life can¡¯t beplete without her? He had fallen deeply in love with Amy and she is the only person in this world that he wants to spend the rest of his life with. ¡°Please follow me, sir,¡± Dave said and lead Nn through some passages. They passed a secrete backdoor that didn¡¯t have the CCTV camera and in a jiffy, there were inside an average looking car that was not too expensive nor too cheap. Dave then began to drive and after a couple of minutes, he packed two houses away from the house that Amy was. ¡°The house she is, is the house painted in full white color over there,¡± Dave pointed. ¡°Got it, that third house, right?¡± ¡°Yes, sir When Nn was about to step down, Dave said to him, ¡°one more thing, sir.¡± Speak ¡°That house is one of Broderick Alessandro¡¯s house, please be careful.¡± Nn was scared at this moment to step out of the car, what if Broderick was inside? He may just ughter him alive As it Dave knows what Nn was thinking, he said, Broderick isn¡¯t in here, we confirmed that he is in his main house with tus wife and kids if at all he drives over, I¡¯ll see it from here and alert you mmediately Nn lett (eleived and stepped down. He walked to the house and stepped inside the gate of Amy¡¯s house When he got before the maidooi he pressed the doorbell and he was d when he heard footsteps approaching him. But a call came through to his phone at this period, seeing that the caller ID was Dave, his heart skipped in fear and he quickly answered it. ¡°Broderick Alessandro¡¯s car just drove over.¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 She jumped off The Bed! Nn¡¯s heart almost pop out through his throat, his hand shook fearfully that the phone almost fall off his hand, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s not Broderick Alessandro,¡± he said, ¡°the sport car I saw just now was like that of Broderick Alessandro.¡± Nn heaved a sigh of relief and hung the call up, it was at this time that the door opened. He was stunned to see a strange man standing before him. ¡°Hey,¡± Nn greeted. He expected that this man standing before him would recognize him as the president of the country. Afterall, everyone in North Hill had already seen the pictures of the president. *Hi,¡± Wayne greeted, pretending not to recognize Nn. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an idea who I am?¡± Nn asked. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m Wayne, the bodyguard to miss. Amy, can I ask what you want here?¡± Wayne asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Nn wondered if he should reveal himself as the president to him but considering the fact that there was no tight security in ce, he thought it wise not to reveal his real identity. ¡°Inform Amy that Nn wants to see her.¡± ¡°I need to know why you want to see her,¡± Wayne questioned. ¡°Excuse me? Who are you? Just an ordinary bodyguard yet to you tried to question me. Go now and inform Amy of my presence,¡± Nn said. ¡°Okay, hold on,¡± Wayne turned and smirked. Nn was his friend but he couldn¡¯t even recognize him to be Michael cause of the skin mask on his face. Michael went to the small table beside the television and ced an internal phone call across to Amy. Once Amy answered it, he told her, ¡°a man with the name Nn is at the entrance of the door, did you know him, ma?¡± *Ill be with you soon,¡± Amy said, walked out of her room and soon appeared before Michael at the living room ¡°Where is he?¡± Amy asked. *He¡¯s before the door,¡± Michael responded. Amy wondered if she should meet with Nn or not. Meeting with Nn in Broderick¡¯s house is too nisky, what if Broderick meets him here? Broderick would definitely murder him. Any shook her head and said,¡± tell him this is Broderick¡¯s house and that it¡¯s too risky for us to meet here. Tell him to call me when he gets home* ¡°Ainght ma Michael said and walked out to meet with Nn. *Can ie in now? Nn asked as if he was so sure that Amy would let him in NO 156 Amy said I should tell you that this is Mr Broderick¡¯s Alessandro¡¯s house and that it¡¯s too reby to meet with her tele, Michael Said Broderick 60 g hele anytime soon, tell her to please see me.¡± Nn sald, he was not ready to * Si advise you leave You can call her when you get home, Michael said Nn ced a call across to Amy and she answered it. Amy was now seated in the living room. ¡°Amy, please show up at least. I have missed you so much,¡± Nn said. ¡°No please. I¡¯m currently under Broderick¡¯s punishment, I don¡¯t want it to get any worse,¡± Amy said. ¡°Broderick¡¯s punishment? Broderick dared to punish you? Did you realize that I¡¯m now the major general of North Hill? I have exchanged position with my identical twin brother, he has gone to rule East Hill. I don¡¯t care if Broderick is the god of war, I can save you from him. I¡¯m the major General of North Hill, who dare tofront me?¡± he boasted. ¡°Nn, we can meet next month somewhere else, for now, please understand, I can¡¯t meet with you,¡± Amy said. ¡°Amy, you are hurting me. You now how much I love you, right? I love you so much and I always wish to meet with you. Just let me see you at least?¡± Nn almost cried. He was truly hurt. How can Amy be inside, yet he wouldn¡¯t show up to at least see him. Amy sighed, it wasn¡¯t her intention to hurt him but she has to make some tough decisions. ¡°Please Amy, show up,¡± Nn pleaded earnestly. He was sl desperate to see her. ¡°Actually, I was the one who let Broderick punish me, I went to him myself and subject myself to him,¡± Amy said. Nn was stunned, how could Amy do such,¡± just show up before me, please.¡± ¡°No.¡± Nn didn¡¯t know what else to say, his heart hurts badly. He looked angrily at Michael that was before him and poured his frustration on him, ¡°get the fuck out of my sight!¡± His voice was loud and stern. Michael smirked,¡± I advise you find someone else to love.¡± Nn was angry that he raised his hand to p him but before his hand couldnd on his cheek, Michael held it and smirked,¡± I¡¯m a bodyguard, remember?¡± Nn withdrew his hand angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± He then walked out angrily. When he got inside his car, Dave turned his head to him and ask, ¡°how was it, sir?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯te out to see me. She¡¯s inside but she wouldn¡¯te out,¡± Nn said, feeling a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°I wonder if she loves me at all.¡± Dave sighed, ¡°Can I drive, sir?¡± ¡°Fucking no!¡± Nn shouted. How could he leave this ce without seeing Amy? ¡°I need to think of another way to see her.¡± ¡°Did she refuse to open the door for you or what?¡± Dave asked. ¡°Broderick provided a bodyguard for her and talking of the bodyguard, he¡¯s rude and I want to deal with him,¡± Nn said, ¡°I can take care of the bodyguard if he¡¯s the reason why you can¡¯t meet with Amy.¡± Dave said and Nn looked at him as if he just found hope. ¡°Do it!¡± Hemanded and Dave stepped down at once. Dave was an undercover agent for NorthAMI Government for thirteen years, he¡¯s so skilled in fighting and killing. He¡¯s very Dangerous and those who truly kmows him fears him. Infact, to focus on the career that fate had chosen for him, he castrated himself. Such a weird and harmful man. Dave entered through the gate and soon appeared before the main door of the duplex, he knocked on the door and it opened in no time, then Michael appeared. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°How can I help you, sir?¡± Michael asked politely. ¡°Are you the bodyguard to miss Amy?¡± Dave asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± As soon as Michael answered, Dave drew him closer and knocked him out. He did it in less than a second then he went back to the car that Nn was. ¡°I took him out, you can go inside now,¡± Dave said making Nn smile. Nn then walked inside the house and when he was approaching the door, he saw Michael on the floor, he was unconscious but he didn¡¯t look harmed in any way. ¡°You deserve it,¡± Nn said and twisted the knob of the door then walked in. He surveyed the silent living room but didn¡¯t see anyone. He wanted to surprise Amy with his visit. He went to the kitchen but didn¡¯t see anyone then he went to the master room. He walked upstairs and started checking each room then when he opened the third room out of the four rooms upstairs, he saw Amy on the bed, she wasying and her eyes were closed but she couldn¡¯t tell if she was sleeping. ¡°Amy!¡± He called and Amy immediately fluttered her eyes opened. She was just trying to take a nap. When she saw a man in the room, she jumped off the bed first of all and after examining the man, she realized that it was Nn. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Can¡¯t wait to F*ck Her Hard! Her heart skipped fearfully as she wondered how Nn got here. ¡°Nn, what are you doing here? How did you enter my room?¡± Amy frowned. However, Nn was so happy to see her. His face was bright. He answered gently,¡± I can¡¯t go home without seeing you. I won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat.¡± ¡°But you should understand me when I tried to exin to you. This is Broderick¡¯s house, he won¡¯t take it easy if he finds you here, you know this?¡± ¡°Amy, stop being worried. I¡¯m the major general of NorthHill and I¡¯m heavily guarded. Nothing is going to be happen to me.¡± He said. Amy sat down, she was so restless about his presence. ¡®where in the world is that bodyguard? How could he allow Nn inside her room? What if Nn was someone that wants to kill her?¡¯ She must definitely report to Broderick about how nonchnt this guard is. ¡°Erm¡­ Amy, can I sit?¡± ¡°You can.¡± Amy answered bluntly. Nn sat and said, ¡°Amy, I know things didn¡¯t work out as we nned in EastHill but you are still holding onto your promise, right?¡± ¡°What promise?¡± ¡°That you will marry me of course?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think fate has designed the both of us together otherwise, we won¡¯t have problem when we are about to have our wedding. If you had not brought Broderick over to the stage to glorify yourself and humiliate him, did you think our wedding would have been cancelled? But you were the one who caused this.¡± Amy said. ¡°I admit. I was just burning heavily for revenge. That guy literally kept me under the soil for hours, how can 1 forgive him?¡± Nn asked. Amy sighed and looked away. ¡°Why did you subject yourself to Broderick¡¯s punishment? I¡¯m willing to help you if you let me,¡± he said. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need you help. I actually want the forgiveness of the father of my children. Did you know I committed an act of treason against my country, I literally sold out my country to a foreginer and I deserve to be punished.¡± Amy said. *You regard me as a foreigner?¡± Nn asked, ¡°hrent you one? You aren¡¯t a citizen of North Hill, neither is your brother. The blood of NorthHill isn¡¯t funning through you. You are a citizen of EastHill yet you are our president today and I¡¯m one of the seasons why it¡¯s so Amy said, *You dont have to feel guilty Amy Nn said and tried to ce her hand on Amy¡¯s shoulder but Amy took her hand oft *Don¡¯t touch me, please *Dont you love me anymore? Nn asked Who says I love you before? Have I ever said so? Because I agreed to marry you doesn¡¯t mean I love you,¡± she said. Her words hurt Nn to the gut, he almost stopped breathing. He looked away for many seconds then turned back to Amy,¡± why are you hurting me?¡± ¡°Cause you don¡¯t want to understand me. We can¡¯t see for another one month , try and understand that. You can call me and we can video call all day but we can¡¯t see, why can¡¯t you just understand?¡± Amy asked, sighed in frustration and stood *I¡¯m sorry I insisted on seeing you, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Nn said with a painful heart, he mumbled sadly,¡± I love you, Amy.¡± He then walked out. Amy wondered why so many people fall in love with the her. Was she that beautiful? She regretted the fact that she hurt Nn with her words, Nn was a good man who doesn¡¯t deserve to be hurt, she didn¡¯t intend to hurt him but then, it¡¯s important she let him know that she didn¡¯t love him. It¡¯s the truth, she liked him naturally because he¡¯s hot and handsome plus he is a good man, but that doesn¡¯t mean she love him. Amy slumped to her bed and gritted her teeth, ¡°arghhhh!¡± She shouted out in frustration. Then her mind trailed back to the nonchnt bodyguard. She wanted to see him and rebuke him for being so careless to allow someone enter her room. She stepped outside and shouted his name,¡± Wayne! Wayne!¡± However, she got no response. She searched everywhere in the house but got no response still. ¡®Did Wayne went out without informing her?¡¯ She thought to herself as she walked out to see if he could be outside. When she appeared outside, she was stunned to see himy lifeless on the floor. ¡°Wayne !¡± She shouted and ran to him, ¡°Wayne!¡± She shook his shoulder and her eyes fkutter opened. Michael who is also Wayne of course, winced in pain as he felt a heavy pain in his head and shoulder. Those were the parts of his body that Dave hit. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Someone hit me and knocked me out,¡± Michael immediately stood and said,¡± miss, are you fine?¡± ¡°Sure. Who is that person that knocked you out, is it Nn?¡± She asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s a strange man. I have never seen him before,¡± Michael said, ¡°I¡¯m not so weak, but the man Caught me unaware Amy guessed that the person who knocked Michael out could be someone sent by Nn. Maybe that was why Nn had the free will toe over to her room. She ced a call across to Nn immediately and used him directly, ¡°you were the one that sent someone to take down my bodyguard, right? ¡°Yes¡± You are so pathetic Goshe¡± Anny hung the call up and said to Michael, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°No, miss, I should be the one apologizing for not being proactive. Were you hurt in any way?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°I promise not to let this happen again.¡± He said and bowed slightly. ¡°Will you be able to treat yourself?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Michael answered, ¡°pleasee inside, ma.¡± Michael then lead Amy inside after which he walked to his room. ¡®I wonder how I will win her heart when there are two other Powerful men trying to win her love?¡¯ Michael thought. He may just end up on the loosing side if he didn¡¯t act fast. Michael then decided to force himself on Amy. If he can have sex with Amy and release his seed in her, Amy would carry his baby and may because of that, want to be with him. It seems that¡¯s the only way out. Michael then began to think of how to work out this idea that had settled in his mind. When it waste at night, Michael went to Amy¡¯s room and knocked gently. ¡°Who is it?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Wayne, ma. I want to ask if you have taken dinner?¡± Michael raised his voice so that Amy can hear. There was silence for a few seconds then the door opened, ¡°hey Wayne, don¡¯t bother about me, I¡¯ll know how to take care of myself, okay? Just ensure that you are doing your work as a bodyguard.¡± ¡°Got it, ma,¡± Wayne said and turned but before Amy could close the door, he began to cough. Amy attended to him immediately and asked caringly, ¡°Wayne, are you fine?¡± Wayne bent and coughed more making Amy also arch her back in concern, Amy felt a sharp pain in her leg all of a sudden and she lost all consciousness at once. Before she could fall, Michael carried her and began to take her downstairs, he opened the door to the master room that he upies and ced Amy down gently on his bed. ¡°I am not so gentle like Nn nor considerate like Broderick. My name is Michael Alessandro, I take whatever I want by force and take anyone who is an obstacle in aplishing my goal out.¡± He said and laid on Amy, his dick had charged up so hard. He caressed her cheek and pulled back, but his knees were still separated on the sides of her waist. He immediately began to remove his shirt. He was so horny and can¡¯t wait to fuck her hard. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Wasn¡¯t He A Loyalist or Broderick? After being shirtless, he salivated on her body but he felt guilty on the inside of him. This is rape. Sex without consent is rape. If Amy finds out he took advantage of her, she would probably hate him for life. Is this the best way to win her heart? He thought then unbuckled his belt and took off his trouser leaving him with his short pant, ¡°there seems to be no other way to win you over than this, Amy.¡± His dick had be very hard and when he was about toy on her, a sound of the doorbell could be suddenly heard. ¡°Must it be at this time?¡± He thought to himself angrily and immediately wore his trouser and shirt then walked out to the master room. When he got before the door, he peeped and saw Martha. Martha? What was she doing here? Michael thought it was too dangerous to have Amy in his room plus Amy musn¡¯t wake and find herself in his room. ¡°Hold on,¡± he said and ran back to the master room, be carried Amy and togk her back to her room then laid her down gently. ¡°Fuck!¡± He grumbled, as he walked back to the main door, he hoped that Martha would get done with what she wanted to do here quick and leave. He opened the door and saw Martha frowning,¡± aren¡¯t you Amy¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Martha didn¡¯t recognize Michael cause of the mask on his face. ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Michael replied politely. ¡°What in the world took you so long to respond?¡± Martha asked angrily and turned, e babies.¡± Michael was stunned to see Amy¡¯s six kids appear, he pretended not to know the kids and asked, ¡°can | ask if you and the kids want to meet with miss Amy?¡± Michael asked gently. ¡°Get out of the door, I¡¯m Broderick Alessandro¡¯s wife,¡± she pushed him aside rudely and walked inside while the kids followed behind. The kids had been anticipating to see Amy. The children had been requesting to meet with Amy ever since Broderick got home. He could not understand what connection the children had with Amy. He had expected that after the kids arrived at North Hill, they would want to spend more time with Martha but it¡¯sContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. obvious that they didn¡¯t even miss her during their stay at EastHill. ¡°Which room is Amy?¡± Martha asked Michael. ¡°The third room upstairs, ma,¡± Michael responded and added,¡± but she¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°Oh, Amy has slept off already,¡± Moses mumbled. The kids had decided toe this night to y with Amy cause they won¡¯t have chance the following day as they were going to school. ¡°Please sit, I¡¯ll find a way of informing her of your presence,¡± Martha said to the kids and faced Michael who was still standing by the door, ¡°where is her room?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t like it if she gets disturbed from her sleep, ma,¡± Michael said. ¡°I ask where the fuck is her room,¡± she shouted, Michael sighed and pointed to a room. Michael was already tired of all the humiliation he was going through here How dare Martha shout at her? If only Martha knows that the person she thought was a berguard vas birn, Martha then walked to to Amy¡¯s room. She nted a knock on the door, not like she was expecting a response, she just wanted to confirm that Amy was asleep. She twisted the knob of the door and walked inside. She saw Amy sleeping tight. ¡°Bitch, you made Broderick keep you in his eyes after selling him out.¡± She felt like hurting Amy severely but because of the kids in the living room, she couldn¡¯t dare to. She then tapped her on her legs multiple times, Amy fluttered her eyes opened and sat upright. Her mind trailed back to what happened to her a few minutes ago, Wayne was coughing and she tried to attend to him then she suddenly felt a sharp pain and that was it. She looked around of the room and when she cimfirmed that she was in her room, she wondered what Martha was doing here. She stood upright cause she can¡¯t really trust what Martha is up to, ¡°what did you want?¡± ¡°Broderick told me to bring your kids over to spend the night with you, I¡¯ll be taking them back around 5AM tomorrow morning,¡± Martha said. ¡°You finally agreed the children are mine, huh?¡± ¡°Dummy, the kids were never mine but no one will believe you. Is the room beside yours empty, I¡¯m tired and need to rest,¡± Martha said. ¡°Where are my kids?¡± Amy asked, she was so happy that she would be seeing her children. She had thought that she would not be able to see her children for another one month. She was so happy that Broderick changed his mind about her, meeting her kids. ¡°They are at the living room,¡± Martha responded. ¡°Did you say the room beside yours is empty?¡± Before Amy could respond, the door pushed open and the kids appeared. Amy wanted to smile on seeing the kids but her smile retreated when she saw the panic on the children¡¯s face, ¡°the big uncle has taken Debby away.¡± Amy furrowed her brow in shock, it was now that she realized that the kids that appeared are five and not six ¡°What big uncle?¡± Amy asked in shock. ¡°Is it the man that I asked where Amy¡¯s room is from?¡± Martha asked Moses. ¡°Yes. He suddenly grabbed Debby few minutes after you left us with him at the living room, covered her mouth and ran away with her,¡± Moses said sadly. Amy ran outside like a mad woman, actually, she didn¡¯t even know what she was doing at the moment. She sped so far outside of the house and when she appeared in thepound of the house, she ran around in panic, hoping to find Wayne. Not seeing him, her heart clutched in pain. Could he had taken Debby away? Wasn¡¯t he a loyalist of Broderick? Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 I Can Feel Your Pain Eventhough Broderick had told her not to step out of the vicinity of the house but this was a very serious case, she stepped out of the gate and searched around with all her might but still couldn¡¯t find Wayne. She didn¡¯t want to believe that he kidnapped Debby away. She had to be optimistic. Wayne to her doesn¡¯t look like someone that could hurt a fly. She ran back inside the house and picked up her phone, she called Broderick immediately but he didn¡¯t answer until the call came to an end. This time, her hands were shivering that she could barely press the button on the phone, she managed to dial his number again and he only picked it when the call was almosting to an end. ¡°What is it?¡± Broderick asked sternly. ¡°Debby has been taken away by Wayne, did you know about this?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Broderick thought he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°I meant that Debby is not with me at the moment, only the five kids are. Moses told me they saw Wayne cover Debby¡¯s mouth and ran out with her.¡± Broderick felt dead for a second. His body became numb and he stood from the office chair that he was at once. He hung the call up without saying any more word to Amy, he ced a call across to Brett and he answered immediately. ¡°Wayne seems to have kidnapped my daughter away. Didn¡¯t you confirm is loyalty to us?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Of ourse he¡¯s loyal, his family will pay for such act. I have the full details of all our guards with me, I¡¯ll get to work now,¡± Brett said and Broderick hung the call up. Broderick couldn¡¯t sit again. He couldn¡¯t continue the work he had been seriously trying toplete on hisputer. He was so restless. He kept pacing to and fro the room, hoping to get a positive news from Brett. About ten minutester, the sound of the doorbell rang and Broderick walked up to the door and opened it, seeing Brett, he asked, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°The real Wayne had been paralyzed ever since we gave him the job, the person who has been a bodyguard to Amy was totally different person, sir,¡± Brett said. Broderick¡¯s heart sunk immediately to a bottomless abyss, ¡°my enemies at it again.¡± Broderick¡¯s heart began to beat abnormally. ¡°Can you find him?¡± Brodrick asked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to trace him since he is putting on a different identity,¡± Brett said. Broderick didn¡¯t know whether to cry or die. ¡°Drive me to the house I kept Amy,¡± Brodrick said and soon got inside the car with Brett. Brett drove as fast as he could to Broderick¡¯s second house where Amy was. Once Brett parked the car, they both stepped down and walked inside. Martha immediately ran to Broderick as soon she saw him cried hard,¡± my daughter has been taken away¡­ Please help find him, I¡¯m going to die if I don¡¯t see her¡­pleasel¡± Martha cried earnestly. Amy was shocked at her act cause Martha had not shed a single tear ever since they got the news of Debby¡¯s dissapearance. Broderick saw that Amy was seated on the floor in the living room, sobbing so hard. The kids were around her ¡°Take her away.¡± Broderickmanded, referring to Martha. ¡°Please, let me take you home, ma,¡± Brett said to Martha and she walked out of the living room with him sadly. She knew Broderick was in a very bad mood at this moment so she dared not to protest but only kept pleading, please find my baby Linda.¡± The new name she gave Debby was Linda. Broderick couldn¡¯t look at Martha¡¯s face, he just felt sorry for her. After Brett and Amy had dissapeared from the room, Queen and Angel ran to Broderick and hugged his waist, crying. ¡°Dad, has Linda been kidnapped?¡± Queen asked. These were the only thought that filled the children¡¯s heart. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll find her,¡± Broderick said. Amy had already guessed that Debby was kidnapped but she had not been so sure but now that Broderick confirmed it, her heart ripped apart and she cried out loud. The boys that were around their mother petted her tenderly, they as a matter of fact were very sad but they didn¡¯t have tears on their face like the girls. Actually, there was a time when Elijah wanted to break down and cry but when she saw the tearless face of his brothers, he retracted the tears and only bore the heavy pain in his heart. Moses cleaned the tears on Amy¡¯s face while Elisha ced his hand on her shoulder, it was a sad moment for the family of eight. Broderick held the two girls in their hands then went to sit, he made the two girls sit on his sides, the little onesid and ced their heads on hisp, sobbing quietly. Broderick knew there was no point telling anyone to stop crying. It¡¯s normal to cry during a trying time such as this. ¡°I¡¯ll find him,¡± Broderick said after a few seconds of silence. ¡°I thought you said the bodyguard was a loyalist?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I thought so. He actually impersonated the real person that was to be your bodyguard,¡± Broderick said. ¡°So how do we find her? I can¡¯t imagine what state Debby would be now?¡± Amy said, as far as she¡¯s concern, she would alwaus refer to Debby as Debby and not as Linda. The pain she felt at this moment was as though she lost all of her kids. It was an unbearable and painful moment. ¡°I¡¯ll find her, I just need everyone to trust me,¡± Broderick said and everywhere went quiet again. After a few seconds, Broderick took the kids to the master room, there were two beds there, the kingly sized one and the medium sized one. He asked for the two boys to sleep on the small bed while he gestured for the three girls toy on the kingly sized bed. ¡°Please trust me, I¡¯ll bring Debby¡¯s back,¡± Broderick said this but couldn¡¯t afford to look at the face of any of them He then walked out and stood a distance away from Amy who was still seated on the floor, her back was resting on the foot of the chair He felt pathetic for her and wondered why she felt extremely devastated this way because Debby was lost were the kids really for her? The pain in her eyes was too ringpared to the pain in Martha¡¯s face Although Martha was crying, he couldn¡¯t discern the kind of pain he dsicerned on Amy¡¯s face on that of Martha He went to her and squatted beside her, Amy had paused crying cause she was now having a heavy headache as a result of too much sobs. He ced his hand around her shoulder and tapped her left shoulder slowly, he pulled her closer to himself and then whispered softly.¡± I dont know why you feel so much pain cause one of my kids is missing but I can feel your pain.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Michael Is My Brother After a few moments of silence, he stood upright and helped her to sit on the chair, ¡°your eyes are already swollen.¡± Broderick bent before her and caressed her face, ¡°I¡¯ll find my daughter.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t live without her,¡± Amy said and bursted into tears again, Broderick carried her from the chair like a baby and began to walk outside with her. Amy didn¡¯t struggle at all, she just rested her ass on his big arm and her chest resting on him. When Broderick got beside the house, before some flowers, he ced her down gently and Amy looked around wondering why he had brought her here. He held her two hands and stared into her face as they were both now standing before eachother. ¡°Debby has been taken away, it¡¯s a sad reality but I just need you to believe strongly in me that I can bring her back. Nn thought he could enve me forever but I proved him wrong. I always win every battle and this wouldn¡¯t be any difference. As the most powerful man in NorthHill, I expect that I will have many enemies which is why I have a lot of guards in ce but the enemies outsmarted me this time.¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was like dew on Amy¡¯s hurting heart. ¡°Can you really find her?¡± ¡°I will,¡± Broderick assured determinedly. Amy remembered when Broderick had promised her that he would bring Moses back home alive at a time when he was poisoned by the enemies. If he can even save Moses from death, how much less kidnapping? ¡°I trust you,¡± Amy said and shut her eyes. ¡°I know it¡¯s been tough on you, just know for sure that a day wille when our lives will be peaceful like a calm sea. All we would experience is peace in all times. Until then, I hope you can keep fighting,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Amy¡¯s heart was so heavy, she didn¡¯t know when she slumped to his chest. She immediately wanted to withdraw from his chest but he guarded her with his arms, not letting her escape. ¡°Remain in my arms, my woman,¡±Broderick said and Amy jusy sobbed quietly on his chest and after five minutes of being in his arms, she felt a little relieved. Truth is, it will be impossible for her to be totally fine without seeing Amy but Broderick had assured her that a day wille when her life will be as peaceful as a calm sea. In those times, Amy believed that there won¡¯t be enemies in ce and she would probably be living her life with the one whom she truly love and her kids. Amy¡¯s phone then rang, Broderick freed her and when Amy stood upright, she brought out her phone and saw that the caller ID was Michael. ¡°Michael is the one calling, can I pick it?¡± Amy looked at Broderick¡¯s face, clearly and innocently asking for permission. ¡°Yes, go ahead,¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was calm. Amy nodded and answered it, she intentionally ced the call on loud speaker. ¡°Amy, Martha informed me that Linda¡­oh sorry, Debby, is lost. I have immediately got to work and I¡¯ve found out where Debby is,¡± Michael said. Amy looked at Broderick as if asking what she should say. She was actually so shocked that Michael already found out where Debby was. It sounds really suspicious. Brodrick collected the phone from Amy and sald, ¡°Michael, did you kidnap my daughter?¡± Michael was not expecting Broderick¡¯s volce, he quickly defended himsell,¡± is that how to appreciate me for working so hard to find your kid? Why would I kidnap your kid? For what?¡± ¡°We would soon find out,¡± Broderick said and added, ¡°where is my daughter?¡± ¡°The person who kidnapped her took her out of the country already,¡± Michael responded, ¡°What country is she taken to?¡± Broderick asked calmly. ¡°WestHill, just so I remind you since you lost your memory, the king of West Hill is a Devil, infact, people call him Lucifer cause he¡¯s a blood thirsty heartless man. He even ced an embargo on his citizens for the past ten years for them not to travel out of the country neither do they allow any foreigner into their country, I advise you shouldn¡¯t try to go there.¡± Michael sald. ¡°So how did this kidnapper went there with my kid?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a citzen of East Hill,¡± Michael responded. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Do you mean to say that it¡¯s impossible for me to see my kid again since WestHill doesn¡¯t ept foreigners into theirnd?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Kind of but I have a way out, I can speak to Lucifer on your behalf,¡± Michael said. Lucifer was the nickname of the king of WestHill. Broderick smirked, ¡°what rtionship subsist between you and a king that has never travelled out of his country?¡± ¡°I made friend with him in my quest for power. Trust me, I can help you. Infact, I¡¯m the only one who can help you get your kid back,¡± ¡°So what did you want in return?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Nothing. Just give me the permission to search for your kids and I¡¯ll begin the search immediately.¡± Michael said. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be needing your help and that of your soldiers, I can¡¯t go alone. I will be going with the Alessandro¡¯s soldiers while you alsoe with me,¡± Michael said. ¡°I thought you said the king of EastHill your friend? Why then did you need a guard to meet with him?¡± Broderick asked meticulously. ¡°Common Broderick! This king is called Lucifer for a reason. Just because the king of a kingdom is friend with the king of another kingdom doesn¡¯t mean he should go to greet the king of another kingdom without guards. We need to have a n B in ce. Just in case they decide to attack, we can fight back.¡± ¡°So you want us to go together to WestHill to save my daughter?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What time tomorrow?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Let¡¯s leave by 7PM. I would have got all the Alessandro¡¯s n soldiers ready, you should do the same. If possible, contact the underworld and request for them to follow you. You know¡­.just to y safe,¡± Michael sald. ¡°I¡¯ll be with my soldiers before the Alessandro¡¯s mansion tomorrow by 6:30PM)¡± Broderick said. ¡°Good, bye,¡± Michael said and hung the call up. Broderick handed over Amy¡¯s phone back to her. Amy heard all of the conversation between Broderick and Michael since the call was on loud speaker. ¡°I know we are desperate to find Debby but I have a bad feeling about this going to EastHill with Michael. What if he¡¯s lying? Michael is a murderer, he literally murdered Can. ¡°Can we really trust that kind of person?¡± ¡°Michael is my brother, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Broderick said but Amy was very worried. She just have an ill feeling about it. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Shoot! Broderick Alessandro slept in the same room with Amy that night. Amy wondered why he didn¡¯t go to Martha. Martha called Broderick¡¯s line severally but he just put his phone in silence and didn¡¯t bother to answer. Martha turns him off in some sort of way. He was even tired of forcing affection on her and wished to divorce her, maybe after then, Martha can find someone who truly love her but the kids between them won¡¯t let him freely make the decision. Amyid beside Broderick in the room, since they had both showered, they both had a night wear om. Amyid with her back to the bed, her chest facing the ceiling and her hurting heart thinking about Debby. Broderick maintained that same position. Neither of them said a word to each other until another one hour had passed. They both turned to look at each other at the same time and Amy quickly looked away. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept, huh?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I can¡¯t. My mind is too anxious to meet my daughter,¡± Amy said, not looking at his face. She was just looking at the ceiling. After another ten seconds of silence, Amy asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you go home? Don¡¯t you think Martha needs yourfort?¡± ¡°I want to be with you,¡± Broderick said and turned to her, ¡°turn to me.¡± Amy took a lot of time and courage before she turned to him, they were now bothying with their sides on the bed and facing eachother. Broderick ced his hand on her cheek and caressed it gently then he took his hand to her shoulder and massaged it down to her fingers. ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called from the deepest part of his soul. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I love¡­.¡± He paused, making Amy¡¯s heart beat beyound normal,¡± I love your eyes.¡± Amy sighed and smiled, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Do you like anything about me?¡± Amy shook her head in response, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ You are too tough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s who I am. I may be tough and ruthless to the world but to whoever I love, I can be so gentle and meek. You can tell with my rtionship with my kids.¡± Broderick said. ¡°True.¡± Amy didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t feel free around him. Maybe because she still feels guilty for selling him out, ¡°Do you have any idea what punishment I have for you next after your one month here?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°No.¡± Amy said, looking into his firm handsome face innocently. ¡°You look scared.¡± Brodrick¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡®I watched you break heavy chains off your body and todk a heavy shackle off your neck. I also saw five kings of five different kingdom and a welrd old man bowing before you, I don¡¯t use to understand what you mean when you say that you are Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in North Hill, but now, I understand. Your power cuts across money and Influence, you are truly powerful. Who would not be scared of you?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Take my cloth off andy on me,¡± Broderick said. Amy sat upright obediently and began to remove his clothes, as she does that, she wondered why he wanted her toy on him. When Broderick was eventually shirtless, sheid on him and buried her face on his shoulder ¡°Did you findfort around me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Amy lied. Actually, she did. ¡°Did you feel warm in my embrace?¡± Brodrick asked, ¡°No.¡± Amy responded. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So you feel ufortable, huh? Did you want to fall back to the bed?¡± Broderick asked but Amy didn¡¯t respond He ced his hand around her back and they both remained quiet until they both slept off. Amy woke in the middle of the night and realized she was still on Broderick¡¯s body. Seeing that he was asleep, she stood from his body slowly and fell to the bed. She backed him and sighed, her mind trailed quickly to Debby and she prayed in her heart that nothing will go wrong with her. She couldn¡¯t sleep until it was the following morning. Perhaps, she was only able to sleep because she was on Broderick¡¯s body. Amy sat upright and checked the time, seeing that it was already 6AM, she walked to the bathroom, brushed and bathed then came back to the bed and sat quietly. While waiting for Broderick to wake, she fell asleep unknowingly. When Broderick woke, he was surprised to see her sitting upright but sleeping. He guessed that she probably sat upright at night, thinking about Debby and then slept off in the process. Broderick went to the bathroom to bath and after dressing up, he went to the children¡¯s room and saw that they were all still sleeping. He then went to the kitchen and made a coffee then brought it back to the room that Amy was. He tapped her on her p gently and Amy woke immediately, Broderick sat right on the edge of the bed and said, ¡°have this.¡± Amy was surprised at his kind act, she collected the cup of coffee from him and said, ¡°thank you.¡± The coffee was hot so she blew it gently and sipped from it. Broderick just watched her with a calm face. ¡°You may want to drink more,¡± Broderick said. ¡°How about you? Have you taken something yet?¡± ¡°Not yet but I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Brodrick responded. ¡°Please take from this, I know you are distressed cause of Debby but take something still,¡± Amy offered. ¡°Thank you¡± Broderick said and also sipped from the coffee. ¡°Do you want to drink more?¡± He asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Broderick, are you really going to WestHill to find Debby?¡± Amy was very worried. It was part of what she was thinking about when she woke from Broderick¡¯s chest a few hours ago. Broderick ced his hand on hers and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡± Amy she nods. Her phone rang and she stretched her hand to pick it up, seeing that the caller ID was Nn, stood and excused herself from the room. She can speak with Michael before Broderick because Broderick was so sure that she disliked Michael. But as for Nn, she liked Nn naturally and sometimes she thinks, they might end up together. But the possibility of the both of them ending up together depends on fate. She answered the call and waited for Nn to speak. ¡°Hey Amy!¡± His voice came through. ¡°Good morning,¡± Amy didn¡¯t forget how he knocked Wayne out but she was not angry anymore cause she believes that Wayne deserved it. She had no idea then that Wayne was a wolf in sheep clothing. ¡°I heard of the dissapearance of one of your kids,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°That¡¯s right, but who told you?¡± ¡°Remember Michael and I are friends?¡± Nn responded. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°I want to help you out but you have to give me the permission?¡± Nn requested. ¡°Actually, we found out where Debby is already. ording to Michael, she had been taken to WestHill by a kidnapper. Michael said he can help us speak to the king of WestHill to help us fish out the kidnapper.¡± Nn was quiet for a while and said, ¡°well, if Michael has shown interest to help then I¡¯ll wish him well then. I hope he finds Debby for you soon.¡± ¡°I hope so too,¡± Amy said. ¡°Bye, Amy. And I¡¯m so sorry for yesterday, I know I was wrong for knocking out your bodyguard.¡± ¡°The same bodyguard kidnapped my daughter so you don¡¯t have to be sorry, I need to go now,¡± Amy said and after Nn had said, ¡®bye¡¯ once more, she hung the call up. She then walked downstairs to the children¡¯s room and when she entered, she saw that they were already awake. The children greeted her and she helped them to eat even though they were all dispirited. ¡°Mum, will dad really be able to find Debby?¡± Queen asked. Amy had told them about the n of Broderick to go and save Amy. ¡°He will, I assure you.¡± Amy was confident in Broderick eventhough she knew that he was going on a dangerous mission. ¡°I really hope that dad brings her back safely.¡± Elijah said, When it was evening, Broderick stood before the Alessandro¡¯s mansion with five bodyguards behind him. Michael stepped out and walked towards Broderick,¡± hey man, where are your soldiers?¡± ¡°These five should be enough.¡± He answered. Michael giggled,¡± are you kidding me? Five soldiers? We can¡¯t afford to y a risky game.¡± ¡°Are you worried about me or about yourself?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°About you of course, I have enough soldiers to def n case things doesn¡¯t go as nned,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, can we set off now?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°If anything happens to you at WestHill, I hope you won¡¯t me me for it,¡± Michael said. Broderick got inside his car with his five bodyguards and said through the window, ¡°meet me at the airport.¡± He felt like Michael was talking too much. After Broderick had driven away with his guards, Michael smirked evily. He got inside his car and was driven to the airport, about one thousand soldiers of the Alessandro¡¯s n followed him. The soldiers were too many that they caused traffic on the road. When Michael arrived at the airport, he saw Broderick standing before the VIP ne, Broderick¡¯s bodyguard and Michael¡¯s soldiers were to take the regr ne. Michael gestured for him to walk in and Broderick did immediately, Michael also stepped in. As soon as the guards saw this, they all began to get inside the ne. The ne that Michael and Broderick was the first to take off after which other nes began to take off too. The journey from NorthHill to WestHill through in is only fifty five minutes. While inside the ne, Michael looked at Broderick and asked, ¡°are you nervous?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So you aren¡¯t scared?¡± ¡°Scared of what? I¡¯m going to save my daughter,¡± Broderick said, ¡°Well, being a god of war doesn¡¯t matter in WestHill, like I said, their king is literally a devil,¡± Michael said. ¡°Why are you telling me this? You told me about it already.¡± Broderick responded. Michael hummed and looked away from him, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Broderick turned to him and asked, ¡°what did you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out,¡± Michael said. A couple of minutester, the nended and the nes of other guards began tond too. Michael unhooked the seatbelt and stepped down after which Broderick also does. On stepping his foot on WestHill, he looked around the ce and adored the beauty. WestHill was a very beautiful country. There were numerous beautiful trees nted in an arranged order and their leaves are colorful. ¡°So we are going to meet with the king of WestHill now, right?¡± Broderick asked and Michael smirked. He suddenly pointed towards a side and Broderick trailed his face towards there then saw that his five guards had been made to kneel. Their hands had been tied to the back. ¡°Kill them and throw them into the river,¡± Michaelmanded and Broderick frowned deeply. ¡°These people are fathers, they have children at home and had only be my guard because they are trying to survive, what have they done to deserve death? Broderick asked. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand the situation of things here, not only will they die, you will die too.¡± Michael dered ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Broderick asked him. ¡°Yes, although you are my brother, I think it¡¯s better for you to die.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°So I can have Amy for myself. Remember I have always wanted you dead but one way or the other, you always escape it. As the most powerful man in North Hill, can you survive a hundred gunshot? Cause once! step out of here, you will be shot dead¡± Michael said. ¡°You want to kill your own brother because of a woman? Amy was right, you are a murderer and will always be one,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother, greet our great grandfather in the other world,¡± Michael said and took a step back. The numerous soldiers of the Alessandro¡¯s n set their gun immediately at Broderick. He took another step back and they all cocked their gun. ¡°Let these innocent men go, please,¡± Broderick pleaded on behalf of his guards. Michael collected a gun from a guard closer to him and shot the five men in the head. Broderick felt a lot of pain seeing his guards fall to the floor. Michael had just made their wives a widow and their children fatherless. Just because of a woman? His own brother turned to a blood thirsty demon. Broderick was dissapointed in Michael. Michael began to take steps back, ¡°once I shout the word ¡®shoot, my men will release numerous bullets into your body. Once again, I¡¯ll miss you¡­ Broderick Alessandro.¡± Michael was soon standing behind the soldiers and then asked Broderick in a loud voice, ¡°anyst word, brother?¡± Since the distance between Broderick and Michael was a bit distanced, Broderick shouted, ¡°I need you to pass a message across to Amy after my death.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll lie to Amy that the king of WestHill killed you and won¡¯t release your body for us,¡± Michael said. ¡°How about passing a message across to my children?¡± Broderick shouted. ¡°Nonsense! I won¡¯t pass any message across to Amy or your children. Since you have nothing to say, bye brother and know that you will always be remembered in the Alessandro¡¯s family.¡± once Michael finished saying this, he shouted,¡± Shoot!¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 You Will Pay With The Life of The Ones You Love The Most The soldiers stood at once and turned, then pointed the gun at Michael. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you out of your mind? Why are pointing the gun at me?¡± Michael asked the guards angrily Broderick saw how frustrated Michael was and smirked, he walked over to the dead body of his five men and knelt before them, he gritted his teeth in pain,¡± I didn¡¯t know that he will truly kill you all. I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯llpesate your family.¡± Broderick stood and walked towards the standing soldiers that were pointing the gun at Michael, they quickly paved way for him after which he was now standing before Michael. ¡°Did you think you can be smarter than me? You want to lure me to WestHill so that you can kill me, right? Did you really think I¡¯m so dumb not to realize this?¡± Broderick asked and Michael furrowed his brow. Michael wondered how Broderick was able to make the Alessandro¡¯s soldier rebel against him. Actually, Broderick had made Brett to threaten the head of the Alessandro¡¯s soldier with his family that if he didn¡¯t rebel against Michael, all his family will be dead. The head of the soldiers of the Alessandro¡¯s n had secretly told his subordinates to rebel against Michael. Afterall, they never really liked Michael cause of his arrogancy and because of what his father was known of doing to them. Michael¡¯s father, although married was a gay. He used to rape many numerous small boys and numerous guards and he would threaten them not to speak out. Actually, Broderick was also a victim. He was four years old when he became a victim of Michael¡¯s father cruel act. Michael¡¯s father will drawl him into a private room, tell him how handsome he is and pull down his trouser then rape the little Broderick in his ass. It was a horrible experience yet Broderick dared not to confess to his parents then out of fear of the fact that Michael¡¯s father will hurt him. When he was seven, Michael¡¯s father stopped taking him to a private room before he can rape him, he would rape him before Michael and Michael would just beughing. Broderick hated Michael and his father so much. Michael¡¯s father had already chased Michael¡¯s mother away two years after marriage. Michael¡¯s father hate women with passion and he only agreed to marry Michael¡¯s mother because both families wanted it. ¡°You and your father caused me so much pain, Michael,¡± Broderick said. This was the bad blood that had always subsisted between Broderick and Michael. ¡°Your father tortured me day and night,¡± Broderick shook his head in pain as his mind trailed back to his horrible experience. ¡°I always hold myself from destroying you cause eventually, you are my brother. But you tried to kill me the first time and now again, you want me dead. I don¡¯t know who is worst between your gay rapist father and you,¡± Broderick said. Michael¡¯s heart was beating faster at this moment, he also wanted to talk about how Broderick hurt him severely in the past but he couldn¡¯t dare to speak. He didn¡¯t know maybe Broderick wanted to kill him. Michael immediately turned and began to run away. Both the soldiers and Broderick began to run speedily after him. If there was anything Michael was gifted at, it was speed. He use to win athletic games during his days in high school, Michael ran so fast and eventually appeared inside the woods, he began to run and kept hoping to find a safe ce to hide, All of a sudden, fate turned it¡¯s back against him. He realized that he was actually on a hill and there was a river deep down the hill. If anyone talls from the top of this hill, they would die before they can even get to the river, He turned from the falling point of the hill and saw that the soldiers had already caught up with him. There was no where to run to anymore. Broderick appeared before him again and said,¡± now, where would you run to?¡± ¡°Will you kill me? If you do, you will be a murderer too. What then is the difference between us?¡± Michael asked. ¡°I¡¯m not a murderer. Eventhough you killed Can, and killed five of my most loyal men, I will not kill you. But I will let you suffer. I¡¯m not like you, Michael and I will never be like you. Now let¡¯s go back to North Hill¡± Broderick said and said to the soldiers,¡± bundle him.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Michael suddenly shouted making the soldiers stop. ¡°How did you n on torturing me?¡± Michael as scared that Broderick will make his life too miserable that even the Alessandro¡¯s n master will not be able to save him. ¡°You will find out when we get to North Hill.¡± Michael was scared and suddenly had tears fall from his eyes,¡± I have gone mad because of love. I have killed people. I have bloods of innocent lives in my hand. All because of love?¡± Everywhere became and quiet, they just watched him intently. ¡°Broderick, tell grandfather I love him and that I miss him. Tell Amy to forgive me for all my wrong doings. When I get to the other world, I will apologize to Can and your men that I murdered,¡± Michael said. ¡°Don¡¯t act irrational,¡± Broderick took a step closer to him, trying to grab him. Michael words were suicidal and he had a feeling that he was ready to give up on life. Michael however took steps back, his feet almost falling off the hill. ¡°Michael, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t act foolish. Death is not the option¡­ just hold on, okay ¡­.you were wrong, yes but death isn¡¯t the option.¡± Broderick took a careful step further to him. Michael shook his head and said hisst words, ¡°I have sinned to God and man.¡± He let his body fall off the hill. ¡°No! No!¡± Broderick screamed and ran to the falling point of the hill but the soldiers quickly held him. He fell to his knees and dugged his fingers inside his hair, he groaned in deep pain as the memories of his days with Michael flushed across his mind. Broderick, Michael and Can were actually the flower boys during their highschool days, they were best of friends and they thought they could be best of friends forever, but life happens and now, Can and Michael were dead. Broderick felt very bad, though he nned on punishing Michael, he didn¡¯t have a n of killing him at all. Yes, he had killed Can and five of his guards but he still doesn¡¯t have a n of killing his own brother. How would he even tell Lord Dous that his grandson is dead? How would Michael be given a proper burial considering the fact that his dead body isn¡¯t avable? Broderick stood with a sad heart. Michael didn¡¯t even have a child before he dies. Life is really mysterious. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. While Brodrick was being lead by a thousand soldiers back to the airport, some group of men walked towards him. They were about hundred and they were dressed in ck tops and ck trousers with guns in their hand. Broderick paused, same with his men. His men were all behind him. The men in ck standing before him paved way all of a sudden and a man riding on horse appeared before Broderick, He had a crown on his head and the regalia on him made him look like a king. Broderick wondered if he could be the King of WestHill. The man stepped down from the king and walked towards Broderick, standing before him, he smirked and said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Broderick Alessandro.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The man before him nodded and said,¡± I heard of how you proved to be the god of war at EastHill. I¡¯m the king of WestHill.¡± ¡°Lucifer?¡± Broderick asked. Michael had told him about the king of WestHill. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll like to host you and your men this night, you can leave tomorrow morning,¡± he said. ¡°Why should I trust you? I heard of how blood thirsty you are. You wouldn¡¯t even allow your citizens travel out of the country,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Yes, I have my reasons. And can you really judge someine based on what people say about them? Anyways, I heard of how the military had taken over your country, if you need my help in restoring democracy to your country in the future, you can write to me or visit me. You can leave to your country.¡± Lucifer said. Broderick observed him and wanted to discern his true intentions from the look on his face but his face was nk. It was hard to tell what was in his mind. ¡°If fate have it, we will see next time.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Extend my greetings to Amy,¡± he said and Broderick furrowed his brow as if wondering how he knew about Amy. ¡°You know Amy?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I know Martha too, I know everyone associated with you.¡± Lucifer said. ¡°Have you been stalking me?¡± ¡°Online, yes. Not just you, I stalk other Powerful men too.¡± He said. ¡°I actually wished to see you, a citizen of yours kidnapped my daughter and came over here, I need you to find him for me, please,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I only allowed Michael here because of some agreement we made. There has never been anyone who had stepped into thisnd in the past ten years. Whoever kidnapped your kid obviously didn¡¯te here,¡± he said. ¡°But Michael told me the kidnapper came here,¡± Broderick said. ¡°He lied to you, believe me. As you can see, he¡¯s just trying to set you up for death. He couldn¡¯t stand against you at North Hill but he believed that he can do that here,¡± Lucifer said. Broderick thought about what Lucifer said and found sense in it. He didn¡¯t know how he can find Debby. His mind became even more weary. How could he possibly go home without taking Debby along with him? He had promised Amy that he would definitely bring Debby along with him. ¡°Bye, Lucifer,¡± Broderick said and walked away from him. He soon got inside the ne. While the ne was moving, an idea popped inside his mind. If Michael knew quickly about the dissapearance of Debby, could it be that he was the one beside Debby¡¯s kidnap then? Another fifty minutes journey in the air back to North Hill made Broderick so tired and exhausted, nheless, he led the soldiers to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion and ordered them to find every hooks and crannies of the house for Debby, Lord Dous was stunned to see the n¡¯s soldier barged inside the room, he tried to stop them but they wouldn¡¯t listen to him, they ignored him like he was nothing. He was actually watching the television with Nell when the guards walked in. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Lord Dous?¡± Nell asked in panic. ¡°We are both here when these soldiers stormed inside the house and start misbehaving, how can I possibly know?¡± Just as Lord Dous finished responding to Nell, he sighted a tall figure walk towards them. Nell frowned on seeing Broderick,¡± you have proven to be a bastard, Broderick. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came to find my daughter,¡± Broderick said. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Lord Dous shouted. ¡°So you turned all my soldiers against me? Did you think I¡¯ll kidnap your daughter?¡± ¡°I think that Michael kidnapped her and kept her here,¡± Broderick said. ¡°What insult, send these soldiers out now,¡± Nell shouted. ¡°Dad!¡± Broderick heard a child¡¯s voice and when he turned and saw Debby, he ran and carried her. The father and daughter hugged eachother dearly. It was like they had not seen for the past ten years. Broderick almost cried, after hugging Debby for many seconds, he pulled her back gently and said, ¡°oh Debby, my dear Debby¡­¡± He said affectionately and kissed her on her cheek. ¡°I missed you so much. Forgive me for not been able to protect you.¡± Broderick apologized. ¡°Dad, I miss you too! How is mum and my brothers and sisters, I have missed them so much. A man took me away from Amy¡¯s house forcefully and would not let me go.¡± ¡°Were you hurt?¡± ¡°No. I eat whatever I want but they were harsh on me, they shout on me at every single mistake¡­¡± Debby reported. ¡°These two old man and woman, right?¡± Broderick pointed to Lord Dous and Nell. ¡°Yes, and one other tall man.¡± Broderick knew that Debby was referring to Michael as the tall man. ¡°I¡¯m here now. I would never let that happen to you anymore. I love you so much.¡± Broderick said. ¡°I love you more, dad,¡± Debby said and hugged him tightly again. With Debby in Broderick¡¯s arm and numerous soldiers in the room, Broderick said to Lord Dous and Nell, ¡°Your favorite fell off the hill. He¡¯s dead.¡± Lord Dous and Nell exchanged nces, they both had a guess of what Broderick was saying but they didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lord Dous asked. ¡°That Michael is dead.¡± Lord Dous screamed and stood, he walked to Broderick and said in diabellef, ¡± no, you are joking.¡± Nell had also stood,¡± did you kill him? You killed our grandson because you are jealous of him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him, he fell off the hill. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Broderick sald and began to walk out. Lord Dous felt as if his heart was tearing apart, the old man slumped to the chair and began to sob. He loved Michael so much despite how spoilt he is. Nell felt bad about Michael¡¯s death. Michael wasn¡¯t her son but she would have preferred for Broderick to die than for Michael to die. She hated Broderick with passion ever since he let her live on the street and beg like a ve. In the middle of Lord Dous¡¯s pain, he said sorrowfully,¡± Michael, you shouldn¡¯t have died.¡± He cried for another one hour but Nell didn¡¯t bother to stop him from crying at all. She just sat beside him in a sad spirit. ¡°Broderick, you killed Michael, that I¡¯m sure of. You will pay with his life, with the life of your kids and with the life of the woman you love,¡± Lord Dous swore. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 HS Sport Car When Broderick arrived home, only Queen and Angel were at the living room, Queen was sitting on a small stool before Angel while Angel who was seated on the chair helped her in the brushing of her hair. The both of them were in a sad spirit, unlike other times when they would be having a merry conversation, they couldn¡¯t. Their third sister wasn¡¯t here. The girls were so dispirited that they didn¡¯t notice when Broderick walked in with Debby. Debby who was holding hands with Broderick snatched her hand away and shouted as she ran towards her sister,¡± Queen! Angel!¡± She was so happy to see them again. Queen and Angel turned to see the owner of the familiar voice that just spoke, seeing that it was Debby, they both jumped up and ran towards her, the three girls hugged eachother dearly. ¡°Oh! Debby, we miss you so much,¡± Angel said after disengagiing from the hug. ¡°We have been sad ever since your absence,¡± Queen said, observing Debby¡¯s face to be sure she was not harmed. ¡°I¡¯m here now. I miss the both of you so much,¡± Debby yed with both of Angel and Queen¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Did that big uncle hurt you?¡± Queen asked. The kids were there when Michael forcefully took the kids away. ¡°Not really, except that he was harsh,¡± Debby said. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, I was so sure that dad will find you,¡± after Queen finished saying this, she looked up and saw Broderick standing a distance away with a bright smile on his lips. Broderick was so happy to see the kids show eachother affection. He loved the fact that there was genuine love between the three girls. ¡°Dad!¡± Queen shouted dly and Angel also looked up, once she beheld Broderick, she walked with Queen to where Broderick is and they both hugged him. After they had disengaged from the hug, Queen said, ¡°dad! Thank you for bringing Debby back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father, it¡¯s my job to protect you all.¡± Broderick smiled and held the two kids in their hands then began to walk towards where Debby is. ¡°Where is Amy?¡± Broderick asked the kids. ¡°She¡¯s inside with our brothers,¡± Queen answered. ¡°Alright, let me check on her¡­your brothers must be so happy when they find out that Debby is back,¡± Broderick said as he walked with his beautiful girls to the room that Amy and the boys were. In a jiffy, Broderick and his three cute girls were before the door, he knocked on it gently and he heard a quick steps approach after which the door became opened by Elijah. Elijah noticed that the girls around Broderick were there, once he sighted Debby, he screamed joyfully, ¡°Debby!¡± He jumped on her and hugged her. The remaining two boys in the room hoped they heard the right word from Elijah. They ran towards the door and on seeing Debby, they rallied around her and hugged her so much that Debby almost died of soffocation. They had missed her so much. Amy stepped down from the bed slowly and as ahe walked towards the door to see Debby, she prayed that this wouldn¡¯t be a dream. She pinched herself after seeing the boys rallying around Debby. Tears finds it¡¯s way down her cheek and she looked at Broderick with a gleeful face,¡± thank you so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect my daughter,¡± Broderick said. After the boys had given Debby a breathing space, she ran towards Amy and hugged her dearly. ¡°Amy. I miss you.¡± ¡°I miss you too,¡± Amy squatted before her so she can examine her face well, ¡®were you hurt in any way?¡± ¡°No,¡± Debby smiled and Amy hugged her even more. ¡°I need to take you all to your mum now, I¡¯m sure she can¡¯t wait to see you,¡± Broderick said, referring to Martha as the kid¡¯s mum. All the children¡¯s mood suddenly became down. It was obvious with their looks that they preferred to be with Amy than to be with Martha. Broderick discerned their mood and said, ¡®don¡¯t you want to see your mother?¡± However, none of the children said a word in response to Broderick¡¯s question Only their expression spoke a volume. It was hard for Broderick to understand how the children would love another woman more than their mother. Or maybe Martha was not actually their mother. ¡°Erm¡­ Broderick, remember I¡¯m still on a mission to help the kids recover their memory, why don¡¯t you let them stay with me for three months. I assure you that in three months, they will recover their memory. If they did not recover their memory after three months, you can take them away.¡± Amy said. Broderick saw how Amy spoke with confidence. The children loves Amy and Amy also loves the children, it was mysterious to him considering the fact that he believed that Amy may not be their biological mother. The children set their gaze on Broderick after Amy spoke, anticipating for his response. They were all hoping for him to agree for them to stay with Amy. Broderick discerned this in the children¡¯s face and said, ¡°agreed.¡± The children¡¯s mood became brightened at once. ¡°However, Martha wille here tomorrow to see the kids. Afterwards, she can leave. But as their mother, she maye here from time to time to see her kids cause it cant be easy on her to be without her kids for three months,¡± Broderick said. ¡°That should not be a problem, as long as the kids live here with me,¡± Amy was so happy that her six kids would now be with her. She believed strongly that she can help them recover their memory before the three month pses. Amy knew that Martha always like to cause trouble or set her up whenever she gets a chance of being with her but she will be prepared for that. ¡°Amy, pleasee,¡± Broderick said and the two adults excused themselves from the kids. They walked a distance away until they were before the stairs that leads downstairs. ¡°Michael is dead,¡± Broderick broke the sad news. ¡°What! Was it the king of WestHill that killed him?¡± Amy was shocked. ¡°No. Hemitted suicide by falling off the hill.¡± ¡°Why would hemit suicide?¡± Amy asked. Broderick exined everything that happened to her at WestHill. Amy felt very bad about Michael¡¯s dead. Broderick held her hand and pulled her closer to himself gently, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Amy nods in his embrace. Amy disengaged slowly from the hug and Broderick asked, ¡°will you really be able to help the kids recover their memory in three months?¡± ¡°Trust me.¡± Amy said confidently. Even her did not know where the confidence came from. Broderick shrugged and said, ¡°well¡­ My punishment remains, you can¡¯t leave this ce until another three weeks had passed.¡± ¡°Yes boss,¡± Amy saluted yfully. She was now in a good mood cause of her kids that are now with her. Broderick was amused at her reaction that he giggled, ¡°have fun with the kids. I¡¯ll check on you from time to time and if you need anything, you can always ask me.¡± ¡°Alright. I guess we barely don¡¯t have any enemies anymore, right?¡± Amy asked. ¡°My family and your family can be regarded as enemies. My n members hated me with passion cause no matter how they try to bring me down, I always rise. And you as a matter of fact is hated by your father, but you don¡¯t have to worry about them, we¡¯ll conquer all odds.¡± Broderick said. ¡°And as for Martha? Erm¡­¡± Amy swallowed what she wanted to say and said,¡± when I make the kids recover their memory and they identify me as their mother, we will have this conversation.¡± ¡°Alright, take care. There are over two hundred guards here that will be guarding and protecting you and the children, you have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Amy said and watched as Broderick walked away. She felt light, the heavy burden she use to feel on her seems to have lifted off. She turned with a bright smile still on her face and ced a call across to Joan. She had not been answering her call ever since Debby was lost. Once Joan answered it, she spoke,¡± Amy, it¡¯s unfair that you didn¡¯t pick up my call. What¡¯s wrong? Or I did do something wrong?¡± ¡°You did nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that I lost Debby,¡± Amy said. ¡°What! Was she kidnapped? Have you told Broderick? Where are you now?¡± Joan was so concerned. ¡°Broderick found her already.¡± Amy said. Joan heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡± I almost stopped breathing. I believe Debby is fine, like really fine?¡± ¡°Yes, luckily, she wasn¡¯t harmed in any way,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s great. I had wanted to inform you that the revenue of thepany is reducingtely, I guess it¡¯s because you have not been around. You know I only have only college certificate, I didn¡¯t go to the university so I can¡¯t really fully manage thepany,¡± Joan said. ¡°Of course, I know. Actually, I can¡¯t leave where I am at the moment cause Broderick wouldn¡¯t let me step out of here for at least for a month. But we can video call in the midnight to talk about thepany matters. Also, I¡¯ll be reviewing the mails you have sent me this night,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh great! Hope you are fine, Amy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very fine. Infact, my kids are with me now and would be with me for another one month. I¡¯ll gist you more when we have our video call at night.¡± ¡°Alright¡± Joan said and hung the call up. Amy walked to the room that the kids were in a very good spirit. Seeing that they were all on the bed asking Debby all sort of questions, perhaps, her experience at where she was kidnapped. ¡°Babies,¡± Amy said and they all turned to her Merrily. ¡°I¡¯ll cook a delicious food for you all,¡± Amy said and the children jubted. Amy already knew the type of food the children loved to eat most so she simply walked out of the room and once she appeared at the kitchen, she began to cook for herself and the kids. After she was done, she went ahead and serve the food on the table then she went to invite the kids over toe and eat. When the kids arrived at the dinning and saw the type of food on the table, Moses spoke up in surprise, ¡°how in the world did you know that this is our favorite food?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your mother,¡± Amy said. Moses hummed and sat, other children sat too. The children at the moment didn¡¯t know for sure whom their mother is but they knew that every secrete will bee to light someday. Amy sat and gestured for them to eat, in a jiffy, the mother and the six children were devouring the food before them happily. After they were satisfied, Amy packed the dishes to the kitchen, washed them and came back to y with them. They yed hide and seek game and it was all rounds of fun. Eventually, the children got tired then Amy lead the boys to a room upstairs and the girls to another room upstairs, she ensured they are veryfortable before she eventually retired to bed. While on the bed, her head on her pillow and her body stretched long, she hoped earnestly that her children would recover their memory. At least, once her children recover the memory, she would have solved one of her problems, if the children can identify her as their mother then they maybe be able to convince Broderick that they were actually together in the past. When Amy was almost fading up to sleep, her phone rang and she turned tiredly and picked it up, she knew it couldn¡¯t be Joan cause it wasn¡¯t yet time for Joan to call. Seeing that the caller ID was Nn, she answered the call. ¡°Hey Amy, any progress about the kid?¡± ¡°She has been found. Thanks for your concern,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so d you find her. Was it Michael who helped?¡± ¡°Actually, Michael is dead¡± Amy broke the news to him. Nn was shocked to hear that, ¡°who killed him?¡± ¡°He fell off the cliff himself, it was a suicidal act,¡± Amy exined. ¡°How did that happen? Why would he kill himself?¡± Nn couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Amy however exined everything that Broderick had exined to her to him only then did Nn made sense of it. He felt bad about Michael¡¯s dead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know he¡¯s your friend.¡± Amy sympathized with him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Amy, can you please meet with me now? It¡¯s kind of urgent,¡± Nn said. ¡°Oh! Why is it urgent?¡± Amy asked calmly. He thought that Nn might just be persuading her to meet with him since he always wish to see her. ¡°I have an evidence to prove that your father is really your father and that your mother wasn¡¯t a slut,¡± Nn said. Amy sat upright and said,¡± but the person who set up my mother in the past and killed her is dead. Michael tried to help me reveal the truth about my identity to my father then but Martha killed the gigolo before he can confess the truth to my father.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have everything under control. Today, your father will find out the truth about your identity and find out whom Edith really is, but you have to meet with me now,¡± Nn said. ¡°Okay, send me the address of where I am to meet with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amy was surprised to see that the address Nn sent was the address of an hotel. An hotel? Amy wondered why he had to meet with her at an hotel. Amy reasoned that she may not have such a chance again so she quickly walked out, she saw hundreds of guards around the house as Broderick had said. She called on the head of guard and told him she needs to go somewhere. ¡°Mr. Broderick gave an order for you not to step out, ma,¡± the head of guard said politely. ¡°You have to do this for me. I have a one in a life time opportunity to reveal a truth that had been hidden for long, please keep my going out a secrete for me,¡± Amy pleaded. ¡°It¡¯s too risky, ma. I¡¯m not worthy of disobeying a man like Broderick Alessandro.¡± The head of guard said. ¡°Please! I won¡¯t take long before I get back,¡± Amy pleaded earnestly. The head of guard could see the desperation in Amy¡¯s face so he allowed her. Amy got inside the car and immediately drove out. She drove fast to the hotel and as soon as she stepped down, she noticed a familiar car parked behind her, it was the sport car of Broderick Alessandro. Her heart almost stopped functioning when she saw the car.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Who Dares To Disobey My Order Amy set her gaze on the car with a heart beating heavily, she felt sweat on her forehead. There was no point leaving cause the person inside the car must have already seen her. As the car opened, she felt as though her heart had crawled up to her throat, she almost lost bnce of standing. A long leg apepared outside of the car slowly and Amy had to hold on to her chest. ¡°Oh no! Let this not be Broderick Alessandro!¡± She mumbled to herself and eventually, the figure apepared slowly. Seeing Brett, her heart crawled back to it¡¯s original ce and she let our a heavy sigh of relief. She even arched her back and rested her two arms on her knees like she had just ran a hundred meter race.. Brett walked towards her and once he stood before her, he asked, ¡°why did you disobey Broderick Alessandro¡¯smand?¡± Amy stood upright and swallowed,¡± Brett, you have to keep this a secrete. It¡¯s something that requires my urgent attention.¡± ¡°Are you not scared that Broderick will find out? He has eyes everywhere,¡± just as Brett finished speaking, Nn¡¯s call came through. ¡°Please give me a minute,¡± She requested from Brett and answered the call. Nn¡¯s voice then came through, ¡°Amy, pleasee to the backspace of the second floor of the hotel.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Amy responded. ¡°I¡¯m not here for any indecent act, trust me¡­¡± Amy said and added,¡± please, don¡¯t tell Broderick.¡± She turned and quickly walked away from him hoping that Brett wouldn¡¯t report her to Broderick . She walked straight to the backspace of the second floor of the hotel and saw Nn dressed in suit and standing before a swimming pool. ¡°Nn, what could be so urgent? Broderick must not know I left the house,¡± Amy hoped that her reason for disobeying Broderick would worth it. ¡°Come with me,¡± Nn said and walked out of the backspace with her, he lead her up to the third floor of the hotel and finally stopped before a room. ¡°ce your ear in this door and listen,¡± Nn said and Amy did asmanded. She could hear moans of a woman. It was obvious that two people were having sex in that room. ¡°Who are they?¡± Amy asked Nn after taking her ear off the door. ¡°Edith and one of her secrete boyfriends,¡± Nn responded. ¡°What! She still sleeps with many men even though she¡¯s married to my father, huh?¡± ¡°Yes. Your father probably doesn¡¯t satisfy her in bed. So here is the thing: I already invited your father over so he can see for himself. Once he catches them red handed, he would understand that Martha is a bitch that had been cheating on him. He is most likely to loose all trust in her.¡± Nn said. ¡°Good. I hope my fatheres soon.¡± Amy said, hoping that everything goes as nned. ¡°But¡­ is there a way he can confirm that I¡¯m his daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, I will make him go to the hospital with you after he had caught Edith red handed and perform a DNA test with you, that way, he will be sure who his daughter really is.¡± Nn said. Amy felt even happier and hopeful. She prayed earnestly in her heart that everything will go as nned. Nn received a call two minutester and he answered, ¡°Okay, lead him to room 5, third floor.¡± He then hung the call up. ¡°Is my father almost here?¡± Nn asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Amy became very nervous. In a jiffy, A man lead Carlton to where Nn and Amy were. Carlton frowned as he saw Amy but he couldn¡¯t react cause of the presence of Nn. He bowed slightly before Nn who was currently the major General of North Hill. ¡°Major General, I¡¯m so honoured to meet with you,¡± Carlton said and ignored Amy as if he didn¡¯t see her or know her ¡°You are about to experience the greatest shock of your life, Mr. Carlton. Just twist the knob of this door open and see for yourself.¡± Nn said. Carlton wondered what could be so shocking, he casually twisted the knob and opened the door, his eyes almost pop out when he saw a woman sitting on the dick of another man, she was having a hard cow ride on him. Eventhough he had opened the door, both the man and woman did not notice at all, they were so engrossed in the sex they were having. Carlton recognized the woman¡¯s hair, it was that of Edith. Even the shape of her naked body was like that of Edith. Could this be Edith? He held his chest and called, while praying earnestly that this wouldn¡¯t be Edith. ¡°Edith !¡± The woman on the man paused and turned immediately, once her face met with that of Carlton, she jumped off the man and quickly found a duvet then covered her naked body with it. Carlton was so heartbroken, ¡°Edith! You are cheating on me?¡± Carlton thought that this might be a dream. Edith always appear too innocent before him. ¡°She has always cheated on you,¡± Nn walked inside the room and said, ¡°This man she¡¯s having sex with is just one of her secrete boyfriends,¡± Nn added. Carlton clenched his fist hard and he wanted to run towards Martha to venge his anger but Nn grabbed his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t hit a woman before me.¡± Nn said. ¡°She has passed her boundary. She dared to cheat on me after everything that I have done for her,¡± Carlton was speaking from a deepest part of his painful heart. ¡°You can do better,¡± Nn said and released his hand. Carlton immediately ced a call across to the Owen family¡¯s butler, hemanded, ¡°throw all of Edith¡¯s property outside.¡± After he hung up, he said angrily ¡°I¡¯m not really married to this bitch, it¡¯s even better that way, I won¡¯t bother to stress myself about divorce,¡± Carlton said and turned from Edith. It not for the presence of Nn in the room, he would probably have killed Edith. He trusted Edith so much and treated her with love and care. He gave her and her daughter everything they ever wanted. Carlton turned to look at Edith with a broken heart once more before he walked out of the room Seeing Amy outside, he couldn¡¯t look at her face. He felt guilty for an inexplicable reason What if Amy was actually hus daughter and Edith had just been deceiving him? But Amy¡¯s mother actually died in the house of a Gigolo? Nn walked outside and said to Can, ¡°the world has advanced and you should know that DNA test is the best way to confirm if someone is your biological daughter or not. But you trusted Edith even more than science.¡± Nn said while Carlton just looked at him in silence. ¡°We would go to the hospital together and you will perform a DNA test with Amy, then you can see the result for yourself. You will know if she¡¯s truly your daughter or not.¡± Nn said. Carlton didn¡¯t even know what to say. Amy was quiet too. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Nn said and everyone began to walk away. In a few seconds, Nn, Carlton and Amy were all inside Nn¡¯s car. Carlton was so devastated, infact, his heart was paining him severely. The filthy scene he saw a few minutes agi was hurting him so badly but because of his age, he couldn¡¯t break down. No one said a word to each other until the car parked at the underground garage of the hospital Once they all stepped out of the car, Carlton¡¯s heart began to beat. He was scared of what the oue of the result of the DNA test would be. Would he be able to forgive himself if it turns out that Amy was actually his daughter? He had caued her pain for almost all of her years of existence. The doctors quickly attended to Nn and in a jiffy, the blood samples of Carlton and Amy were collected While Amy, Nn and Carlton both waited at a private room for the result of the DNA test, Nn spoke, ¡°Edith set Amy¡¯s mother up in the past. Amy¡¯s mother was faithful and loyal to you but because of the obsessive love that Edith has for you, he liased with a gigolo to set Amy¡¯s mother up, and what¡¯s even worse, she told the gigolo to kill her mother.¡± Michael had once told Nn the truth about Amy¡¯s real identity Carlton¡¯s heart ripped apart and he said with a shivering mouth, ¡°is that really true?¡± ¡°Yes. Michael had brought the Gigolo to you once upon a time but Martha killed him with her hair pin so he wouldn¡¯t be able to confess the truth to you then she pretended like she was the one that was hurt,¡± Nn said. Carlton didn¡¯t know why he find it easy to believe all that Nn said. Perhaps, because he had seen Martha for whom she really is. The doctor appeared in no time and said, ¡°here is the result of the DNA test, sir!¡± He was handling over a test result to Nn. ¡°You can give it to him,¡± Nn gestured to Carlton and the doctor handed over the test result to him. Carlton received it slowly and shut his eyes for a second before he read the content of the test result, seeing that the test result revealed that Amy was his biological daughter, he felt the world copse He remained still like someone drenched in rain, the test result fell from his hand and a feeling of guilt overwhelmed him. Nn gestuled for the doctor to leave, . Amy had tears streamed down her face, the truth that Edith thought would be hidden forever was finally out Carlton turned slowly to Amy and fell to his knees, ¡°Amy, forgive me.¡± Nn left the father and daughter in the room. Amy cried even more, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her father had showed her hatred all her life, since she was young, she had been tortured and abused by Edith yet her father only shows in different attitude towards her. ¡°It¡¯s so many years that I have hurt you, I don¡¯t think I can do anything that can appease you,¡± the old man cried. ¡°I have sinned grossly against you and your mother.¡± He lowered his head and sobbed aggressively Amy cleaned the tears on her face but couldn¡¯t utter a single word still. She just looked at her father. ¡°I would never let Edith go unpunished, she killed your mother, who was my beloved wife and made me hate my children¡­.haa!¡± Carltonmented bitterly and angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you,¡± Amy said and stormed outside. The pain she feels was on a greater level. What can her father do to heal the scars and bruises that he had let other people inflicted on her? No, she can ¡®t forgive him. She didn¡¯t even want to see him again. As she stormed outside with a broken heart and was finding Nn, a majestic voice spoke behind her. ¡°Who dares to disobey my order?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°Infact, I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore,¡± Amy said. ¡°All good. I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore too.¡± Broderick motioned for her to get away from his car and she moved away. He got inside his car and started the ignition of the car, he lowered the window and said,¡± One more thing, I will send you and that bastard out of North Hill.¡± Fear gripped Amy¡¯s heart as she heard him say this. Did he really have the capacity to send his brother out of North Hill? Thought they are equally powerful? Didn¡¯t they both bear the surname, Alessandro? Broderick was almost driving away angrily but he remembered the day he sent Amy away angrily only for her to be a victim of kidnapper. No matter how angry he bes, he must always be rational and reasonable in thinking. ¡°Get inside the car, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary anymore. Afterall, we are no longer friends.¡± ¡°I brought you here so it¡¯s my responsibility to take you back to your house, Miss Cleo,¡± Broderick said. This ce was too dangerous indeed. It will be better for him to drive her home. She got inside his car and he began to drive. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. There was a weird silence between the both of them for the next fifty seconds that the car had been moving. The atmosphere in the car was too tense that Amy¡¯s throat became very dry despite how cool the car was. ¡°Mr. Broderick!¡± Amy nced at his angry but handsome side profile,¡± I made a little bit of research about yourte mistress and one of the things I found out was that she assured herself was that she will never forgive you unless you love her. Loving her is the only reward she want for the pain you have caused her in the past.¡± ¡°How can I love her when she¡¯s dead? She should have stayed alive and see if I won¡¯t eventually love her. I¡¯m broken and I¡¯m just trying to gather the peices. It will definitely take me time. Also, I get angry easily, as you can see. I¡¯m scared to even fall in love. I may just be hurting her everytime when I get angry. I¡¯m working on myself and my character and that too¡­will take time.¡± ¡°Why did you make so much research about myte mistress, though you seem so interested in her?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I looked like her and I know that many people in different asion will be deceived to think I am her. So I researched to know everything about her. It¡¯s an harmless research.¡± Amy responded. The atmosphere between them was now bing less tense. ¡°I think you need to work on your anger, Mr. Broderick. It¡¯s so scary,¡± Amy added but Broderick didn¡¯t say any word. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to attend your wedding with Theresa cause it¡¯s on that same day that I¡¯m getting married to Mr. Michael. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Broderick remained quiet still and when Amy reasoned that he seemed not to be in a good mood, she stopped talking. His car soon pulled over before her house, Amy spoke again,¡± Mr. Broderick, you use to go everywhere you want to go with escorts, why are you suddenly driving alone? Isn¡¯t it too dangerous for you?¡± ¡°A dead man is not scared of death,¡± Broderick said and opened the door by her side,¡± you can get down. Don¡¯t worry, after today, you won¡¯t see me anymore.¡± Thosest words hold so much meaning that it gave Amy goosebumps, ¡°what do you mean by yourst words? and why are you referring to yourself as a dead man?¡± Amy of course cared for him a lot, afterall, she loved him. But she had to hide her feelings until she was sure that he love her back. Only then can she reveal to him that she was actually Amy. ¡°I stopped living ever since I found out that myte wife was a cheat. This is not whom I use to be, Miss. Cleo? If people who are close to me, expecially myte mum tells you about my personality when my late wife was alive, you will adore me so much. Did you know that some heartbreak don¡¯t just break your heart? It actually damages it. When your heart is damaged, you can only live as a shadow of your true self,¡± Broderick said from a bitter heart. ¡°You do not deserve a man like me, I¡¯m not worthy of you. Now that I think of it, if we get close, I do not have the capacity to make you happy, all I can cause you is pain,¡± Broderick swallowed painfully, ¡®if my brother will make you happy¡­ go for him! I¡¯ll let my already rupturing heart whither away.¡± Tears streamed down from Amy¡¯s eyes as she heard him speak. How broken was this man? Amy ced his hand on his palm while looking at his blue eyes that was litered with agony, anguish and pain. ¡°Seems you and your brother have a horrible past, would you like to tell me about it?¡± She asked. ¡°Get out of my car, Miss. Cleo,¡± Broderick said, his anger taking over again. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 ¡°I dare you to throw me out,¡± Amy said and suddenly pressed her body on his, her hands curved around him. Amy felt something like liquid fall on her neck, since her head was resting on his chest. She raised her face up to his and saw a drop of tears falling gently like dew from his blue eyes. Do men cry? Amy thought. Amy had seen women cry on many asions but this was the first time she will see tears on a man¡¯s face. She withdrew her body back slowly, feeling pathetic for the father of her children. T¡¯ll take my leave, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said and Broderick nodded simply. She turned to the door, pushed it open and walked out Broderick cleaned the single drop of tears on his face. Though he didn¡¯t like the way Amy saw tears on his face as it made him feel weak before her but it was uncontroble. He suddenly sighted nething strange from a tall house, as if someone was pointing a long gun to¡­ He traced the direction of the gun to Amy and his heart skipped, seeing that the person was about to cock the gun, he pushed the door open and ran towards her, covering her body with his. The bullet prated hard into his back and he coughed out blood, his hand shivering as he fell to his knees. Amy was shocked at what just happened, she looked around and saw the man who just shot running away with his big gun. In that same second, she saw Broderick on his knees coughing out blood. It dawned on her that Broderick had received bullet for her. ¡°Broderick!¡± She screamed hard. She held him tightly with tears streaming down his face. Amy¡¯s neighbor who saw this horrible scene had immediately ced a call across to the ambnce. ¡°Broderick, why did you do this? You didn¡¯t deserve to die,¡± Amy said with so much tears pouring from her face, Broderick wanted to speak but it was impossible for him to even say a word, he fell to his back and began to struggle to keep his eyes open. *Please!¡­ Amy shook his shoulder, ¡°please stay alive¡­Please,¡± she pleaded earnestly. The ambnce team soon came and carried Broderick away. Le, Amy¡¯s neighbor and the same person who called the ambnce team approached her. Le hugged Amy dearly and Amy cried so hard on her shoulders, she said with a shivering mouth, ¡°he received a bullet on my behalf.¡± Le just kept her in his hug after which she lead him inside her room. After they had both sat, Le cleaned the tears on Amy¡¯s face but more tears never stopped falling. ¡°I¡¯m scared! Very scared! What if ¡­ Amy was scared that Broderick was going to die. If that happens, it will take a lot for her and her children to survive here at North Hill. Plus she doesn¡¯t even want to imagine the pain she will feel for loosing the man she loves ¡°You have to be optimistic, Amy. Let¡¯s hope for good news.¡± Le encouraged. Broderick was escorted home in the middle of the night by his head of guards. Once he get home, he ced a call across to Brett and told him to investigate who shot the gun, Broderick crossed his two legs and wondered why there were so many people after Amy¡¯s life. He was the one with many enemies, hence, people should be trying to kill him not Amy. He assured himself to find out whom they are. Broderick ced a call across to Amy and she answered it almost immediately even though it was in the middle of the night. ¡°Mr. Broderick, is that you?¡± Amy asked concernedly. ¡°Yes. My back hurts so badly but I¡¯m d I¡¯m alive. Can you pleasee to my mansion and keep my company for the remaining hours of the night? It will ease the pain,¡± Broderick requested calmly. ¡°Sure! But how about your wife?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. I¡¯ll send my guards toe and pick you up.¡± Broderick said and after Amy replied with ¡®Okay. He hung the call up. He immediatelymanded the head of guard to go and bring Amy. Amy appeared in the mansion a couple of hourster and as she got to the living room, the guards retreated back to their base. Amy already knew where Broderick¡¯s room was but if she goes there straight away, he would wonder how she knew and may be suspicious. So he took her phone in an attempt to call him. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But it was at this time that Theresa sighted her and began to walk towards her. ¡°You! What are you doing here?¡± Theresa asked angrily. ¡°Are you surprised that the person you sent to kill me wasn¡¯t able to?¡± Amy smirked. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I want to kill you?¡± Theresa asked innocently. ¡°Quit the silly act of pretense, there is no one here so why are you still hiding the truth. You sent someone to kill me and the person failed. You can try better next time,¡± Amy smirked even more. ¡®What! I never sent anyone to kill you. Though I hate the silly woman you look like, I have no business with you¡­ until now though, what are you doing here?¡± Theresa asked. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 If it was not Theresa who wanted her dead? Who could it be then? It was hard to guess. ¡°Well. Are you aware Mr. Broderick got shot in the back?¡± ¡°And if he get shot in the back, are you the nurse sent to treat him?¡± She asked. Amy smirked,¡± I¡¯m his friend. He had invited me for a purpose.¡± Theresa was angry, she checked her wrist watch and asked,¡± invited you by 3AM in the midnight? | see what type of friend you are to Mr. Broderick. Well, as his wife, I¡¯mmanding you to get the fuck out of here.¡± ¡°Since you are Mr. Broderick¡¯s pending wife, why don¡¯t you tell him to send me away himself or are you worried that he won¡¯t listen to you?¡± Amy asked. Any received a call on her phone during this moment and seeing that it was Broderick, she answered,¡± I¡¯m already in the living room.¡± Theresa snatched the phone from her before Amy could hear what Broderick will reply with, then smashed it hardly on the floor. ¡°What!¡± Amy was shocked at her violent behavior. ¡°You do know that my husband and I are having a grand wedding a day after tomorrow, right? Why are you trying to be a villian in our love story?¡± Theresa asked angrily. Amy looked at her smashed phone and said,¡± you are forcing yourself on a man that clearly doesn¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°Oh! He even told you how he felt towards me, huh? Well, I don¡¯t give a fuck! I love him and will make him mine, no matter what. Even the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy is in my support. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my husband.¡± Theresa warned angrily. ¡°Congratttions on your wedding that will be holding day after tomorrow. I hope you don¡¯t receive the greatest shame of your life at the global wedding,¡± Amy said with a wicked smirk and bent to pick up her phone. She told Broderick to go ahead and marry Theresa cause she had a better n in her head that she will implement. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. While Theresa was trying to make a meaning out of her words, Broderick¡¯s voice came through,¡± Theresa, why are you blocking my guest?¡± Theresa turned with a bright smile,¡± Mr. Broderick, I was just trying to lecture this woman that it is not right toe to a man¡¯s ce in the middle of the night, expecially if the man is a married man.¡± *1 invited her myself. You were in this house but you haven¡¯t even checked on me since I returned from the hospital,¡± Broderick said, ¡°I fell asleep. When I wake now and confirmed that you have returned home, I decided toe and check on you only to see this woman here,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Don¡¯t stop her in the future, Broderick warned and said to Amy.¡± Miss. Cleo, pleasee.¡± He gestured to her gentlemanly and Amy blushed and walked towards him. They both walked inside and he sat on the bed gently while Amy sat on the couch. ¡°Mr. Broderick, it¡¯s like a miracle for me to see you! How did you survive it? Like I didn¡¯t expect that you will be back on your feet in a couple of hours,¡± Amy said. ¡°All you know about me is not all there is.¡± Broderick answered. ¡°My back still hurts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Broderick. Were you given some drugs to use?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, ¡°Broderick opened the small wardrobe beside him and revealed the drugs¡± but I can only take it in the next eight hours.¡± ¡°Alright. So is there something I can do to ease the pain?¡± Amy asked. She really didn¡¯t know if her question makes sense or not. ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick stood and unbottoned his shirt slowly, pulled it off then hung it. Heid on the bed with his chest and back bare. He wasying with his chest to the bed, the lower part of his back had a bandage on it. Amy stood and examined his back, she wondered how deep his wound would be since the bullet was obviously extracted from here. If not that he was a strong man, there was no way he could have stand from the hospital bed by now. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said almost touching the bandange on the wound. ¡°Can you massage the area around the wound if that¡¯sfortable for you, mis Cleo. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Broderick said. Amy ced her hand on both sides of the bandage and massaged it gently, ¡°if it hurts you at anytime, you can let me know, Mr. Broderick.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick felt very calm and at ease. She massaged him. He loved the feeling of her hand on his back that his tensed body calmed and didn¡¯t even know when he fell asleep. Amy noticed how steady his breathing became. She stood from the bed and realized that he had slept off, she smiled as she set her gaze on his cheeks, they were sexy and she felt like nting a kiss on it Even the devil was once an angel, Amy though to herself. She didn¡¯t know whether to leave now, sit on the chair or sleep on the bed beside him. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 While standing and observing him, she heard him mumbled some words.. the words were too hard to make a meaning of but one particr word she heard was ¡®Michael! As if battling with something terrible in his dream, he woke up fearfully all of a sudden, seeing Amy, he held her hand and pleaded for her toy beside him. Amy wanted to remind him that they were just friends but seeing the state that he was, she agreed and laid beside him. Broderick¡¯s eyes shut again,¡± Mr. Broderick, you seemed to be having a night mare?¡± Broderick only hummed but held her hand very tightly as if scared that she may leave him. Yet, his eyes were shut. Amy peeked at his handsome face. Broderick opened his eyes slowly and on seeing her, looking at him, he maid her rest her head on the pillow and leaned on her, ¡°can you allow me to kiss you, Miss. Cleo?¡± Amy kept quiet and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Why was he asking? Perhaps, he was trying to be civil plus the rtionship between them was just ¡®friend. ¡°I have not been able to truly have a sleep ever since myte mistress died. I¡¯m surprised that I even slept for a couple of minutes now,¡± he said. Amy parted her lips as if wanting to say something but couldn¡¯t. It was as if she lost every strength to speak. Actually, she was at the moment very emotionally vulnerable. ¡°If you let us kiss, It will calm my nerves and perhaps, the nightmare will stop.¡± Broderick said with a deep and painful gaze. Amy closed her eyes slowly then opened it again only to meet his face very close to his. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything against your will, miss Cleo. I know you don¡¯t love my brother, I can tell by merely looking at your face, I just couldn¡¯t understand why you want to have a wedding with him.¡± Broderick sighed painfully then asked again,¡± please, let me taste of your sweet lips.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing to engage in anything romantic with you, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy suddenly said. Broderick freezed and pulled back. It was surprising but amazing to him that she was able to resist his charm. ¡°Okay, is itfortable for you toy here for a couple of hours?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a problem but I have to leave very early in the morning,¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderickid gently. A moment of silence graced their midst. After Amy confirmed that Broderick was asleep,she waited a little longer before finding her way to her children¡¯s room. She went to the girl¡¯s room first and although she felt like she would be disturbing them by waking them up, nheless, she thought it will be better to let them know that she came around. She switched on the light in the room and woke the children up one after the other. They were all shocked and happy to see their mother. Amy yed with them for a couple of minutes before she pet them back to sleep. The few minutes she spent with them made her so happy. She examined the children¡¯s merry and sleepy face then walked out happily from their room. She went to the boy¡¯s room and woke them up also, she yed with them for a few minutes and wanted to lead them back to sleep but they had already stopped sleeping. She spent up to an hour with the boys, they were gisting about every single thing that had been going on with them both at school and at home with Amy and it was a lovely moment. The little ones eventually got tired and began to sleep one after the other. When the whole world seemed to be causing her pain again and again, her children will always be the reason for her happiness. Her mood became very ted and she walked back to Broderick¡¯s room andid gently, just five minutes after she hadid, Broderick woke and turned to her,¡± didn¡¯t you sleep at all?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m actually not feeling sleepy,¡± Amy said. Broderick stood from the bed and checked his watch,¡± I guess it¡¯s time for you to leave, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amy also stood. Broderickmanded his head of guards to lead Amy home. On Saturday at B Hotel, there was a big card at the entrance of the hotel that had ¡®Broderick Alessandro Weds Theresa Roscoe.¡¯ Inside the hotel, there was an unusual number of exorbitant carsProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. parked. Inside the the most beautiful and luxurious hall were many powerful families in North Hill seated majestically around their tables. The mayor and Edith were also here. Nell sat at the forefront while Broderick and Theresa sat right beside her. Also, there were a few journalists who were given ess to the building and there was a TV station videographer who was covering the event. Right from this moment, the TV station had started disying what was going on inside the hall for everyone seated at home to watch. Broderick was dressed in his tailored suit while Theresa wore an expensive wedding gown. Though the wedding gown she was wearing wasn¡¯t the one she really wished she wear but Michael Alessandro and Amy went away with the limited edition gown at the mall leaving Theresa then no option but to go for the next avable gown. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ¡°Today is our wedding but your parents aren¡¯t here,¡± Broderick said quietly to Theresa. He didn¡¯t see any reason to see Theresa¡¯s parents before the wedding but he beleived that at the very least, they were supposed toe to the wedding that was holding today but after secretly surveying the hall and didn¡¯t see any notice of her parent, he had to ask. ¡®Oh! I was supposed to tell you¡­ My parents won¡¯t be able toe because my father is sick and my mother needs to attend to him,¡± Theresa lies. Broderick only hummed and looked away. Nell had his eyes set on Broderick and Theresa and she was happy that everything was going as nned. Edith was also very happy that everything was going as nned but the mayor wasn¡¯t happy at all. Ever since Amy had died, he had not truly been himself. He finds himself thinking about her often and he can¡¯t help it eventhough he beleived that she was not his daughter. The emcee of the weddingmenced the wedding ceremony and all sorts of events rolled over and it were lovely sessions. Now, it was time for the emcee to call forth the bride and the groom. He did that and the couple stepped forward adorably. Everyone graced them with a p and many people who were watching from home pped too eventhough they knew the couple couldn¡¯t hear their ps. Manydies discussed about how lucky Theresa was to win Broderick¡¯s heart. It¡¯s many women¡¯s dream in NorthHill to be Broderick¡¯s wife. Despite how tough and stern Broderick was rumoured to be, many people still wished for him to be their lover. It¡¯s weird how the women of NorthHill loved the devil falling in love with them than an angel. ¡°Mr. Broderick, did you ept Miss Theresa as yourwfully wedded wife? Either in good health or in bad health, in poverty or in riches, will you remain with her?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick¡¯s response was brief and a loud cheers could be heard from the crowd. The emcee set his gaze on Theresa,¡± Miss. Theresa, did you ept Mr. Broderick as yourwfully wedded husband? In good health or bad health? In poverty or in wealth, would you stay and be loyal to him?¡± ¡°Yes¡­yes,¡± Theresa blushed and the crowds cheered them again. ¡°Let the bride and the groom kiss,¡± the emcee said and a heavy cheers sounded from the audience, many even stood emotionally to watch the scene. It will be such an interesting scene watching the most powerful man in North Hill, who is known for his aloofness and sternness kissing¡­aww¡­how sweet will the sight be? Manydies who were watching from home even blushed on behalf of Theresa. Broderick had a straight gaze, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad. Theresa had dreamed so much for this moment, she leaned towards Broderick shyly and Broderick lowered his face gently to hers that their face was now an inch away. A loud voice suddenly errupted. It was unexpected. Everyone including Broderick traced where the voice wasing from only to see arge screen disying a video in front of everyone. The heading on the video was ¡®How Miss. Theresa killed Mr. Broderick¡¯s Mistress Out Of Jealousy: The heading alone shocked everyone, including people watching from home. Everyone never expected this twist. Many that were at home had to stand to watch this drama, their hands folded in all seriousness and many prayed that this channel won¡¯t be cut off. Infact, news had immediately reached the ears of those who were not interested or too busy to follow up Broderick¡¯s wedding. At this moment, almost everyone in North Hill, including a month old child had their eyes on the screen. Broderick took a step further to the screen, his phone rang at that moment and he answered it,¡± someone is trying to cause a scandal to you, shall we end the video?¡± ¡°No, leave it, I want to watch,¡± Broderick told Brett who had almost given order for the video to be brought down. Therge screen disyed how Theresa was carefully looking around in Broderick¡¯s kitchen to be sure that there was no oneing. The way she was peeping was enough to tell that she was up to no good. Many people began to rumor immediately but they soon kept quiet, they want to watch the video until the end before the began to judge Theresa. Theresa prayed for the ground to open and swallow her. Isn¡¯t this shame that was about to befall her in public too worse than death? Tears were forming quickly on Theresa¡¯s face. Edith almost ran mad looking at therge screen that had her disguised daughter in. Of course, an anonymous somebody sent them the video but in their weirdest imagination, they never thought that the video will be yed on a day like this. Therge screen disyed how Theresa brought out a liquid drug from her pocket and sprinkled it on a particr food. The voice over the video then spoke,¡± it was this food that Amy, Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress ate that she began to foam. Many people only knew that Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress died, not many people knew she died of food poisoning. And Theresa was the one behind it.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 The video then came to an end. Many people became very angry at Theresa, infact, if they could stone her to death, they would. There were many angry average people in the city who ran from their house to wait outside of the hotel. They assured themselves to teach Theresa a lesson she will regret for life. The General Inspector of police who was also watching had sent his men to arrest Theresa immediately and keep the ce in order cause he was sure that the ce would be disorganized in no time. Broderick turned from the screen and looked at Theresa with an angry look. Sincerely, if not for Broderick that was still on stage, many people would have stormed the stage and beat the fucking hell out of Theresa. The people were angry. How can someone be so wicked to kill someone else? Just because of what? Whoever can kill a soul can burn down an entire city, this was the mindset of the people of North Hill. Theresa was scared. Very scared. Nell¡¯s leg was literally shivering, she was a grandma and didn¡¯t have much strength left in her to bear all these. Edith knew that if her child leaves here alive, then God had only decided to save her. No one could make a move yet cause of the presence of the most powerful man in North Hill, Broderick Alessandro. No matter how angry a dog is, it must respect and recognize it¡¯s owner. ¡°You killed Amy!¡± Broderick felt so much pain saying this but beyound that, he felt like burying Theresa alive. ¡°This wasn¡¯t the little girl I promised to marry when I was young. She was kind, lovely, amazing. She won¡¯t even hurt a fly not to talk of killing someone else. How cruel are you? Amy is the mistress and you are the wife. Yet, you aren¡¯t satisfied enough. You killed a mother of six kids,¡± Broderick shook his head as he said this. Broderick knew for sure that there was no way Theresa will leave here alive. She had angered the people of NorthHill and she will let them handle her and treat her as they dim fit. Once Broderick turned from her, the crowds of people in the hall ran towards the stage like an hungryContent held by N?velDrama.Org. lion that was let loosed but Theresa quickly held onto Broderick¡¯s leg making the angry crowd pause. The sirens of police car could be heard outside the hall already. Many were angry that the cops won¡¯t let them serve Theresa a jungle justice. Broderick turned to Theresa and asked,¡± why are you holding onto me? Are you scared to face the consequences of your own action?¡± ¡°Please¡­please!¡± Theresa cried hard¡­¡±Please forgive me¡­I don¡¯t want to die?¡± Theresa cried hard. She knows what was at stake if Broderick leaves her here. Fortunately for her, the cops were able to find their way up to the stage and immediately handcuffed her and lead her out. Broderick¡¯s guard immediately stormed the ce and guarded Broderick out to where his cars were parked. Theresa became the headlines of every newspaperpany in NorthHill. Infact, those who posted the video on YouTube were getting traffic from all over the world. Numerous angryments were dropping every second on thement section of the youtube page. While Broderick was being driven away to his house, a call came through on his phone and seeing that it was ¡®Miss Cleo,¡¯ he answered. He beleived she must have seen the news to. ¡°Mr. Broderick, I¡¯m sorry for..¡± He interrupted her,¡± good riddance to bad rubbish. Can youe over to my ce, please?¡± ¡°Did you not remember that I¡¯m currently having a wedding with Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked. Whereas, Amy was before her television, she had just finished watching the video she set up. She was eating her popcorn andughing quietly victoriously. She wasn¡¯t having any wedding with Michael neither, she was only teasing Broderick. ¡°Send me the address of where the wedding is taking ce, I¡¯lle,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Sure,¡¯ Amy called out an address for him and hung the call up. Broderick arrived at the address that Amy had sent to him but to his surprise, the ce looked very quiet. There was only a small house there and arge sea before it. He stepped down from his car and wondered if Amy and Michael had decided to perform their wedding over here. He leaned by the door of the car and ced a call across to Amy, he began to hear ringtones of a phone and he turned and saw Amy walking over to him. But what¡¯s surprising to him was that Amy was not dressed in a wedding gown. Were they done with the wedding already? Broderick thought. ¡°Where is the wedding holding?¡± Broderick asked. There is no welding holding, Mr. Broderick. I¡¯ve just been teasing you,¡± Amy said with a smile. Broderick was surprised and at the same time happy, ¡°but why?¡± He asked. ¡°Nothing really, Amy responded. Does that mean you and Michael don¡¯t have any rtionship at all?¡± Broderick asked. *Our rtionship is neutral, no emotions attached,¡± Amy said and Broderick sighed as though he felt relief. Then I guess we can get really close then, afterall, the one that I was supposed to get married has now been arrested,¡± Broderick said. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ¡°I guess so,¡± Amy also smiled simply. Broderick¡¯s phone rang at this moment and he ignored. He loved this moment with Amy that he wouldn¡¯t let a phone call ruin it. ¡°I do have a gift for you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see it,¡± Amy blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me but I¡¯ll send it to your house, I¡¯m sure you will like it,¡± Broderick smiled, adoring her cute face. ¡°Hum! I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m curious to see the gift that the most powerful man in North Hill wants to gift me,¡± Amy said. Broderick¡¯s phone however rang again. He sighed and then Amy gestured¡± please pick up, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± Broderick took few steps away from her and answered the call¡± Brett, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s business reserve had been freezed by the foreign bank we kept it in,¡± Brett said. Because of how big the money that Broderick¡¯spany transact, they keep and reserve money in foreign banks while they reserve the transactional money in one of the banks here at North Hill. ¡°Have you sent a mail to them asking why?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Sure, they said they are currently probing the Alessandro¡¯s family and that once they are done with their investigation, they will unfreeze our ount,¡± Brett said. Broderick hummed and said,¡± let them do their investigation, afterall, we aren¡¯t involved in anything illegal. If thepany needs any money from the reserve, I¡¯ll sponsor it from my ount.¡± ¡°Sir, Haven¡¯t your ountant told you ,yet?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°He informed me a few minutes ago that he received a mail from the foreign bank that house your assets that your ount had been freezed hence they can¡¯t issue money out to you for the time being,¡± Brett said. Broderick¡¯s heart freezed. He had kept most of his asset with banks in foreignpanies cause he believed they are safer there. NorthHill is a developed city but not as developed as the top tier countries in the world. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hope it won¡¯t take too long time. Don¡¯t fret about it,¡± Broderick said. Though he was worried at the sudden and unexpected probe but he doesn¡¯t really need cash at the moment plus he has many banks here in NorthHill that he keeps his money in. ¡°Alright, sir¡± Brett said and hung the call up. Broderick remained on the spot after returning his phone back to his pocket and hoped that this was am harmless investigation and not that someone was behind it. He turned and went back to meet Amy Amy was still all smiles and Broderick managed to smile too despite how disturbed his heart was. Amy sensed how worrisome he was and asked, ¡°Mr. Broderick, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he responded and looked at therge sea, he turned back to her and asked, ¡°can I hold your hand, please?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amy responded and Broderick held her hand and lead her to the brink of the sea. The sea was sorge that it was impossible for them to see the end of it. Broderick turned and was standing right before her;¡± can you let me call you Amy rather than Cleo?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t bear someone else¡¯s name and take on someone else¡¯s identity. I think you should just try to get use to my name,¡± Amy said. Broderick kissed her on her forehead and told her, ¡°I made myte mistress go through a lot of pain and I regret it every single second. I¡¯ll try not to cause you pain.¡± Amy shrugged, looking at his cat blue eyes. She never knew that a day wille when Broderick will be this gentle and civil. Broderick¡¯s phone rang again and he sighed heavily, ¡®who is disturbing his romantic moment with Miss Cleo?¡¯ He thought to himself. He actually wanted to spend a lot of time with Amy. Seeing Brett¡¯s call again, he answered it and said, ¡°Brett, you can call me in the next five hours. I¡¯ll be busy until then.¡± ¡°Sir, can you tell me where you are, please?¡± Brett asked. There was urgency in his voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡± Broderick sensed that something was off. ¡°I can¡¯t say it on phone, please just tell me where you are, sir. It¡¯s urgent,¡± Brett requested. ¡°Are my children fine?¡± Broderick asked. When Amy heard Broderick asked about the kids, her heart thumped heavily and she set her ears keenly to what the person on the other end would respond with. ¡°The children are fine, sir. Please send me the address of where you are, sir,¡± Brett requested. Broderick was with Amy and his children are also fine. These are basically the people he cared for the most. As long as the bad news that Brett want to deliver is not about them, he should be able to handle it. He hung the call up and sent Brett the address of where he was. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I would lie if I say, ¡®yes. But when Brettes, I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on,¡± Broderick said. He looked afar and saw some boats, ¡°we should drive the boat someday just to sail around the sea.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Amy looked at the boats parked at the parking lot of the sea and imagined how it will be like, only Broderick and her sailing the sea! How sweet would that be? The weather changed all of a sudden and the slightly cold atmosphere began to get very cold. When they both looked at the cloud, they could tell that a heavy rain was about to pour. The wind began to blow and Amy curved her hand around her body, ¡°it¡¯s getting so cold.¡± Broderick removed his suit and covered her body with it, leaving him with his white shirt. ¡°You will feel cold this way,¡± Amy said, it was obvious his white shirt can not prevent the heavy cold that the weather was currently producing. ¡°I have a strong body, I can survive it. Let¡¯s wait a few more minutes for Brett then we can leave here. Is that alright by you?¡± He asked, ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded, shamelessly looking at his cute face. A few seconds of silence passed between them then Broderick spoke, ¡°Or would youe closer to me so I can keep you in my hug?¡± Amy blushed and nodded shyly. Broderick gestured for her toe closer and she did. Sheid her head on his chest gently and curved her two arms around his back, hugging him so closely. She remained there and felt warmth despite the heavy wind blowing around. A car suddenly drove roughly into the arena they were and Brett immediately stepped down from his Lamborghini. He walked swiftly towards Broderick and looked at him with a teary gaze. Amy pulled away from Broderick¡¯s hug slowly and when she saw the look on Brett¡¯s face, her heart skipped wondering what has gone wrong. ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Broderick requested, he was still able to put his destabilized emotion under control. ¡°The Alessandro¡¯s family hadboured so hard from generation to generation to build the biggest building in not only our country but our continent. This building is what you currently own and where our Amy expressed confusion and when she wanted to say something, Michael ced his finger on her lips to shut her up. ¡°Some things are better not said before¡­¡± He motioned to Broderick and then held Amy on the second hand,¡¯ pleasee with me, I need to tell you something.¡± Amy looked at Broderick who was still holding onto her hand, she removed her hand from Broderick¡¯s grip and took a few walks away with Michael. ¡°Mi Ami, Michael said and caressed Amy¡¯s hair down gently. Amy was just looking at him confused. ¡°Mi Ami was the name I was found of calling you when you were young. I remember how we run races together in my father¡¯s yard. I always tell you not toe over during weekends to my ce cause my father is always around but you will stille cause you miss me a lot. Mi Ami! Oh Mi Ami! I have missed you so much, Michael said. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 T¡¯m confused, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said, trying to make a meaning of what he was saying, We are childhood lovers,¡± Michael said, his face full of emotion. Amy furrowed her brow in shock and took a step back,¡± I think you must have made a mistake.¡± Michael smirked,¡±I came back to NorthHill for two reasons, one of the reasons is to work out our rtionship again.¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, I don¡¯t know you when I was young so you must have mistaken my face with that of someone else,¡± Amy said. Michael smiled, looking at her cute face lovingly,¡± you had a loss of memory. You can ask your father about me, he will tell you of how close and loving we were when we were young.¡± Michael added,¡± Amy Owen, I¡¯m back to NorthHill to make you mine.¡± Amy took few steps further as if scared. Actually, she can¡¯t even read her own emotions at this moment but she was sure she didn¡¯t want to stay close to him. Amy turned to Broderick and began to walk back towards him,¡± I seem not to understand what your brother is saying?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Broderick asked her with a frown. ¡°You can¡¯t discuss our conversation with a third party. Remember we both have secretes, you won¡¯t like it it be exposed here,¡± Michael said. ¡°Are you threatening me, Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked with anger. ¡°I am not, I just don¡¯t want you to tell him our conversation. It should remain between us,¡± Amy interrupted. Were you the one that burned down the family¡¯spany?¡± Broderick asked calmly. ¡°I did.¡± He responded. ¡°You fucking bastard! You burn down the family¡¯s legacy? Our fore fathers struggled hard with their sweats to build the biggest building in the continent and you heartlessly burnt it down. Have you gone out of your mind?¡± Broderick yelled angrily at him. ¡°Shut the fuck up, Broderick!¡± Michael said sternly. The gentlemanliness on his face vanished at once, his face was now stern and harsh that even Amy was surprised at his change in character. Was he a wolf in sheep clothing? Otherwise, how could he burn down apany worth billions of dors? Michael took a step further to him and said with rage,¡± you! It has always been you. Everything is always about you. You got the favor of the family, you became the only heir of the family¡¯spany while I¡¯m giving some measlynds and money as inheritance.¡± ¡°You burnt down thepany cause you are jealous of me, huh?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Fuck jealousy! If I was jealous of you, I¡¯ll take over thepany from you and not burn it down.* Michael was burning hard in anger. ¡°Mr. Michael, how could you be so cruel to do this? Did you know that we have over 700 staffs in the company? Now they will all be unemployed cause of your irrational act,¡± Brett said. He was angry at Michael, that was because he didn¡¯t really know who Michael was. ¡°It¡¯s a family matter, stay away Brett,¡± Broderick said to him and Brett quickly left the scene. Broderick did that to protect Brett so he and his family will not be a victim of Michael¡¯s anger. Michael ignored Brett like he was so insignificant, indeed, the gap between Brett¡¯s family and the Alessandro¡¯s family was toorge. Who was Brett to even interfer in the Alessandro¡¯s business? ¡°burnt down the building to break you! Your surname and being the heir of the Alessandro¡¯s wealth will not be able to sustain your position as the most powerful man in NorthHill in the long run,¡± Michael said with a very wicked smirk. When he turned to Amy, his smirk dissapeared into a smile but Amy find the smile to be disgusting. No matter how good Michael had projected himself to be, burning an entire building that took many generations to build already ruined his reputation before her. ¡°Ouuu¡­ouuuu¡­I¡¯m crying¡­ I¡¯ll soon be amoner in North HillBroderick ced his hand on his eyes as if crying. Everyone knows that he was been sarcastic. Broderick removed his hand all of a sudden and smirked, ¡°Good one¡­hahaha¡­good one brother.¡± Broderick patted Michael¡¯s shoulder and then said to Amy,¡± Miss. Cleo, we need to leave.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amy said. ¡°Miss Cleo, you seem to forget your position as my personal assistant, how can you walk away from me?¡± Michael suddenly asked. Amy was never Michael¡¯s personal assistant, he just referred to her like that in public to protect her. ¡°I came here with Mr. Broderick, it¡¯s reasonable that I leave with him. Plus I can¡¯t stay another moment to have a conversation with you, bye Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said and then walked away with Broderick Martha sat in the Owen¡¯s family mansion alongside Edith and Owen. Nell was also seated here. 10 ¡°I have investigated with all my power to find who could be behind the video but I didn¡¯t find anyone,¡± the mayor said and sighed in frustration, Edith was released from prison after she removed her face mask and took on a new identity.¡± The Mayor paid a huge sum of money to higher authorities to get her out. The bribery could only work. because Martha can walk freely in town without anyone identifying that she¡¯s Theresa. But she knew she dare not to put on Theresa¡¯s mask anymore.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°That was a narrow escape! How would I have lived if it was my real face that was associated to the crime. I would have lived my life in prison,¡± Marthamented,¡± mother, second mother¡­ this is too risky. I don¡¯t know if I can continue with this.¡± ¡°Idiot, how can you give up so easily? Didn¡¯t you love Broderick?¡± Nell asked. ¡°I love him but I¡¯m scared. Things are not working out as nned. It¡¯s like Amy¡¯s spirit is around to hunt us..¡± Martha said. ¡°You are the one who is not smart enough. Weren¡¯t you supposed to close the door of the kitchen before you poisoned the food?¡±Nell rebuked her. ¡°Mother, how did you feel about the destruction of the Alessandro¡¯spany?¡± Edith asked Nell. ¡°Indifferent, sincerely. I know it¡¯s going to plummet our family down into a second ss or third ss citizen of North Hill but I really don¡¯t care. It¡¯s Broderick who is enjoying all the benefits from thepany that our fore father¡¯sboured to build,¡± Nell said. ¡°Well, now that someone else will soon evolve as the most powerful man in North Hill, I don¡¯t think there is any reason to let Edith marry Broderick anymore,¡± the mayor said. ¡°True. Broderick is useless now,¡± Nell said and added, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for who will soon be the most powerful man in North Hill so we can ship Martha to him. If Martha can get married to him, it will help my family and yours stay in the first ss seat of the society.¡± ¡°Fine, fingers crossed¡± Edith said. A few secondster, ¡°Mum!¡± Theresa suddenly called, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her,¡± see this!¡± she showed Edith a top blog post on her phone and she read it. ¡°What!¡± Edith eximed. ¡°What is it?¡± the mayor asked curiosly. ¡°Someone else has announced himself as the most powerful man in NorthHill¡± Edith broke the news. ¡°What!¡± Nell eximed and stood from her seat, she snatched the phone from Edith and read for herself. The person however had an ugly face that was full of scar. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡®Was this person joking with the citizens of North Hill¡­ His deration of asset is too extraordinary,¡± Nell said, The mayor stood and requested, ¡°mother, please let me see.¡± Nell handed over the phone to him and he read it, ¡°Mother, I will be the one to confirm the authenticity of the man¡¯s asset ording to our culture. I will immediately summon a council meeting and give you feedback.¡± ¡°Okay, do that immediately,¡± Nell said and the mayor walked out hurriedly. Edith stood and said, how can someone be so rich? I don¡¯t think someone as rich as that can be bom in NorthHW¡± ¡°Let the mayor find out Nell said. Once someone else is confirmed as the most powerful man in North Hill by the mayor and the city councils, such person¡¯s family will rose alongside to be the most powerful and the Alessandro¡¯s family¡¯sworth and stance will drop vehemently. ¡°Mother, we don¡¯t know how ruthless this man will be yet, I¡¯m already thinking if he will ept Martha,¡± Edith let out her worries. ¡°What! Mum, are you even thinking of shipping me to that ugly man?¡± Edith asked angrily. These people don¡¯t even care about what she wants or what she doesn¡¯t, they just think they can marry her off to anyone as long as it benefits them. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Nell said,¡± let¡¯s get a feedback from the mayor first.¡± Edith and Nell then sat back. Edith offered Nell food but she refused. She want to know if this news of the person who just announced himself as the most powerful man in NorthHill is authentic. Over the decades, the Alessandro¡¯s family had retained that position and there was no family in NorthHill that is half as wealthy as the Alessandro¡¯s family. The Alessandro¡¯spany that was recently burnt down didn¡¯t and has never had apany that is worthy ofpeting with it. About six hourster, it was already 9PM at night, yet the three women were still seated at the living room. They were only leaving the living room when they wanted to ease themselves. The mayor appeared and Nell stood at once,¡± what did you find out?¡± ¡°Mother, please sit. I¡¯ll exin what I find out to everyone,¡± Carlton said and Nell sat. The three women in the room set their gaze keenly on him. ¡°It¡¯s real. That man is a citizen of NorthHill. His personal assistant provided us with his birth certificate. The man owns the biggestpany in our neighborhring cities; EastHill, South Hill and WestHill. He only doesn¡¯t have apany here, he said it is because he didn¡¯t want topete with the Alessandro¡¯s familypany. He has the biggestpanies in four continents; Africa, North America, South America and Asia. His wealth cuts across every circles of business and his total asset isn¡¯t even in billions, it¡¯s beyound billions,¡± Carlton dered. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Is he a god?¡± Edith asked. Cause how in the world can someone be so wealthy? ¡°He¡¯s not, but I guess God had decided to make him another ¡®Solomon.¡¯ Mother, so far, his personal assistant has been very responsive to us and I think that¡¯s a good sign that it will be easy for us to : communicate with him in the future,¡± Carlton said. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 ¡°You have to marry your daughter off to him,¡± Nell said to Calrton. ¡°Mother! how can you say this to me? This man is ugly and scary,¡± Martha protested. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. As long as you can help us convince this new powerful man to take in Martha, we¡¯ll make her his,¡¯Edith said, not even minding Martha¡¯s protest. ¡°Arrange a meeting with him tomorrow morning. Afterall, you are the mayor, he should honour your first request,¡± Nell said. ¡°I¡¯ll do that,¡± Carlton responded. When it was the following morning, Carlton, Edith, Martha and Nell stepped down from their range Rover and walked towards the super big gate that had a very tall fence around it. Few people in North Hill who hade to this area had always wondered what was inside thisrge fence, no one knew that a secretly powerful man resides there. After the securities had affirmed that there was no harm on them, they let them inside. In a jiffy, they all sat in arge room then a short but muscr man appeared in a white shirt, white trouser and white shoe,¡± I guess you are the mayor?¡± the man asked casually, looking at the mayor and the people with him with a demeaning look. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± the mayor responded quickly. ¡°I¡¯m BA¡¯s personal assistant, hold on for five hours. That¡¯s when he will be ready to meet with you,¡± the personal assistant said and didn¡¯t wait for their response or reaction before he walked away. ¡°So disrespectful!¡± Martha said. ¡°Keep quiet,¡± Edith cautioned her. ¡°Mother, what did you think?¡± the mayor asked Nell. ¡°I think he¡¯s just trying to test our patience. My family is about to experience the greatest mockery in town, I can even wait for twenty four hours to meet with him as long as I can get to partner with the most powerful man in North Hill,¡± Nell said. Now that everyone understood that the new most powerful man was just trying to test their patient, they all waited for him in silence, Precisely five hourster, two men in ck appeared, another two men in ck appeared, two, two men began to appear one after the other and arranged themselves around the room. Nell, Edith, Carlton and Martha were scared at the presence of this people, wasn¡¯t the person that was supposed to appear be the most powerful man in NorthHill, who are these numerous scary men in ck? Suddenly, a heavy presence filled the room and the men in ck bowed and greeted,¡± Wee Ba, the god of war.¡± Fear filled the entire room and then Ba walked nobly to sit at the seat before them, ¡°Let¡¯s keep this meeting brief, what¡¯s your purpose ofing?¡± he asked in a very harsh tone. Everyone seated was shocked with the tone he spoke with, Martha whispered to Nell¡± godmother, why does he sound so much like Broderick Alessandro?¡± Nell ignored Martha¡¯s question and said to him,¡± Mr. Ba, it¡¯s so much of an honour to meet with you. I¡¯m the firstdy of the Alessandro¡¯s family. ¡°Nell paused, expecting the man to say something but he just kept mute, so she continued,¡± Broderick Alessandro, my godson was the reason behind ourpany¡¯s fall. He¡¯s full of himself and sees himself as god. Hence, he made a lot of enemies. He does not know how to be civil.¡± What¡¯s the point?¡± Ba asked harshly. ¡°I¡¯m saying that although we have lost everything and will soon be the ridicule of the society, my second godson, Michael Alessandro is working hard to take thepany up to where it use to be. So I¡¯ll like for your family and mine to be friends,¡± Nell said. ¡°If you want your family be friend with me, bring Broderick Alessandro here and let him bow before me, then I¡¯ll consider your request,¡± Ba said. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Broderick is a useless nonentity now, he would do anything in his capacity for our family to be friend with you,¡± Nell said. Nell had reasoned that as long as her family is in good terms with Ba, the new most powerful man in North Hill, then no one would be able to ridicule or bully the Alessandro¡¯s family. The mayor coughed nervously and said,¡± Mr. Ba, thanks for giving us the chance to meet with you. WithConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . the little research I make about you, I don¡¯t think you have a woman with you, I may be wrong,¡± The mayor said. Hoping that Ba doesn¡¯t get angry. ¡°So? Ba asked. ¡°Erm¡­this beautiful daughter of mine is a virgin and doesn¡¯t have any boyfriend. I would like to give her to you, if that pleases you, Mr. Ba,¡± Carlton said. Ba nced at Martha who tried to hide her face from this ugly and scary man. I¡¯m not interested in her,¡± Ba said, making Martha let out a thankful sigh of relief. ¡°Erm¡­Mr. Ba, would you at least grace my birthday then? It¡¯s happening in seven days time?¡± Carlton asked. He quickly added. Please, sir.¡± I won¡¯te. It¡¯s time to leave,¡± he said, stood and walked away from them. The people seated in the living room looked at themselves in surprise. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 ¡°godmother, this man is too strict? He looks too impossible to reach,¡± Carlton let out in frustration. ¡°As long as he has blood and water running through him, we¡¯ll get him. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Nell said and stood. Others stood and walked out with her. Ba stood before his mirror with a very stern and harsh gaze, ¡°a better time to fish out whom my real enemies are,¡± he said to himself then pulled away the ugly and scarred mask off his face. ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro. I¡¯ll forever remain the most powerful man in North Hill¡± Ba said very strongly and powerfully. Ba is Broderick Alessandro. He had been a genius every since he was young, he learnt coding at a very young age and had helped manypanies develop a website but beyound that, he had built a world popr digital product that waspeting with the likes of Facebook and Instagram. However, he hid his identity as the owner of the sessful digital product. He used the money Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. earned from it to build the biggestpanies in neighboring cities and after he became the heir to the Alessandro¡¯s familypany, he worked hard to skyrocket the annual profit and he immediately ake foreign connection and establishing super megapanies in many continents. As However, he was using a different name. Truth was, he already made his wealth even before he became the heir to the Alessandro¡¯s familypany. Of course, loosing Alessandro¡¯s corporation was a loss but compared to his actualworth, he had barely loss one percent of his money. But this wasn¡¯t all about Broderick Alessandro. He was called the god of war for a reason. He¡¯s too mysterious a man. He felt greatly dissapointed in Nell whom he regarded as his godmother and trusted dearly. The way he was painting him was as though he was ipetent, yet, he has literally do Alessandro¡¯spany annual revenue and donates a percentage of the annual ie of thepany to the ount of every members of the Alessandro¡¯s family home and abroad. He wondered when Nell get close to the mayor¡¯s family. His phone beeped and he went to pick it up, seeing Brett, he answered the call and said, ¡°Brett, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There is and rover that just park before Miss. Cleo¡¯s apartment, I¡¯m guessing it may be for¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Michael,¡± Broderick interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Broderick said and walked out of the mansion. This time, he didn¡¯t cover himself with a mask. In a jiffy, he parked behind thend rover and stepped out of it. He suddenly sighted Michael standing before Amy¡¯s door. He walked towards the door and when Amy saw him, Amy¡¯s stern face immediately turned into a smiling one,¡± Mr. Broderick, wee.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss. Cleo. Can Ie in?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Amy responded to Broderick and turned to Michael, ¡°Mr. Michael, I guess we would see some other time and please, don¡¯te to my house unannounced again,¡± Amy said. When Broderick was about to take a step in, Michael grabbed his shirt roughly and pulled him very harshly. ¡°What! Mr. Michael, what are you doing?¡± Amy asked in shock. Michael ignored her and said to Broderick, ¡°Are you aware that someone else is now the most powerful man in North Hill? You don¡¯t have any respect anymore hence, you can even be bullied by a third ss citizen of our city.¡± Broderick looked at Michael¡¯s hand that was folding his tailored suit and shirt and said, ¡°I know that. But the question is, why are you holding me roughly?¡± Amy felt pityful for Broderick when he said those words. The news had also reached her that a scarred and ugly man has emerged as the new most powerful man in North Hill and his wealth and power was beyound the extraordinary making Broderick to be amoner. ¡°Mr. Michael, please stop bullying Mr. Broderick ¡­just because he¡¯s no longer the most powerful man in our city doesn¡¯t mean you should treat him this way,¡± Amy said and tried to remove Michael¡¯s hand from Broderick¡¯s cloth. Michael loved how Amy¡¯s hand was on his while she was trying to withdraw his hand from Broderick¡¯s cloth so he pulled his hand away and said to him,¡± The new most powerful man in NorthHill, Ba¡­ and I are friends. Infact, I was the reason why he rose to power. He does whatever I want at mymand. Broderick, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t dare me or you will suffer greatly.¡± Broderick immediately expressed fear, ¡°Oh my! Ba is your friend? Hahaha ..I¡¯m crying,¡± Broderick was being sarcastic. ¡®If only this idiot knows that he¡¯s Ba, he won¡¯t be standing here shamelessly lying, Broderick thought to himself. ¡°You think this is a joke, right? I already worked my way into ensuring that all your foreign ounts are freezed, if you make me angry, I¡¯ll ensure that all the local banks freeze your ount too then you will return to penury,¡± Michael threatened. ¡°Why exactly are you angry? I¡¯m the one who is supposed to be angry with you for the pain that you and your father caused me, yet you are acting like a nuisance over here,¡± Broderick said. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°I need you to stay away from Miss. Cleo. As long as you do that, I¡¯ll spare you from my anger and let you live a simple life,¡± Michael warned. ¡°Oh! So my appearance here is what is making you angry?¡± Broderick chuckled and looked at his shirt that was now rough. He felt so much anger that he felt like punching him in the face and bringing his men to bury him alive but he tamed his anger. First, he wasn¡¯t ready to reveal himself as Ba and secondly, it¡¯s not yet time to avenge what Michael and his father did to him in the past. ¡°Mr. Michael, why are you being so aggresive? It should be my choice to choose whom I want. Did you think I will even choose you with this aggresively behavior of yours?¡± Amy asked Michael. ¡°I¡¯m not aggressive, Miss. Cleo, I¡¯m only aggressive to this nonentity. He knows about the pain he caused my father and I in the past. Some things are better not said but we both know it. The pain is what is making me act aggresively to him.¡± Michael said with a deep and painful gaze. Amy became confused, who exactly hurts who? She wished she knew about the contention the two brothers had when they were young. ¡°I came back to North Hill for two reasons. The first is to make you mine, Miss. Cleo, the second reason is to avenge the pain this nuisance caused my father and I in the past. This was why I made him loose his power,¡± Michael said and then whispered to Amy.¡± pleasee over to A resturant tomorrow, VVIP longue, table 4, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Michael withdrew his head and was now smiling. He looked at Broderick with a demanding look then walked away. Amy sighed and gestured for Broderick to walk in. Once Broderick walked in, he sat majestically and crossed his legs. ¡°Can I serve you with something?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, but not food nor drink. Not water neither,¡± he responded. ¡°Oh! What else can I serve you with?¡± She asked. Broderick stood and gestured for her toe over, Amy walked over to him and he said,¡± your lips!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Amy was shocked and took few steps back, she shook her head and said,¡± there is no romantic rtionship between us, yet.¡± Broderick smiled, ¡°who says?¡± He pulled her closer and almost lock his lips on hers, the lips was just inches apart but Broderick withdrew and went to sit. ¡°You are right, we are not in a romantic rtionship, yet.¡± Broderick said and Amy sighed and went to sit. ¡°Did you think I will be offended if you kiss me?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t why I stopped. Miss. Cleo, I stopped because I think there is no reason to rush. You will be mine forever anyways,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Broderick sighed and said, ¡°should I get you guards that can help you chase Michael away whenever he comes?¡± ¡°Mr. Broderick. Did you hear what Michael said? He¡¯s a friend to Ba! At this time, you can¡¯t afford to offend him. Please, I don¡¯t want him to hurt you,¡± Amy said concernedly. Broderickughed inside of him, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± How can I not worry about the man I love? Amy thought and said,¡± Mr. Broderick, Michael seems very desperate to have me and he¡¯s not taking ¡®no¡¯ for an answer. But please don¡¯t interfere, I¡¯ll handle it. I don¡¯t love him so don¡¯t worry, I can never be his.¡± ¡°Mr. Broderick, now that yourpany is gone, did you have a new n?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Thepany didn¡¯t just get burnt, the fact that it stopped operating abruptly sent us to bankrupt. We are owing many investors,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh my? I¡¯m so sorry, I really wish there is a way I can help,¡± Amy said. Broderick brought out a card from his suit pocket and stretched it to her, Amy stood from her seat and received it, she opened the card while standing and it reads,¡± Miss. Cleo, you are the most beautiful and pleasant woman I have ever set my eyes on. ¨CBroderick.¡± Amy blushed after reading it and the next minute, she saw Broderick kneeling down with one of his knees. He brought out a small but beautiful flower from his suit and presented it to her,¡± please ept it.¡± Amy¡¯s heart melted, she happily epted it and helped him up after which she hugged him dearly. She pulled back and looked at his face to be sure this person was really Broderick. Broderick knelt before her and presented a flower to her? Was she dreaming? When did he became this humble and sweet? Or was he humble now because he had just lost everything? Amy walked inside A resturant, straight up to the VVIP longue, when the guards standing by the door saw her, they checked the picture that Michael had given to them and confirming that she was the one that Michael was waiting for, they let her in. Amy walked straight to ¡®table 4, Michael could be seeing smiling as he watched her walked towards him. He adored her beauty and her awesome choice of cloth. ¡°Please sit,¡± Michael gestured gentlemanly and Amy sat. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 ¡°You are wee, Amy,¡± Michael said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. Amy had onlye over here for the purpose of Broderick. She was worried that Michael may hurt Broderick the more if she didn¡¯te. Since Michael seem not to be capable of hurting her, then he would hurt Broderick, most definitely cause he will think that Broderick was the person who didn¡¯t let her honour his invite. Amy thought that Broderick had lost so much, she didn¡¯t want him to loose even more. ¡°You look amazing,¡± Michael said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. She kind of felt ufortable over here. Michael then stretched over the resturant magazine that contained the list of food that they have. ¡°Actually, I am not hungry. My purpose here is because you have something to discuss with me, right?¡± Amy asked, trying not to sound rude. ¡°Mi Am¨¬,¡± Michael called the pet name he was found of calling hed lovingly,¡± you seem not be happy being here, I can see it in your face.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amy didn¡¯t see any reason to pretend. ¡°Amy, I love you when we were young. I love you now that we are adult in the same measure. Needful to say I have not been able to find any woman that my heart beats for except from you,¡± Michael said. Amy smirked,¡± there are thousands of women in NorthHill, there are millions of women in the world yet you can¡¯t find anyone, huh? See¡­we are grown ups and we should understand and respect our choices. I am not even arguing with the fact that we may be childhood lovers but just because we are childhood lovers doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we must end up together. I mean¡­not everyone ends up with their first love.¡± ¡°I know that and I know that your heart is probably with someone else¡­ Broderick, I guess. But from my research, I have realized that Broderick had caused you nothing but pain in the past, how can you even fall in love with that type of man? Listen, whoeveres closer to Broderick always experience pain. It¡¯s his ill fate to cause people closer to him pain,¡± Michael said. ¡°Broderick caused me pain in the past out of ignorance but actually, he has been trying to make up for it. And Mr. Michael, I have six kids for him¡­¡± ¡°I know that too, but must we end up with someone just because we have kids for them? I can take care of the kids and father them. I¡¯m capable of that. Broderick had lost everything and there are many investors on his neck asking for their money and threatening him. He will either end up in jail for not been able to pay the investor¡¯s money or he will be left with no choice but to leave North Hill. Broderick doesn¡¯t have a future,¡± Michael said. ¡°This is too much on Broderick. You are the one who made him lost everything. Well, he may loose everything but at least, he didn¡¯t loose me and he didn¡¯t loose the kids,¡± Amy said. ¡°The kids are ny percent of his world and I beleive that Broderick will rise back to power.¡± ¡°In his next life,¡± Michael replied immediately,¡± have you read theworth of Ba? The wealth and asset of that man¡­ No one in our city has ever attain that level of wealth,¡± Michael said. Amy sighed, ¡°Mr. Michael, please stop stressing yourself to win me over cause it will never work.¡± Michael sighed, he had predicted that Amy will be adamant so he called ¡± Amy,¡± his voice was low and soft while he kept looking into her pretty eyes affectionately, ¡°Lately, we made an agreement that if I helped you, you will grant my only request.¡± Amy immediately regretted why she entered into such an agreement. When she first saw Michael, he didn¡¯t present himself to her like someone who had feelings for her so she thought that whatever request he will make will be outside of love issues. ¡°What¡¯s the request,¡± Amy asked with a straight gaze. She had so many guesses alreadying to her head but she hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be so petty to ask for what she¡¯s guessing. ¡°Marry me.¡± Amy: ¡°¡­¡± A long moment of silence swept the atmosphere clean, not even a sound of pin would have been heard. The both of them had their face set squarely on themselves. ¡°It¡¯s an agreement, a promise you made to me,¡± Michael broke the silence between them. ¡°You have to fulfil it, Amy¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I ever wanted.¡± Michael said and added,¡± And don¡¯t worry about your kids, okay? I promise to show them even more love and affection than their father is showing them.¡± ¡°Can I give you a responseter. I wasn¡¯t expecting this kind of request even in my weirdest imagination,¡± Amy said, ¡°Sure¡± Amy carried her small golden handbag and said,¡± I¡¯ll take my leave. Bye, Mr. Michael.¡± She said and walked away Broderick had received a call from Nell two days ago for him toe over to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion and he had told her that he wasn¡¯t himself cause of the loss of the family¡¯spany that just happened and that he woulde two dayster, Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 He stepped out from his car and walked inside the Alessandro¡¯s mansion. As soon as he appeared in the living room, he did not only see Nell but also saw Michael. He maintained his indifferent look and greeted Nell¡± godmother.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± Nell said harshly. She didn¡¯t even wee him like he used to. ¡°Broderick, how can you be so careless to let our familypany get ruined?¡± Nell rebuked. Broderick looked at Michael with a questioning look as if asking if he didn¡¯t tell Nell that he was the one who burnt down thepany. ¡°Mother, are you not aware of the person behind the destruction of thepany?¡± ¡°Of course, I am. You are the one who is behind the destruction of thepany,¡± with the way Nell was speaking, it was obvious Michael hid the fact that he burnt down the family¡¯spany from Nell. ¡°Broderick, our family is about to be the biggest mockery in the history. A mysterious man named Ba had emerged as the new most powerful man in NorthHill. His wealth is beyound the extraordinary. I¡¯m guessing you must have read about him,¡± Amy said. ¡°I have read about him. But mother, I¡¯m starting to do everything in my capacity to build a newpany. I know it¡¯s not easy, but please give me time, ¡°Broderick pleaded. ¡°Even if you use three life times to build hepanies you want to build, you can never attain that position of the most powerful person in North Hill again. The person upying that position has so much wealth. Broderick, you have to make up for the pain you caused our family,¡± Nell said. ¡°I will do whatever is in my capacity to make up for the family. And mother, I am so sorry for the loss. It¡¯s all my fault for not being careful,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Well¡± Amy rxed back to the chair. ¡°I met with the most powerful man in North Hill by luck and I asked for him to be friends with our family. He said he can only be friend with our family under one condition¡­¡± Amy paused. ¡°Oh! Ba is willing to be friend with our family? That¡¯s so kind of him. It will really help to keep us in the first ss citizen of the country. Infact, with Ba being friend with us, it will be impossible for any family in NortHill to bully us,¡± Broderick said. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you know that. The condition that Ba gave us is that you have toe over to his mansion and bow to him,¡± Nell said. Broderick expressed shock, with a furrowed brow, he eximed,¡± what!¡± ¡°You heard me and you have to. This is the only way for you to make up for the loss you have caused our family,¡± Nell said. ¡°Mother, I can not do that. How can I, who was the most powerful man in North Hill bow for Ba? That Ba must be full of himself. Did he think he¡¯s a god?¡± Broderick expressed anger. ¡°Broderick, if you don¡¯t do that then you have to stop bearing our surname. We will cast you out of our family and take everything you have from you then ensure you sleep on the street. This is what we can do, you know this?¡± Nell asked. ¡°Mother, why are you talking like this? How can you even want to do this to me?¡± Broderick lowered his head as if crying. ¡°You worth nothing anymore. You don¡¯t have any pride. The earlier you realize that you worth just as the poor man begging on the street, the better for you,¡± she said. ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Do what I said or face the consequence.¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Michael intercepted. ¡°If you think that is too hard, there is something else you can do, then we will see if we will pardon you.¡± Broderick set his attention on Michael but didn¡¯t say a word. Michael smirked and continued, ¡°I have demanded Miss. Cleo¡¯s hand in marriage and she is obligated to grant my request because of the agreement we had made. But studying her, I noticed she seem to have some secret feelings for you. With you around, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t let my marriage with Miss. Cleo be a glorious one, hence, I want you to leave NorthHill and never return.¡± ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed,¡± how can you be so cruel to think of sending me out of my city?¡± ¡°Michael, being friend with Ba is more important. Or did you have a n? We won¡¯t benefit anything if Broderick leaves the city. I think he should stay here to suffer the consequences of his action,¡± Nell said. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Broderick was surprised to see the two talking evenly. These two; Nell and Michael use to be cat and dog in the past. Infact, Michael¡¯s father once pped Nell in a family meeting, that¡¯s how much Michael and his father hated Nell yet they seem to have solve their differences I¡¯m a short period of time. ¡°Ba is my friend,¡± Michael said proudly. ¡°You say what?¡± Nell asked, her voice loud. She reacted in that way cause she had seen this majestic personality called Ba before yet her godson was saying this man was his friend. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 ¡°Mum, you seem not to know how powerful I am. Without me, it will be impossible for Ba to be the most powerful man in North Hill. Mother, just join hands with me and let us send this nuisance, who has ruined our family¡¯sbor from North Hill then I will tell Ba to invite you to a special dinner,¡± Michael boasted. ¡°Oh my!¡± Nell stood and went to Michael, she caressed his hair and said,¡± I don¡¯t know that you are this powerful. You are such a jewel You have proven to be a better son than Broderick,¡± Nell said. ¡°Mum, are you really saying this? How can speak to me this way just because I worth nothing now?¡± Broderick asked with a pitiful look. ¡°I¡¯m the son of your twin sister yet you can¡¯t even stand by me in trying times like this.¡± Broderick¡¯s pitiful face became even more ring,¡± I have doubled the family company¡¯s revenue ever since I took over and this is all I stand to get?¡± ¡°Shut your poverty stinking mouth up,¡± Nell said, ¡°you have fallen from the most powerful man in NorthHill to our family puppet. I give you forty eight hours to leave NorthHill. I will have people watch and confirm that you have truly left, Otherwise, I will cause so much pain that you will wish you were not born.¡± Michael shot Broderick a scornful look,¡± get out!¡± ¡®I will teach you people a painful lesson, Broderick thought angrily as he stood, he began to fake tears,¡± I feel so sad¡­ I wish my mother was alive, she would have stood by me¡± He faked tears as he walked out of the Alessandro¡¯s mansion. Broderick sat in his office before his underground personal assistant, the short man who always wear white clothes and shoe, Irvin. ¡°Make a public announcement that we are erecting apany twice as big as the burnt Alessandro family¡¯spany and that interestedpanies and groups who are willing to apply to bid for a contract in the various works of the building only have forty eight hours to do so,¡± Broderickmanded. ¡°Alright, boss,¡± Irvin said and walked away. Broderick then rxed back to his chair for a few seconds after which he picked up his phone and put aContent held by N?velDrama.Org. call across to Amy, she answered almost immediately. ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± she greeted. ¡°Miss. Cleo, if you aren¡¯t too busy, I¡¯ll like to invite you over to dinner in my mansion. I¡¯ll use that opportunity to introduce you to my six kids. You will like them, I assure you,¡± Broderick said. Amy had already been willing to see her kids, they had only beenmunicating on video call. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll like to see the kids,¡± Amy said. Broderick was d she epted the invite, ¡°Ill send my driver toe and pick you up.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Amy responded. A couple of minutester, Broderick had left ¡®Ba¡¯s mansion and was now in his main mainson. He asked of the maid to inform the kids toe to meet him in the living room, In a jiffy, the boys stormed out of the room, same with the girls and swarmed around him. Hey dad!¡± Moses said, sitting on hisp and looking at his big face his with his small face, ¡°Before I came home yesterday, you guys were already asleep. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Broderick said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Dad, hope you are recovering from your loss?¡± Angel asked. The kids also read about how their father lost hispany and they had sympathized with him two days ago ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore, I¡¯m not shaken and I¡¯ll rise to power again,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I like dad¡¯s confidence,¡± Debby said, ¡°Same here,¡± Queen said, ¡°We would be having a visitor today. She¡¯sing to eat dinner with us. She¡¯s my friend and I beleive you all will like her,¡± Broderick said to the kids. ¡°Oh! We can¡¯t wait to see her,¡± Elijah said, Broderick started talking to them about a different subject and they continued gisting andughing until the sound of the doorbell could be heard, Broderick said to his children,¡± she must be around, let me wee her.¡± Broderick then stood and walked to the door, once he opened it, he saw Amy dressed in a beautiful blue gown ¡°You are wee, miss Cleo,¡± Broderick said gestured for her to walk in, ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said as she walked in. As soon as the kids saw her, they ran towards her merrily. It had been more than a week that they had not seen her. They don¡¯t even care about the instruction she had given them in the past. Amy hugged them dearly and looked at Broderick ignorantly ¡°Miss Cleo, don¡¯t mind how my kids react. I guess it¡¯s because You look exactly like their mother.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh true!¡± Amy sighed and bent until she reached the level of the kids,¡± oh my! I¡¯m so happy to see you all.¡± Broderick can be deceived but the children were hundred percent sure that the was their mother. Once Broderick confirmed that the table was set, he lead them to the dinning table and soon, they were all seated around the table. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Amy was seated right before Broderick. The joy she felt seeing her kids was extraordinary. After she had examined her children keenly one after the other and saw that they were all looking okay, she set her gaze on Broderick and smiled. Broderick smiled back but what she was thinking was how he would react when he eventually found out that she was Amy. Cause it seemed that he was now fully convinced that Amy was dead. ¡°Mr. Broderick, your kids are so sweet. The fact that they are identical made them even more beautiful.¡± Amy praised the kids. ¡°They are my light and hope. My children are the reason for my happiness, I love them so much,¡± Broderick said, taking an affectionate look at the kids one after the other. ¡°We also love Miss Cleo,¡± Elisha suddenly chirped in. The kids were smart and were now ying along ?¡±Miss Cleo look beautiful and we can tell already that she¡¯s an amazing woman¡± Queen said. ¡°Oh my! My kids likes you¡­¡± Broderick was d that the kids like Amy. If in the future, he decided to marry Amy, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem with the kids cause she and the kids already liked each other. Broderick thought. Broderick then gestured for everyone tomence eating. Everyonemenced eating, Amy even fed the kids at interval. The love and joy she has seeing her kids were so ring on her face and she didn¡¯t even hide it at all. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After everyone was done eating, the maids came to pack the empty dishes then Broderick said to the kids,¡± you can go inside now, I¡¯lle and y with you as soon as I¡¯m done with Miss. Cleo.¡± ¡°Just spend as much time as you want with her,¡± Debby said. If there was anything Debby wanted the most in life, it was for Broderick and Amy to end up together as couple. That had always been her dream. Broderick smiled at her words. ¡°Miss. Cleo, can youe often to y with us?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°Yes¡­our mum is no more, miss Cleo. If you cane to y with us often, we will be grateful,¡± Elijah added. ¡°Miss Cleo, we don¡¯t mean to bother you or worry you it¡¯s just that we already like you so much,¡± Moses said. Amy ruffled Moses and Elisha¡¯s hair,¡± don¡¯t worry, I like you cute kids too.¡± She added, ¡°since Mr. Broderick and I are friends, then I wille to y with you often as long as he doesn¡¯t mind.¡± The kids expressed how happy they were and Broderick immediately chirped in,¡± Miss. Cleo, do you think I will mind? My children needs a mother figure earnestly and even if you decide toe here everyday, it¡¯s all okay by me. Should you even decide toe and stay here, it¡¯s still okay by me.¡± Broderick said. Whenever Amy isn¡¯t with him, he always feel iplete. Some people say that type of feeling means that he¡¯s missing her. Maybe be, but one thing he was sure it is that he likes to be around Amy often. It¡¯s even good that she and children were getting along, Broderick thought. He would always leverage on that to invite her over whenever he misses her. Broderick smiled broadly as he thought about the perfect n. ¡°Please kiss us,¡± Queen said and Amy kissed the three girls on the forehead. The six kids then left happily to their room. ¡°My children had not been this happy ever since their mother passed away. I¡¯m really d to see them happy,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Same here. I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m a reason why they are happy,¡± she smiled broadly. She and Broderick exchanged an inexplicable passionate look in silence and when Amy was scared that they could just hug themselves in the next second and start romancing, she broke the silence and said, ¡°I enjoyed the dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you did.¡± Broderick said. ¡°I got informed that Michael asked of your hand in marriage?¡± ¡°Yes, he wanted me to agree to marry him and that¡¯s really absurd cause I don¡¯t love him. Why would I want to marry someone that I don¡¯t love?¡± Broderick hummed and said,¡± he also added that you are obligated to agree.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We made some personal agreement that I can not disclose to you and I promise to grant his request. I never knew that this would be his request.¡± ¡°So what have you decided, Miss. Cleo?¡± Broderick asked. Observing her intently. ¡°I can¡¯t go back on my words cause he really helped me in so many ways. I¡¯m thinking of probably marrying him then divorce himter,¡± Amy said. clearly not interested in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about the marriage. He would have the right to have sex with you once you get married to him. Did you think about that? Can you have sex with someone you did not love? And what if you get pregnant for him?¡± Broderick asked. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Amy sincerely hasn¡¯t thought about that but now that Broderick said it, she began to think about it. How disgusting would it be for Michael toy on her and have sex with her? E¡­ ¡°Then what do I do?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Dy the response. Tell him to give you time,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Then he will keep disturbing me again and again. How long will I keep telling him to give me time?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Please do as I¡¯ve advised, Miss. Cleo. I have a n but I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Broderick said. Amy hummed and wondered if it was reasonable for her to just keep telling Michael to give her time. Maybe she just have to trust Broderick and do as he had advised. ¡°My family want me outside of North Hill cause they beleived I was the reason behind the copse of our company,¡± Broderick said with a sad look. ¡°What! How can they do such? That¡¯s cruel,¡± Amy said angrily. ¡°I guess people only value us cause of what we have, as soon as we lost it, they stop valuing us,¡± Broderick said. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Those are wicked people. I respect and value you irrespective of whether you are the CEO of a company or not,¡± Amy said. ¡°Thank you, friends like you are rare. My family has given me forty eight hours to evacuate NorthHill, I¡¯m left with just twelve hours¡­¡± Broderick said sadly. ¡°This is serious. Just forty eight hours. Can¡¯t they even consider your kids?¡± Amymented in frustration,¡± what if you give them some money, will they ept it and let you stay?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. They said I have caused them disgrace so I have to leave.¡± Broderick said. Amy became very sad that she almost began to cry,¡± Mr. Broderick, what do you do now?¡± Broderick lowered his head as if he was terribly sad,¡± I¡¯ll leave NorthHill.¡± ¡°What!¡± Amy eximed so loudly. She had reacted that way cause she knows that if Broderick leaves North Hill with the kids, she won¡¯t get to see the kids again. Broderick nodded and then looked up at her,¡± can you let us leave North Hill together?¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t you fight them? You can¡¯t act like a coward. I¡¯ll fight with you, okay?¡± Amy said and Broderick smiled inwardly. He loved how supportive Amy was. Who was Nell and Michael to send him out of North Hill? They are not even worthy of loosening the sole of his shoe. Amy¡¯s phone chirped briefly and she casually check only to see a notification about the popr blog that writes about ¡®Ba, the mysterious ugly and scarred man who was presently the most powerful man in North Hill. She had been particr interested in following up news about that man, well, everyone in NorthHill is. Everyone wants to know more about Ba. She clicked on the notification link and it lead her to a page where she read that the man was erecting a building that will be twice as big as the Alessandro¡¯spany that had been burnt down and that interestedpanies can start bidding for contract. She immediately stood and went to Broderick¡¯s side, ¡°read this, please.¡± Once she confirmed that Broderick had read it, she said,¡± we can also bid and we may be lucky to secure a contract, I¡¯m sure their contracts will worth millions.¡± ¡°We?¡± Broderick asked. Cause they were not family yet so why was she using the word ¡®we?¡¯ ¡°I mean, we are both skilled in design, right? While some otherpanies are bidding for what they can do in the erection of the building, we can bid for designs and decorations and show them our works in the past. If we are able to secure a contract, I can let you have all the money so you can extablish yourself again, maybe create anotherpany or something,¡± Amy said. ¡°You will let me have all the money?¡± Broderick asked. He had never seen a woman as sweet as Amy. Trying to help him in his trying times. ¡°Yes, I promise to give you all.¡± Amy said. ¡°Okay, go ahead and do the bidding.¡± ¡°Erm¡­what name can we call our smallpany. It¡¯s funny that it¡¯s just apany of two,¡± Amy chuckled and Broderick chuckled too. ¡°Erm¡­ let¡¯s name our littlepany the first letters of our name¡­like B and C group.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll draft out our application this night then send it to you for review. make sure you tell me what you think about it before morning so I can take it over to their address and submit¡­ hopefully, we can get the contract.¡± Broderick hummed¡± hopefully!¡± Nell stepped down from the cab that took her to the mini building that was built before therge piece of land that Ba¡¯s megapany was to be bult. When she was about entering the mini building, she heard someone call her name from behind and on turning, she saw Martha. She immediately remembered that her father¡¯spany were also focused on Designs and Decorations. Were they also here to bid for a contract. If the mayor¡¯s family bid for a contract, then she and Broderick doesn¡¯t even have a chance to win. She was thinking about this as Martha approached her. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 ¡°Hey, Miss Cleo,¡± Martha greeted. It¡¯s been a couple of months that Amy hasn¡¯t seen Martha so she greeted back gently. ¡°Hi, miss.¡± Since she was putting on a new identity, she had to pretend like she doesn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°I¡¯m Martha, the daughter of the mayor of this City. I¡¯ve heard a few things about you and it¡¯s really nice to see you,¡± Martha said. Amy smiled,¡± nice to meet with you too. I¡¯m guessing you are here to apply for a contract, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Ever since the Alessandro¡¯spany went bankrupt, my Father¡¯spany has been leading the design and decorations world and I¡¯m 100 percent sure we would get this contract,¡± Martha said. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°What feild are you applying for, miss Cleo?¡± Martha asked. ¡°The electronics of the building,¡± Amy lied. ¡°Oh! Great. Why don¡¯t we walk in together to submit?¡± Martha asked and Amy nodded. She wondered why Martha was acting like a good person here. After her mother died and Martha and her mother moved inside her father¡¯s house, they maltreated her so much. She still carry the scar they caused her both in her heart and her body. The both of them soon sat where numerous other contract applicants sat. While waiting for their turn, Martha said to Amy, ¡°So miss. Cleo, did you you mind telling me about ¡°Nothing much to say about myself, except that I love to y volleyball¡± Amy said. ¡°I also love volleyball,¡± Martha said and then a voice could be heard from inside, ¡°Next.¡± Martha stood and gestured for Amy,¡± let¡¯s go in together. People have been entering in twos.¡± actually came to submit an application to secure the design and decoration works of the building? What if she does? She doesn¡¯t care. It¡¯s not like they are friends or she has anything useful to offer. ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and they both walked inside the room. Irvin sat in his big and tall chair, he was so short that his legs didn¡¯t even reach the ground. His legs were floating from the chair he sat. Perhaps, because the chair was quiet tall. He was the one interviewingConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . folks who are submitting the contract application. Of course, he was dressed in his white suit and white shoe. When Amy and Martha appeared in his office, theyposed themselves greatly and greeted him politely. ¡°Have your sit,¡± he said and the two women sat. ¡°Your application?¡± He requested from Amy first and Amy handed over the carefully drafted application letter and proposal to him. apprentices under you, right?¡± ¡°No, but we could hire the best of hands. We are a newpany,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh!¡± He eximed, ¡°You previous designs and decorations are good though?¡± When Martha heard the word ¡®design and decoration, she looked at Amy in surprise. Was she lying to her? Martha thought. Thought she said she was here for electronics work? He dropped the letters on a side and then requested for that of Martha, he began to review the works and she saw how outstanding their works had been. ¡°Wow! Yourpany has done so many great jobs in the past,¡± Irvin said to Martha. He was impressed by what he saw. ¡°Yes, sir. Our n had always been focused on Designs and Decorations. We will perform excellently, sir,¡± Martha said. ¡°Obviously,¡± he said and her full names rang a bell on his ears all of a sudden. ¡°Are you the daughter of the mayor?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Martha replied proudly. ¡°Oh!¡± Irvin didn¡¯t like the mayor at all. He bore a heavy grudge against him. But he should employ the best of hands in this work and keep his grudges aside. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll get back to you,¡± he said. ¡°And me, sir?¡± Amy asked, seeing that she seemed to be totally ignored. ¡°Miss. Cleo, we need the best of hands. Not just people who are skilled in design, people who have loads of experience and have done many good works on many buildings in the past,¡± Irvin said. ¡°My partner has loads of experience when ites to design, did you know whom he is?¡± Amy asked. Amy was sure that Broderick must have supervised the design and decorations of more than fifty big buildinhs in North Hill. She may not have much experience when ites to designs and decorations but Broderick? He¡¯s a master of it. ¡°Loads of experience?¡± Irvin thought and lowered his head, he carefully checked the name beside that of Amy, he had only read her name and skipped the name of her partner when examining her proposal. ¡°Broderick Alessandro!¡± He read the name out loud. Martha looked at Amy in shock again. Broderick was her partner, huh? How? Irvin raised her gaze up to her and examined her then picked up his phone and ced a call across to Broderick,¡± boss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Broderick responded. Broderick was watching the whole scene from his house cause there was a camera ced strategically in Irvin¡¯s office. Irvin was shocked and ced the phone back gently. Who was this woman to his boss? Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 For this woman to have some connections to his boss, she must mean a lot to him He pretend to be reading the proposal before him again and then lifted his gaze,¡± you are right Your partner has loads of experience. The job is yours. We will send you all necessary details and the contract to sign to your mail.¡± Amy was super d. ¡°Thank you so much. Wow!¡± She had almost given up because of the mayor¡¯s family that was herpetitor but she just decide to leverage on Broderick¡¯s name and it worked, ¡°The two of you may leave,¡± Irvin said. ¡°What! Broderick was so ipetent that he lost hispany, how can he and Miss. Cleo get the contract?¡± Martha asked angrily. How dare this woman speak to his boss this way? Irvin thought and stood angrily, he walked over to her and grabbed her by her shirt then dragged her out roughly and threw her out of the building that she fell with her back to the floor. Her hands and head get wounded and she began to bleed but Irvin didn¡¯t care, he walked angrily back inside his office. The underground world is filled of ruthless people who doesn¡¯t know what mercy is. Irvin had lived all his life as a beast and so doesn¡¯t care about gender when dealing with people Amy was shocked. Why was he so harsh on Martha? Yes, Martha said some words against Broderick, so? Was that enough reason to act in such an irrational manner? Did he think he¡¯s God just because he¡¯s the secretary to the most powerful man in North Hill. ¡°Sir¡­I think it¡¯s not right that you treat her that way,¡± Amy said. ¡°You can simply shout on her to get out at the very least not treat a human being that way.¡± Irvin mmed his hand on the table angrily and shouted on her,¡± woman, you are seeking for your own death?¡± Irvin has such an high temper, even more than that of Broderick Alessandro. ¡°You want to throw me out too? Huh? Did you think I¡¯ll be licking your ass just because I want a contract?¡± Amy asked, standing firmly. Irvin couldn¡¯t really do much cause of whatever rtionship she may have with Broderick plus Broderick was watching the whole scene. Angry veins could be seen on his forehead. purposely so that Broderick will not be able to read his mouth. ¡°You dare not to hurt me,¡± Amy said. Wondering how a man can be this ruthless. She then walked out Irvin¡¯s phone rang. He knew it that Broderick was going to call him. He walked over to the phone but the caller wasn¡¯t even Broderick, it was his best friend, John. ¡°Hey John,¡± Irvin calmed, cleaning the angry sweats that had quickly formed on his face with an handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯ve found her,¡± John¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Are you for real?¡± Irvin had been searching for someone dearest to him ever since he became the second inmand to Broderick in the ungeround world and he had given John to do the searching since he was most focus on doing internal works. Irvin barely have time for himself. ¡°Yes, but she¡¯s dead,¡± John answered. Irvin¡¯s happy mood deted and tears formed quickly on his face,¡± dead? Where is her grave? Did you have her picture?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯ll send it to you. I¡¯ll send the address of her grave is to you also,¡± John said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Irvin said and turned to the wall, he hit the wall multiple times until his hand start hurting. He burst out into an heavy cry. Why does she have to die now? He just want to see her one more time. His phone chirped briefly and seeing that the sender was John, he quickly opened it and on seeing the picture, his eyes furrowed. ¡°Huh! Why does she look like that woman?¡± He said and quickly walked out of the building. He sighted Amy looking for a cab and he ran towards her. ¡°Hey!¡± He called and Amy looked at him angrily, ¡°You told me to get out of your office and I have.¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± He apologized and showed her his phone,¡± did you know whom this person is?¡± Amy checked and saw that it was her picture, ¡°why asking?¡± ¡°I have been searching for her for a long time. I have a gift for her.¡± He said. Amy was confused on whether to admit that she¡¯s the one or not, ¡°who are you to her?¡± Irvin swallowed,¡± she¡¯s my sister. I ran away from home when I was 11 because my stepmother was trying to kill me cause I¡¯m a male and she beleived that it if I grow up, I¡¯ll take up all the inheritances. My little sister 9 then.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Amy was shocked to hear him say this. Did she has an elder brother? Did she not know she has a brother because she lost her memory when she was 10 years? ¡°Since you both looked alike, I thought you may have heard about her,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe for her since, or did she also run away from her father¡¯s house like you do?¡± Amy asked. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Irvin sighed, ¡°My life took a massive turn when I ran away from my father¡¯s house. You can¡¯t understand.¡± Irvin had lived a very dark life in the past, even now, he was still living in the dark. Amy wasn¡¯t ready to reveal her identity yet plus she needs to be sure of what Irvin was saying first,¡± | don¡¯t know her, sorry.¡± A sport car parked before Amy and Irvin at that moment and the door opened immediately, once Amy saw Broderick, she excused herself from Irvin and walked inside. ¡°Did we secure the contract, miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked as he drove. ¡°Yes,¡± Amy replied dully. Her heart became very heavy ever since Irvin revealed his identity to him. With the way Irvin was speaking, there was an high chance that he was telling the truth. Broderick nced at her and on seeing her dull face, he asked, ¡°miss Cleo. You should be happy we get the contract, why are you sad? Did anyone bully you?¡± ¡°No. Though the man who was receiving contract applications is a ruthless man but he didn¡¯t touch me, I just hope we would be able to work with such a man with very high temper.¡± Amy said. ¡°As long as we deliver our job well, we shouldn¡¯t have any problem with him.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Can I ask what that man was talking to you about?¡± Broderick asked. Before Amy could respond, her phone chirped briefly and she opened the text message that an unknown number sent, and it was a picture of her mother with the caption, ¡°If you find my sister, tell her, brother misses her and that she should reach out to me to collect the gift mother kept with me to give her when she bes an adult.¡± Amy knew the sender was certainly Irvin. With the picture that Amy saw, she was now getting convinced that Irvin may really be her brother. Afterall, only her and her father has her mother¡¯s picture, no one else. What type of gift could her mother want Irvin to give her? ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯d like to keep it personal,¡± Amy said to Broderick as he drove. Broderick wondered what Irvin could have gone out of his building to discuss with Amy. Even if Amy forgot something on his table, Irvin would rather wait for her toe back for it rather than to leave his office to give her or was it because he respected the rtionship that may subsists between Amy and him? Irvin was however one of the few people he trusted the most in this world. Broderick ignored and concentrated on driving, ¡°will you like to spend some time with me or do you want to go home?¡± ¡°I kind of have a lot on my mind, I¡¯ll like to go home,¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick didn¡¯t stress her at all. When they got before her house, they both stepped down from the car. ¡°Miss. Cleo, did you remember that I said I once have a gift for you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s the flower you presented to me, right?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Over there,¡± Broderick pointed to something big that was covered with ck. Amy looked towards the direction of his hand and had a clear guess of what it could be based on its shape. She walked towards it quickly and removed what was used to cover it. She screamed merrily on seeing a brand newtest Bentley ¡°You got this for me?¡± She screamed merrily and hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Broderick said as he received her hug. After she disengaged and began to examine the car, Broderick said,¡± you are a very virtuous woman. You deserve even more.¡± Amy blushed. She remembered the days that Broderick used to call her a shameless and promiscuous woman. Now, he was referring to her as a virtous woman. Her already deted mood was now ted. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said shyly. This car was far beyound her dream car, Broderick handed over the key of the car to her and asked,¡± can you drive or shall I get you someone to teach you how to drive?¡± ¡°I learnt driving when I was in college, yes, I can drive,¡± she said and when she was about to open the door of the car, she paused and turned to him, ¡°but Mr. Broderick, you don¡¯t even have much at the moment. Your ounts has been freezed and yourpany is down. How can you afford this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be worried, miss. Cleo. I still have some savings in our local banks. Plus we have just secured a contract from a Ba¡¯spany, so I would have more ie,¡± Broderick humbly said. ¡°Oh! Right,¡± Amy said. But she still thought that this car was too exorbitant. She got inside the car and started the ignition. The car sounded so cool. She drove it a few distance away and drove it back. Broderick smiled and watched as she drove the car. After she had driven the car, she stepped down and went to hug him agaim. After she disengaged, she said, ¡°you can¡¯t imagine how happy I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you are happy, miss Cleo,¡± Broderick smiled. Amy took a nce at the car again. She never expected this kind of gift.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 ¡°Since you said you need some time alone, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Broderick said and turned from her slowly, As he began to walk to his car, Amy opened her mouth in an attempt to call him back but she could not utter a single word. She, as a matter of fact wanted him to spend some time with her, afterall, her mood was now bright. She watched as Broderick got inside the car, Broderick waved at her and she waved back with a bright smile then he drove off. Amy Jubted around the cab and even sat on the bo. She took numerous pictures of herself with the car¡­ Once she got inside, she connected her children through a video call and told them about the news, She watched as the Children Jubted in Joy. The kids were d that Broderick was now taking interest in their mother. When Amy was done listening to different gist from all of my kids, she ended the video call and went to shower. While she was in shower, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about what happened in Irvin¡¯s office. When she mentioned the name ¡®Broderick Alessandro, Irvin immediately called someone and at once, she gave her the contract. Then Irvin reacted ruthlessly to Martha just because she spoke against Broderick Alessandro. Is there a connection between Ba and Broderick? Amy thought deeply, trying to connect the dot. And as for Irvin being her brother, that came as a very great shock. She was now more interested in the gift that her mother wanted him to give her. Amy sighed and walked out of the bathroom then she heard her phone rang. Seeing that it was Michael, she intentionally took a while before she answered the call. ¡°Hey, Amy¡­ how are you doing?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± she replied briefly. ¡°Erm¡­ Are you aware that your dad¡¯s birthday is in three days time? Mrs. Nell will attend, I¡¯ll be there too. Numerous other powerful men in the city will be there as well,¡± Michael said. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Michael was surprised at Amy¡¯s response. It was obvious that she was not willing to talk to him. *Please, let us attend it together. I need to go with a woman,¡± Michael said. ¡°You can find a woman to go with¡­just pay them, and they will go with you,¡± Amy said harshly. ¡°That¡¯s too harsh. Amy, I know you are angry with me cause of the request I made but you have to understand that it¡¯s only because I love you. I want to go with you only because we would eventually end up together as couple,¡± Michael said. ¡°Mr. Michael¡¯s please stop dreaming. We won¡¯t end up together and I¡¯m noting,¡± Amy said. ¡°My friend will be there,¡± Michael said. ¡°Your friend?¡± | ¡°Ba! He will be there, Won¡¯t you like to see him?¡± Amy was quiet for a while. Actually, she wants to see this Ba! Amy hummed and said,¡± I¡¯lle.¡± T¡¯lle to pick you up then when it is time,¡± Michael said and hung the call up. He immediately hung the call up so that Amy would not have the chance to change her mind. Amy had been willing to see this Ba! Three dayster, Michael parked hisnd rover before Amy¡¯s house. Amy peeped through the window when she heard the sound of the car. Seeing that it was Michael¡¯s car. She picked up her handbag and walked. She had already dressed up. When Michael was almost getting before Amy¡¯s door, she saw Amy stepped out. ¡°That was fast! you are fully dressed already,¡± Michael said. Yes,¡± Amy¡¯s response was brief. Since she didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, she had to let him know even with her actions to him that her no is no. Michael lead her inside the car and then began to drive. ¡°I can see a new car before your apartment, is that for your friend?¡± Michael asked. ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Amy responded and Michael nced at her thrice in surprise. It was hard to beleive that Amy could afford such an exorbitant car. ¡°Sorry to say this but you aren¡¯t even working at the moment.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have do the nine-to five work before I make money, there are digital works I could do online,¡± she said. *Oh!¡± Michael said and remained quiet. ¡°Mi Ami,¡± Michael suddenly called affectionately. *Please stop calling me that name.¡± Amy said bluntly. ¡°Amy! Why are you being this harsh to me?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Because you don¡¯t respect someone¡¯s choice. If you love me as you imed then you should know that my happiness matters. I can¡¯t be happy being with you,¡± Amy said. Michael kept quiet and continued to drive, when it was a few seconds to get to the Owen¡¯s mansion, he said, there are always two sides to everything you see. This goes to human beings also. We can be soft and gentle but we can be dangerous and harmful.¡± Michael then opened the door and got out. Amy was trying to make a meaning of what he said but she couldn¡¯t find any sense in it so she opened the door and stepped out. ¡°Please let me hold your hand?¡± Michael requested, Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 ¡°No.¡± ¡°I have to start showing the word that you are my fiancee,¡± Michael said. ¡°I¡¯m not one.¡± Michael faced her and asked,¡± as regarding my request of you to marry me, you haven¡¯t given me response.¡± ¡°Give me some time. Can we walk inside please?¡± Amy asked. She was already looking away angrily from his face. ¡°If you don¡¯t hold my hand and act ordingly as though we are in a rtionship, I¡¯ll expose your true identity now,¡± Michael said with a serious look. ¡°Are you kidding me right now? Is this how you n on winning my heart?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Winning your heart is primary, that¡¯s right. But if I can not win your heart then I will win your body.¡± Michael said. There was so much desperation ring on his face. Amy immediately regretted epting to follow him to this ce. ¡°You are threatening me, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said. ¡°I know that but I have no choice,¡± Michael said and held her hand. ¡°Ba won¡¯t being.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know that is why you agreed to be here but Ba will not being,¡± Michael said. Amy was very angry, she felt like she has been deceived. Of course, she has been greatly deceived by Michael. Nell already told Michael that Ba said he won¡¯te when Carlton invited him to his birthday. Michael just had to say that to deceive Amy intoing. ¡°I¡¯m not stepping into this goddamn house,¡± Amy was angry that she took steps back and tried to remove her hand from his grip but Michael held it tightly. There were many powerful men and women walking inside the mansion. The men were ncing at Michael and going their way but some women stood when they saw the loud outburst of Amy. Eventhough these people are among the first ss citizen of the country, they love to gossip alot and so, get themselves connected to even things that doesn¡¯t concern them. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Michael and his secretary?¡± someone asked another woman that was standing a little closer to her. ¡°Yes, they are the one. They are actually dressing cute. These people sure have something going on between them,¡± the woman said. Another woman watching from another angle said to another, ¡°Mr. Michael¡¯s secretary seems very angry, I wonder what Mr. Michael did to her?¡± ¡°I hope they let it all out here so we can see for ourselves,¡± another added. Martha came outside to check if her friends had arrived but suddenly saw Amy and Michael standing before eachother. ¡°This bitch!¡± Martha had started nurturing serious arudges against Amy ever since Amy stole the contract her family was supposed to get from he at BA¡¯spany. Of course, when Amy got home, she informed Mayor and Edith and their anger knew no boundary. They even beleived that it was because of Cleo that Martha got thrown out of Irvin¡¯s office. ¡°If this bitch dare to step inside my father¡¯s birthday party, I¡¯ll disgrace her,¡± Martha said and took few steps closer to Michael and Amy. Michael noticed that a crowd of people were already gathering around them so he said to Amy,¡± Amy, people are around us. Please corporate or I will be forced to expose you right here.¡± ¡°Mr. Michael,¡± Martha suddenly called and Michael looked at her. ¡°Oh! Miss Martha, how are you?¡± Michael asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Did youe to attend my father¡¯s birthday party with your secretary?¡± Martha asked Michael Her father? Amy repeated in her mind. ¡®See someone who is the daughter of a gigolo calling herself the daughter of the mayor. No matter how long the truth is buried, it will be revealed someday.¡¯ Amy thought ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, Miss. Cleo is not just my secretary but my fiancee, we will be marrying soon,¡± Michael said. Amy was so angry to hear Michael say this that she almost punch him in the face. ¡®Who and who is getting married soon?¡¯ She thought to herself angrily ¡®This Michael is such a pathetic idiot. So he brought her here purposely to announce and prove to the powerful men and women of North Hill that she¡¯s his financee.¡¯ Amy thought. Her hatred for Michael even increased the more. Amy gritted her teeth in anger. If she dared to refute his im of being his fiancee, he would expose her true identity to the public and that will not be good for her because her families will eventually start plotting how to get her killed again moreso, Broderick may change towards her if he finds out she was Amy. Until she conforms that Broderick has fallen wlessly for her, she didn¡¯t n on revealing her true identity. ¡°Oh!¡± Martha eximed and shot Amy an angry look. Michael held Amy¡¯s hand and said to everyone looking,¡± please go inside, my fiancee and I are just settling things.¡± At this moment, Amy¡¯s anger could burn down a city. She wanted to yank her hand from his as his touch on her hand make her feel so disgusted. ¡°Reverse what you said,¡± someone appeared from a specially designed car andmanded powerfully, ¡°Ba!¡± Someone shouted from the crowd. ¡°Ba!¡± ¡°Ba!¡± ¡°Ba!¡± A lot of people started screaming.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 159 Her head fell to the air backward and she quickly adjusted back. She was now struggling to have her eyes opened. ¡°Oh no! Miss. Cleo, you drank too much,¡± Broderick stood and guarded her by the back. Her head fell backward but was guarded by Broderick¡¯s abs, she pushed the cup before her away and rested her head on the table. ¡°Miss. Cleo, will you like toy on my bed? It can¡¯t befortable for you to sleep here,¡± Broderick said but Amy couldn¡¯t really make a meaning of what he said. Seeing that she was really drunk, he carried her in a bridal style to his room andid her down gently, while he was nning on covering her with a duvet, she suddenly vomited on her cloth. ¡°Oh no!¡± Broderick mumbled and carried her to the bathroom. He wanted to uncloth her, bath for her and change her into a new cloth but thinking that the rtionship between them was just friendship at the moment, he thought it wasn¡¯t right. But he can¡¯t leave her like this, Broderick also didn¡¯t know if she will befortable with the maid changing her clothes and seeing her nakedness. Thest thing he wanted was to offend her. He eventually went out and came back with a ribbon, he covered his eyes with it and then help her pull off her gown gently. He had so many imagination in his head of how she will look like now. Probably in a brassiere and a pant? He filled the bathtub with warm water and let her sit veryfortably on it. He then walked out, loosen the ribbon on his eyes and sat while hope she gain consciousness soon. After thirty minutes had passed, he had to tie his face again with a ribbon and walked inside the bathroom, he traced where the bathtub was and squatted before it,¡± miss. Cleo!¡± A soft lipsnded on his lips as soon as he finished calling the name. The lips tasted so sweet that he had no time to reject it or think of whether this was right or wrong. He lustfully kissed her lips back with passion and caressed her long wet hair. The kiss was so passionate and affectionate that he felt his dick rise into power. His dick was literally struggling hard to free itself from his trouser. Amy disenaged from the deep kiss slowly, she winced in pain cause she felt a slight headache. ¡°Are you alright, miss. Cleo?¡± ¡°Yes. Can you give me a cloth to change to?¡± Amy asked. She was naked but the water covered her neck down to her feet. But anyone could still see her body through the transparent water. She loved how Broderick avoided seeing her naked body. It was very funny to her. Broderick stood up with the ribbon still in his eyes and Amy chuckled instinctively. ¡°What is it, miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked, wondering why she wasughing. ¡°Nothing,¡± Amy lied. She was actuallyughing because of the bulge that was too visible on his trouser. Broderick couldn¡¯t help his hard dick, he walked out and took the ribbon off, since he didn¡¯t have female clothes here, he picked his shirt and a short baggy trouser then went to the entrance of the bathroom, he didn¡¯t walk in but rather stretched his hand that was holding the clothes from where he stood. Amy left the bathtub naked to receive it. After she had wore it, she appeared in his room and saw him seated calmly on his seat. His handsome face and the majestic aura that his presence brings gave her goosebumps. ¡°Too cute,¡± she licked her lips and mumbled. Broderick didn¡¯t hear what she said as he wasn¡¯t really looking at her face, his gaze was on how his cloth looked on her. Amy then went to sit on the bed gently. ¡°Were youughing because of the bulge in my trouser or because I couldn¡¯t afford to look at your nakedness?¡± he asked. ¡°Both,¡± Amy responded with a light chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t want to offend you, miss. Cleo that was why I had to avoid seeing your nakedness. I also feel like seeing your nakedness may ruin our friendship and I don¡¯t want that,¡± Broderick said. ¡°True¡± ¡°But you kissed me?¡± ¡°Can we not talk about that, please?¡± Amy asked. Broderick was quiet for two seconds then he said,¡± sure. I have to tell Brett to bring me ady this night to satisfy my need. I¡¯m so aroused.¡± ¡°The fuck!¡± Amy eximed instinctively. She swallowed and tried to calm the anger boiling in her. Why would he bring ady in here to have sex with? Amy felt greatly jealous. ¡°You sound like you didn¡¯t like it,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I hate it,¡± Amy replied bluntly and Broderick smiled. He just wanted to see her reaction and her jealous reaction actually made her cute. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°What¡¯s okay? Will you still do it or you won¡¯t?¡± Amy asked. Amy forgot at this moment that the rtionship subsisting between them was just friendship. Broderick squeezed his face slightly and said, ¡°Miss. Cleo, Don¡¯t I have the right to have sex with other women just because we are friends?¡± ¡°Of course you are free to do what you want to do¡­¡± Amy said with a stern face and she looked away angrilyConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 160 ¡°I guess I will just bear with how horny I am. I won¡¯t bother to have sex with any woman,¡± Broderick said. Amy turned to him and said,¡± I already said you are free to do what you want to. Sorry for how ! reacted.¡± Amy said, eventhough that was not what she wanted to say. ¡°You should rest.¡± ¡°I need to spend some time with the kids, afterall, that was what I came for,¡± Amy then stood in an attempt to walk out. ¡°¡­And Mr. Broderick, thanks so much for the car. I¡¯m grateful,¡± she said and Broderick only nodded. When she was almost getting to the door, the doorbell outside could be heard ringing. Broderick stood and excused himself from Amy before walking out to open the door of the mansion. Seeing Nell and Michael standing before him, he faked a pitiful look and said,¡± mother!¡± ¡°What are you still doing in North Hill?¡± Nell asked and walked in eventhough Broderick had not told her to walk in. Michael also walked in majestically then some other five burly looking men walked in. Amy appeared and on seeing the people who entered she wondered what was going on. ¡°Miss Cleo!¡± Michael called and walked with quickly to her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me and please and stay away.¡± ¡°Miss. Cleo, I¡¯m so sorry for how I reacted. Please pardon my manners. I was just desperate, I admit I went too far by wanting to force you to do what you are not willing to do,¡± Michael said to Amy. ¡°Broderick, these men are here to escort you out of NorthHill. Failure to obey, they will have to beat you blue back and let you leave this house with nothing,¡± Nell said to Broderick. Amy left Michael¡¯s presence and went to Nell¡± grandma, how can be so cruel to want to send Broderick out of North Hill?¡± She then faced the burly men and said sternly, ¡°None of you people should make any stupid attempt to send Mr. Broderick away.¡± Broderick smiled inwardly, he loved how Amy stood for her. ¡°Miss. Cleo, Broderick has lost everything. As for this house and the cars outside, the investors he¡¯s owing will soone for it. You shouldn¡¯t stand with a man who has lost everything,¡± Michael said. He hated the fact that Amy was standing for Broderick. ¡°And so what? As if it was entirely his fault. Infact, you were the reason behind it, Amy said. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Cleo!¡± Michael called and walked towards her. ¡°Please don¡¯te close to me. Tell your godmother to leave here with these people,¡± Amy said. Nell had an angry look on her face,¡± you must be feeling yourself now because the most powerful man in NorthHill identified himself publicly with you and even called you his woman. Speaks so much of whom you really are, a slut! You have seduced the most powerful man in NorthHill with your craftiness, wow! Wow!¡± Nell pped. Amy became very enraged at Nell. How could she refer to her as such name? ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t call miss. Cleo a slut. She¡¯s not. She¡¯s going to be your daughter inw soon so please be understanding towards her. Ba must be mistaken when he announced her as his womam.¡± Michael said. my smirked at Michael¡¯s foolish words,¡± If Ba made a mistake in identifying himself with me and announcing me as his woman did he also make a mistake in punching you in the face?¡± Thought you im to be his friend and a reason why he rose to power?¡± Amy scoffed. Michael felt ashamed but he was now finding it difficult to breathe, Nell looked at Michael nkly. When they wereing over here, Nell had asked him why Ba will punch him in the face when he imed to be friends with him but he lied that he and Ba were having some minor issues at the moment. Broderick remained quiet still. He had so many words to say but he refused to utter amy. He would rebuke them tremendously as Ba. ¡°Throw him out,¡± Nellmanded the five burly men but Amy quickly stood before Broderick,¡± don¡¯t you dare to.¡± One of the burly men held Amy in the wrist and threw her away from Broderick roughly, Broderick¡¯s eyes sparkled in rage. He ran towards Amy and asked¡± are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, ¡°Amy replied and was about to stary crying, it wasn¡¯t because of how the burly men threw her away, it was because she felt like she was incapable of defending Broderick from these burly men. Nell had a smirk on her face seeing how Amy got thrown away,¡± bitch!¡± She mumbled. Broderick ced a call across to Irvin andmanded him,¡± send my strongest men to my main house.¡± ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Irvin said and hung the call up. Broderick stood with rage in his eyes. ¡°What can an angry toothless dog do?¡± Nell asked as he saw Broderick looking at them angrily. ¡°Bark!¡± Michael responded to Nell¡¯s sarcastic question and they both laughed. ¡°What ¡®strongest men¡¯ of yours are you calling?¡±Nell asked mockingly. ¡°I really want to see them. I will ensure they are beaten blue ck,¡± Nell said and gestured for the burly men in the room to pause in throwing Broderick out. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 161 ¡°Godmother, you treated me with love and kindness when I was young that was why I have loved and trusted you all my life, why did you suddenly turn into a villian? godmother, you can¡¯t stand my rage.¡± Nell laughed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t treat you with kindness and love then, you will inform your father, somebody! can not afford to offend.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Broderick said. ¡°You eventually revealed your true color after all these years.¡± Once Broderick finished speaking, a tall man walked inside the room angrily and once he saw Broderick, he asked,¡± boss, who are those people you want me to deal with?¡± ¡°Start with these.¡± Broderick pointed to the five burly men. Once the tall man turned to the five burly men, fear could be seen on the five burly men faces. They recognized the tall man to be a mafia boss, someone their entire generation can not afford to offend. They have even been hired by him before many years ago. The five burly men fell to their knees and one of them immediately said,¡± please pardon us, boss.¡± When Nell heard one of the men she brought said this, she was stunned and confused. She looked at Michael as if asking him to exin what was going on here for her. But even Michael was so confused. ¡°Mr. Broderick, can you take miss inside?¡± The tall mafia boss asked. He was so angry that he can¡¯t wait to devour the burly men kneeling down before him but he didn¡¯t want Amy to see the violent scenes. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said simply and walked away with Amy. Once Amy and Broderick got back inside the room, Amy asked in confusion,¡± Mr. Broderick, what¡¯s going on there?¡± Broderick shrugged and sat,¡± I may not be the most powerful man in NorthHill anymore but I¡¯ve still got connections,¡± Broderick said simply. ¡°Let me visit the kids,¡± Amy said and Broderick gestured that she could leave. Amy then walked to the girl¡¯s room then told Queen to tell the boys toe over, in a jiffy, the six kids were all scattered across the room. Amy began to y with them and itsted for hours, there was this inexplicable joy she always have whenever she¡¯s with her kids. Amy drove towards the borders of North Hill, there were few old small houses in this area. Amy parked before the house that was inside the address that he sent to her.. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She stepped down from her car and walked inside the house, the door of the house was made with wood that had be weak, One kick to the door and the door will break open. She knocked nheless and the door opened a few secondster, ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°Pleasee in, miss Cleo,¡± he weed her and then gestured for her to sit on a couch. There were only two couches in the room and a small table between them, nothing else was there apart from that. No television, no bulb, nothing. She didn¡¯t know whether to be scared but then she thought that her brother wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Irvin left her and came back with two cup of wines, he handed over one to her. ¡°Thanks,¡± Amy sipped a little of the wine then dropped it on the small table before her. Irvin then sat on the second couch and drank from the cup of wine with him after which he ced the cup on the table and rxed back to the chair. ¡°So, miss Cleo, you said you have something personal to discuss with me,¡± Irvin was unsually calm. It was because he beleived that Amy was the only person who is most likely to have information about his sister. ¡°I have a question first of all, since you are the mayor¡¯s son, why didn¡¯t the mayor recognize you?! don¡¯t think your stepmother will recognize you if they see you?¡± Amy asked. She had heard of how the mayor and his family were the first to meet with Ba at his mansion and seeing that Irvin was the closest to Ba, she beleived they would see. Yet, Irvin didn¡¯t even let the mayor¡¯s family secure a contract and even angrily three Martha who was regarded as the mayor¡¯s daughter away angrily ¡°Well, to work in the underground¡­¡± His voice trailed off and then he sighed and said,¡± due to the nature of my job, I have to sacrifice all of myself, including my face.¡± He said. ¡°So this isn¡¯t your real face, huh?¡± Amy asked. ¡°It is, I just did some few changes to my nose, mouth and jaw with surgery. I think they didn¡¯t recognize me because it¡¯s being a long time¡­ that¡¯s over twenty years ago, you can imagine,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Moreso, they would never expect that I would be the secretary to the most powerful man in North Hill. But actually, if they have observed well, they will notice it¡¯s me.¡± Irvin said and brought out his phone, he opened a folder and handed over his phone to Amy. Amy received it and saw his childhood pictures, hepared his childhood face to his present face and it looked almost the same, just that his jaw was now longer and his nose longer too but he looked like an adult version of his childhood. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 ¡°Godmother, you treated me with love and kindness when I was young that was why I have loved and trusted you all my life, why did you suddenly turn into a villian? godmother, you can¡¯t stand my rage.¡± Nell laughed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t treat you with kindness and love then, you will inform your father, somebody! can not afford to offend.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Broderick said. ¡°You eventually revealed your true color after all these years.¡± Once Broderick finished speaking, a tall man walked inside the room angrily and once he saw Broderick, he asked,¡± boss, who are those people you want me to deal with?¡± ¡°Start with these.¡± Broderick pointed to the five burly men. Once the tall man turned to the five burly men, fear could be seen on the five burly men faces. They recognized the tall man to be a mafia boss, someone their entire generation can not afford to offend. They have even been hired by him before many years ago. The five burly men fell to their knees and one of them immediately said,¡± please pardon us, boss.¡± When Nell heard one of the men she brought said this, she was stunned and confused. She looked at Michael as if asking him to exin what was going on here for her. But even Michael was so confused. ¡°Mr. Broderick, can you take miss inside?¡± The tall mafia boss asked. He was so angry that he can¡¯t wait to devour the burly men kneeling down before him but he didn¡¯t want Amy to see the violent scenes. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said simply and walked away with Amy. Once Amy and Broderick got back inside the room, Amy asked in confusion,¡± Mr. Broderick, what¡¯s going on there?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Broderick shrugged and sat,¡± I may not be the most powerful man in NorthHill anymore but I¡¯ve still got connections,¡± Broderick said simply. ¡°Let me visit the kids,¡± Amy said and Broderick gestured that she could leave. Amy then walked to the girl¡¯s room then told Queen to tell the boys toe over, in a jiffy, the six kids were all scattered across the room. Amy began to y with them and itsted for hours, there was this inexplicable joy she always have whenever she¡¯s with her kids. Amy drove towards the borders of North Hill, there were few old small houses in this area. Amy parked before the house that was inside the address that he sent to her.. She stepped down from her car and walked inside the house, the door of the house was made with wood that had be weak, One kick to the door and the door will break open. She knocked nheless and the door opened a few secondster, ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°Pleasee in, miss Cleo,¡± he weed her and then gestured for her to sit on a couch. There were only two couches in the room and a small table between them, nothing else was there apart from that. No television, no bulb, nothing. She didn¡¯t know whether to be scared but then she thought that her brother wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Irvin left her and came back with two cup of wines, he handed over one to her. ¡°Thanks,¡± Amy sipped a little of the wine then dropped it on the small table before her. Irvin then sat on the second couch and drank from the cup of wine with him after which he ced the cup on the table and rxed back to the chair. ¡°So, miss Cleo, you said you have something personal to discuss with me,¡± Irvin was unsually calm. It was because he beleived that Amy was the only person who is most likely to have information about his sister. ¡°I have a question first of all, since you are the mayor¡¯s son, why didn¡¯t the mayor recognize you?! don¡¯t think your stepmother will recognize you if they see you?¡± Amy asked. She had heard of how the mayor and his family were the first to meet with Ba at his mansion and seeing that Irvin was the closest to Ba, she beleived they would see. Yet, Irvin didn¡¯t even let the mayor¡¯s family secure a contract and even angrily three Martha who was regarded as the mayor¡¯s daughter away angrily ¡°Well, to work in the underground¡­¡± His voice trailed off and then he sighed and said,¡± due to the nature of my job, I have to sacrifice all of myself, including my face.¡± He said. ¡°So this isn¡¯t your real face, huh?¡± Amy asked. ¡°It is, I just did some few changes to my nose, mouth and jaw with surgery. I think they didn¡¯t recognize me because it¡¯s being a long time¡­ that¡¯s over twenty years ago, you can imagine,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Moreso, they would never expect that I would be the secretary to the most powerful man in North Hill. But actually, if they have observed well, they will notice it¡¯s me.¡± Irvin said and brought out his phone, he opened a folder and handed over his phone to Amy. Amy received it and saw his childhood pictures, hepared his childhood face to his present face and it looked almost the same, just that his jaw was now longer and his nose longer too but he looked like an adult version of his childhood. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 *Just a slight change.¡± Amy handed over his phone back to him and he nodded after receiving it. * also want to ask if you know why Ba is referring to me as his woman? I¡¯m asking this because I know you are close to him,¡± Amy requested. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Ba¡¯s secretary but that doesn¡¯t mean I know everything about him. I really don¡¯t know the answer to this question, sorry,¡± Irvin responded. He sincerely didn¡¯t know. When he also heard the news that Ba dered Amy as his woman, he couldn¡¯t seem to get his brain to understand it. Amy hummed and asked,¡± You are Ba¡¯s secretary and you are living in this poor ce? I can¡¯t seem to understand?¡±. *This is not my house but here is safer to meet with you. You really can¡¯t understand and I really can¡¯t tell you more about myself,¡± he said. Amy was guessing that Irvin had so many things he was hiding. So he had to bring her over to this wretched house that was at the border of the city before he can speak to her? She really wants to know everything about him. What happened after he ran away from the Owen¡¯s mansion? Where did he run to? What has he been doing before then? But he won¡¯t be able to answer all these questions unless he knows that she was his sister. Amy was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t know that Irvin had called her once, it was when he called her for the second time that she rose her head up and set her gaze on him. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Irvin asked. ¡°I want to tell you something but I don¡¯t know if I can trust you,¡± Amy said, looking deeply at his face. ¡°You can trust me, just tell me,¡± Irvin asked curiosly. He thought that it may be about his sister. *I¡¯m Amy!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Irvin,¡± ¡­ Amy sighed and lowered her head. Irvin sat upright and said, ¡°John said Amy is dead.¡± * John? ¡°Yeah, my best friend. He was the one I told to find Amy whereabout. I even went to Amy¡¯s graveyard three days ago to cry my eyes out and honour her with flowers.¡± ¡°Are you aware that Amy is Broderick¡¯s mistress?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No,¡± Irvin lied. He actually didn¡¯t know before since he always turn deaf ears to whateer is happening over here, he was most focused on underground business. But John told him about his sister and one of the things he said was that Amy was Broderick¡¯s mistress and that news had it that it was Theresa, Broderick¡¯s wife at the moment that killed her. Ever since John gave him that news, he had beckoned on John to find Theresa so he can take revenge on what she did to his sister. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know much about Broderick, Amy thought. I¡¯m the mayor¡¯s daughter, your sister and Broderick¡¯s mistress. I¡¯m just pretending to the world im dead.¡± Amy exained how she excaped Theresa¡¯s evil plot to kill her and how she had made Broderick 7 and her family beleive she was dead by providing a dead body that had her face. ¡°Oh my!¡± Irvin stood in shock. ¡°Please keep my real identity a secrete. If the world finds out that I¡¯m not dead, they will me me for being a cunny woman and Theresa can simplye out to say that I set her up,¡± Amy said. She couldn¡¯t tell Irvin her main reason for hidng her identity which was, waiting and confirming that Broderick had fallen in love with her. Irvin went to her and pulled her up slowly with his arms,¡± Amy!¡± He mumbled affectionately with tears streaming down his face, ¡°so you are not dead?¡± He hugged her dearly and continued sobbing. Tears finds it¡¯s way down Amy¡¯s cheeks too and she began to cry, she had thought that she had no family, she had no idea that she had a brother somewhere. Irvin¡¯s phone rang and he disenaged from the hug and seeing that the message was rted to one of the works he was doing in the underground world, he said,¡± I need to leave now.¡±. ¡°Irvin, I need to know a lot about you,¡± Amy said, not wanting him to leave. Tu tell you everything about myself, I also want to know so much about you and have fun with you¡­but I must attend to this urgent work,¡± Irvin said, still holding into her hand. ¡°You have my number, you can always call me, okay?¡± Irvin asked, kissed her head and quickly walked towards the exit. ¡°Irvin,¡± Amy called, not wanting him to leave. She had just reunited with him and he was already leaving. ¡°Little sister, I promise to meet up with you soon,¡± Irvin then walked out. He got inside his car and started the ignition of the car quickly, as he pressed on the elerator, he noticed something was odd so he looked at the front mirror and saw ¡®him¡¯ seated nobly on the backseat. ¡°Boss!¡± He screamed, his heart almost jumping out from his throat. Irvin immediately parked and called again,¡± boss!¡± *This is the second time I¡¯m seeing you with my woman. It¡¯s even more suspicious that you brought her to this private ce,¡± Broderick said Chapter 163 Chapter 163 . Chapter 163 ¡°She¡¯s my sister,¡± Irvin responded and Broderick was surprised. ¡°I lost her many years ago when I ran away from home. But I¡¯m d I found her now.¡± ¡°What did you think I¡¯m supposed to know about this sister of yours?¡± Broderick asked. Thinking that there were some things that Amy might be hiding from him but would definitely tell her brother. ¡°We haven¡¯t really spoken much. I confirmed she¡¯s my sister today and we n to meet again in the future,¡± Irvin said. ¡°Drive,¡± Broderick said and Irvin began to drive. ¡°What¡¯s her real name?¡± Broderick suddenly asked as they drive. ¡°I don¡¯t believe her real name is Cleo. If she¡¯s truly your sister, you should know her real name. Brett made a research of her name in the data base of all the names of every citizen of North Hill but her name can not be found. Her parents are not reachable either.¡± Broderick said. Irvin knew that Amy wanted him to keep her identity a secrete from everyone, yet, he had learnt to always speak the truth and the truth only to Broderick. Infact, he had never lied to him. Lie always bring distrust. Loyalty is one of the greatest virtue anyone can have in the underground world. ¡°Boss¡­her name is really Cleo. Our lives are reallyplicated, but since we haven¡¯t get to have a lengthy talk, I don¡¯t really know much about her for now but one thing I¡¯m sure if is that, she¡¯s my sister,¡± Mike responded. ¡°Did you remember the penalty for those that lie? If I ever find out that you lied to me, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Broderick said. Irvin sighed secretly. Broderick then tell him to drop him at his main house, once he dropped him, he then drove away. Whereas, one of Michael¡¯s men was secretly monitoring Amy. He overheard the conversation that Amy and Irvin discussed and told it all to Michael, Michael then trailed after Irvin and when Irvin¡¯s car was almost getting to BA¡¯s house, a car hit Irvin¡¯s car on the back making him press on the break suddenly. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Irvin was so angry that he stormed out of his car, without bothering to know who was in the car that hit his car, he punched the side mirror and the windows of the driver¡¯s seat making the ss crash. Michael, who was inside the car that hit Irvin¡¯s car was stunned at his high temper, once he stepped down, Irvin held onto his cloth roughly, ¡°you bastard, how dare you hit my car, you must pay.¡± ¡°My name is¡­¡± He threw a heavy p to his face before he couldplete his statement, ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck whom your fore fathers are. You must pay twenty thousand dor for this damage or I¡¯ll kill you and bury you over there.¡± Michael held his cheek that was burning heavily in pain. ¡®How can someone¡¯s temper be this high?¡¯ he thought to himself and sighed. ¡°Maybe I should give my men the go ahead to kill your sister,¡± Michael said. Irvin squinted his face as if trying to make a meaning of what he said. Michael saw that he had got his attention and then leaned by his car with a smirk on his face. ¡°What sister are you talking about?¡± Irvin beleived that it was impossible for anyone to know about the fact that he has a sister cause even him just confirmed a couple of minutes ago and he had only told it to Broderick. And he beleived that Amy won¡¯t announce to anyone, it¡¯s barely an hour that they departed, ¡°Amy! Amy Owen!¡± Michael smirked. Irvin was very shocked. Not only did this man know whom his sister was, he even know that Any wasn¡¯t dead and know Amy¡¯s real name and surname. Who the hell is this man?¡¯ Irvin wondered. ¡°You must be wondering how I know. Anyways, my name is Michael Alessandro.¡± ¡°From the Alessandro¡¯s family?¡± ¨C ¨C ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Michael responded. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste both of our times, I have a deal for you. You fulfil your own part and I¡¯ll fulfil mine,¡± he smiled. ¡°What deal?¡± Irvin asked, standing firmly. Although Michael looked strange, he wasn¡¯t scared of him at all. The only person he was scared of in NorthHill is Broderick. Whoever truly knows whom Broderick is will know that he¡¯s worthy to be feared. Irvin even considered Amy lucky to he close with him or it could be that Broderick didn¡¯t reveal hundred percent of his identity. The man is too powerful and mysterious both in the ungeround world and in other major continents of the world. ¡°I want to marry your sister. Infact, I have asked for her hand in marriage and although she is obligated to ept my request, she¡¯s dying for whatever reason best known to he. Yet, it¡¯s very important I get married to her as soon as I can.¡± Michael said. Michael quickly added,¡± if you can persuade her to ept my offer, I¡¯ll give you a nk cheque to write whatever amount you want. If what you want the most in life is not even money, state it and I¡¯ll grant your request.¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 ¡°I have more money than you. You have no idea whom I am,¡± Irvin said. ¡°My sister has the absolute choice to marry whom she wants. She knows better. I can only advise her not persuade her. With the way you presented yourself to me, I don¡¯t think you are a good man and if my sister gets married to you, I know you will only cause her pain.¡± ¡°For thest time, ask for whatever you want and I¡¯ll grant it,¡± Michael said. Irvin smirked,¡± you are even threatening me? I feel like killing you right here already.¡± Irvin wanted to bring out his gun but he couldn¡¯t dare to point a gun to Michael who could be Broderick¡¯s brother. He didn¡¯t want to offend Broderick by being rude to his brother. He needs to know if Broderick is in good terms with Michael or if he is not in good terms with Michael before he knows how to handle him. He really doubts if Broderick can be in good terms with him cause Amy is Broderick¡¯s woman yet Michael wants to marry her. Anyways, he would confirm himself. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for being ruthless,¡± Michael said and waved his hand, a bullet immediately pierced Irvin¡¯s back making him fall, he wanted to groan in pain but Michael quickly covered his mouth and stuck him in the boot. Michael¡¯s already had his men stationed across the ce with gun, he had told them they can shoot Irvin at the wave of his hand, He removed Irvin¡¯s phone from his pocket and texted Amy, ¡°Someone is kidnapping me, please go to Michael Alessandro, he¡¯s my secrete friend. He will able to find me and don¡¯t tell anyone I was kidnapped so that the kidnappers will not kill me before you find me.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Michael closed the booth and switched off Irvin¡¯s phone then dropped it on the floor and crashed it with his shoe until the phone became unrecognizable. ¡°Amy, I wasn¡¯t joking when I said I came to North Hill to make you mine,¡± Michael said, got inside his car and drove away from the scene, Amy woke from an evening sleep around 7PM. She sat upright and adjusted her eyes to the light from the bulb in the room. She picked her phone casually and saw a message from her brother. She immediately smiled thinking that Irvin must have sent her details of what time and where they were to meet. She had been dieing to know when she would be able to meet Irvin, the only person she could regard as a family now. But the smile on her face immediately vanished when she saw that Irvin had been kidnapped. What! Didn¡¯t he look like a mysterious and powerful somebody? How could he easily get kidnapped. Amy was surprised to know that Michael was Irvin¡¯s friend, she immediately ced a call across to him. While waiting for Michael to pick up, her heart was palpitating and she was hoping that nothing harmful will happen to her brother. She had just met her brother after many years and these is happening? She was so restless. Once Michael answered the call, his calm voice came through, ¡°Is this Amy that called me? Oh my! must be lucky today to receive your call. How are you doing, Amy?¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, please we need to talk,¡± Amy said. ¡°Amy! Is everything okay? You sound so distressed?¡± Michael acted like he was so concerned. ¡°I¡¯m not fine at all. Where can we meet?¡± ¡°Just hold on, I¡¯lle and pick you myself. But promise to be fine until Ie?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Just come quickly please,¡± Amy pleaded and stood from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy,¡± he said and hung the call up. Amy showered quickly and changed into a decent outfit, then stepped out waiting for Michael¡¯s car to arrive. For an inexplicable reason, she doesn¡¯t ever want Michael to step his foot inside her room that was why she had to wait outside for him. A sport car drove in swiftly at once and Amy ran towards the car immediately, the door of the driver¡¯s seat opened and the person turned out to be Broderick. ¡°Hey Amy!¡± Broderick smiled. ¡°See¡­I¡¯ve got a beautiful gift for you today¡­guess what it could be?¡± Broderick haven¡¯t noticed the distress on her face but he sensed that she seemed to be going out. And rover drove in roughly and the door of the driver¡¯s seat opened then Michael stepped out. Michael and Broderick exchanged a heavy malicious look. ¡°My woman,e quick,¡± Michael said intentionally and Amy quickly ran to him, totally ignoring Broderick. She got inside Michael¡¯s car quickly. Michael smirked wickedly at Broderick, got inside his car and began to drive away. Broderick thought that this was a dream, he pinched himself and looked around to be sure this was really happening. Amy ignored him like he was so insignificant and ran to Michael and even quickly got inside his car, huh? Broderick thought. Broderick took steps back and became utterly confused. Amy¡­left him for Michael? Last he remembered, Amy didn¡¯t even have any feelings for Michael. What suddenly happened? He was very angry at Michael but was hurt severely because of how Amy treated him. Doesn¡¯t Amy get jealous when she talked about other women? Oh! She doesn¡¯t want him to hook up with other women but she hooks up with men, what¡¯s worse, hooking up with his brother. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 He was so angry! Are all women really the same. Pretending to love you and cheating behind you- this was whom histe wife was. Broderick hit the body of his car again and again until it bent a little, he was so hurt that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Michel didn¡¯t force her at all, Amy actually left him and walked to his car. Hahaha¡­ Broderick laughed like someone that was going crazy. Has she suddenly fallen in love with Michael in a period of two days? ¡°Bitch! Fucking bitch!¡± he cursed Amy and punched his car again. He then leaned by his car and promised himself to wait until Amy arrives. Amy can¡¯t sleep over at Michael¡¯s ce, right? Wait! This was even ten minutes after 7PM, it waste. How can she go to a man¡¯s ce this evening? Broderick ced a call across to Brett and once he answered, hemanded,¡± Miss Cleo and Michael left Miss. Cleo¡¯s apartment a couple of minutes ago, I need you to find out their destination and reach out to me.¡± ¡°Sure, sir,¡± Brett said. Broderick remained standing, folding his arms and as the scenerio of how Amy left him to walk inside Michael¡¯s car yed in his head, he felt a very sharp pain in his heart. The feeling of pain was too intense. Brett called few minutester and he immediately answered it,¡± Sir, Mr. Michael¡¯s car is in his mansion and one of my boys confirmed that Amy walked inside Mr. Michael¡¯s mansion with him.¡± ¡°Are you saying that Amy and Michael are presently under the same roof?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Brett responded and Broderick hung the call up. ¡°Fucking Michael, are you seeking for your own death? You destroyed mypany and now taking my woman?¡± Broderick mumbled angrily. Heughed¡­¡±who dares to take the woman of the most powerful man in NorthHill and the most powerful man in the underworld?¡± He screamed and got inside his car. He started the ignition of the car and wanted to act irrational but switched off the ignition of the car again, He would wait! Amy can not sleep over, right? ¡­hahaha¡­ Amy can¡¯t. He had seen her as a virtuous woman and that is what she would be. She couldn¡¯t be as immoral as histe wife. One hour passed, then two hours, then it was 10PM and Amy wasn¡¯t in sight. Broderick didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. And then another hour passed and one more hour¡­now it was 12AM in the midnight. Broderick wanted to hit his head on the steering. The pain he was feeling was too intense. Even his body can feel the excruciating pain. ¡°You fucking immoral woman! You are just like myte wife,¡± Broderick mumbled angrily and pushed the door open. He dared not to drive else, he would just have an ident. ¡°I gave you a fucking car worth millions, I dere you as the woman to the most powerful man in North Hill. I gave you value¡­ And even more, I¡¯m ready to do anything for you but you fucking left me for another man, huh?¡± Broderickughed, his heart was bleeding. Or has she gone inside and he did not know? Broderick walked to the door of Amy¡¯s apartment but saw that it was locked from outside. ¡°Fucking miss Cleo!¡±. He screamed and the neighbors could hear his scream in the silent night. Hahaha¡­heughed and walked back to his car again. Miss. Cleo left him for his brother and even slept over at his ce, huh? What could they be doing now? Probably having¡­sex? Hahaha¡­¡± Broderick pped his forehead on his palm, his heart was too heavy. Why shouldn¡¯t he just confirm? Maybe he was overthinking. He could be overthinking, right? Broderick dialed Amy¡¯s number but it wasn¡¯t answered. ¡°Pick the call¡­bitch!¡±he cursed angrily and dialed again, this time, it was answered but what disgraced his ear was a moan. ¡°Oh my gosh! A¡­fuck me harder, Michael ..fuck meee¡­oh my! This is hot¡­fuck me Zaddy! Oh yeah! Spank that ass¡­I¡¯m loving it¡­¡± C Broderick screamed like an angry breast and thew his phone far away to God knows where. Tears rushed down his face quickly and he stood hopelessly like someone who had lost all strength. The rain immediately began to fall, it brought along with it an heavy wind, causing too much cold but Broderick was too broken to leave the spot. Whereas, once Amy entered Michael¡¯s car, she Suddenlink felt guilty for how she walked away from Broderick. She could have at the very least tell Broderick that she would see himter. When she thought of opening the door and walk to Broderick to correct her misbehavior, Michael was already inside the car and had started the ignition of the car. It was only after the car had started moving that Michael asked her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Amy sighed,¡± Mr. Michael, why did you call me your woman? Are you trying to make Mr. Broderick angry?¡± ¡°Angry? Of course not! You have been my woman since we were a child and even now, you are still one. See¡­I¡¯m not bothered about Broderick at all.¡± Michael said and Amy angrily looked out through the window by her side.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Broderick must be angry cause of how she reacted to him. Truth was, she almost didn¡¯t know what she was doing when Broderick appeared, she just wanted to see Michael who can help her save her brother. Nheless, she should have acted rationally. Amy wanted to ce a call across to Broderick but she retracted her decision, she nned on meeting him tomorrow to exin things to him though she will have to hide the fact that her brother was kidnapped. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Michael asked after a few minutes of drive. ¡°Please stop calling me your woman, please!¡± Amy tried to sound as polite as she could despite being angry. ¡°Mi Ami¡± Michael called. ¡°Stop calling me that name too, please,¡± Amy insisted. Michael didn¡¯t say any word again until his car arrive at his mansion. Amy wondered if he¡¯s angry. Who cares if he was angry? If not because she needed his help, she won¡¯t even be here. Michael and Amy stepped down from the car and he lead her to his living room, the two of them then sat one after the other. ¡°So Amy, please tell me what is wrong, I promise to give a helping hand,¡± Michael said with a calm look. Before Amy could start speaking, a maid appeared with a tray containing two cups of drink, she walked towards Michael and let him pick one, afterwards, she walk towards Amy but Amy refused to. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to drink,¡± Amy said. ¡°Amy, I insist. The drink will make you calm,¡± Michael said but Amy didn¡¯t really trust Michael that much so she insisted that she wasn¡¯t drinking. ¡°Fine, you can leave,¡± Michael said but as the maid attempted to turn, the cup of wine fell on Amy¡¯s cloth. ¡°Gosh!¡± Amy shouted. The wine was very cold coupled with the fact that the whether was already cold. Michael ran towards Amy immediately,¡± oh my gosh!¡± He faced the maid and rebuked harshly,¡± how can you be so careless. You are fired.¡± ¡°Please sir¡­ Please sir,¡± the maid pleaded. ¡°Get out now and call me the cheif of maid,¡± he said sternly to her and she quickly walked away. The maid smiled on her way to call the cheif of maid,¡± Mr. Michael is so clever!¡± She mumbled. Michael said to Amy, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that the careless maid did this to you, the cheif of maid will be here soon to help you clean up.¡± Amy nodded and soon, the cheif of maid was seeing rushing towards them, ¡°sir, here I am.¡± ¡°Attend to my guest quick. Her cloth is stained¡± Michael said and the cheif of maid nodded. ¡°Please follow her,¡± Michael held Amy in the hand and helped her up then the cheif of maid lead her anay A couple of minutester, Amy appeared back at the living room with Michaels shirt. Her ck skirt wasn¡¯t stained only her top was. Since there was no female cloth in the house, the maid told her to wear Michaels shirt for the time being while she dry her already washed cloth. Once Amy sat, she said, ¡°I hope my cloth gets dry quickly so I can return home as soon as I can.¡± Yeah, sure. It shouldn¡¯t take time. And sorry once again,¡± Michael said. T¡¯s fine. The cheif of maid is a nice woman¡± Amy said then she commenced,¡± Mr. Michael, I received a disturbing text from my brother that he was kidnapped. I was thinking that he probably secretly sent the text before the phone was collected from him by the kidnappers.¡± ¡°Hold and You have a brother?¡¯ Michael asked as if he was shocked. Yeah, though I find out a couple of days ago but please don¡¯t tell anyone about it. Amy said. Sure. You know your secretes are always safe with me,¡± Michael said. Then my brother went further to say in the text message that he is a secrete friend with you, I really dont know what he meant by that but are you friend with him? Amy asked. don¡¯t even know whom you are talking about yet, Amy¡± Michael said. Irvin, did you know h¨¹n?¡± Amy asked. Tvin? Irvin? Irvin is my very good friend. Wait! Don¡¯t tell me Irvin is kidnapped?¡± He is, he said you can help him, please do,¡± Amy pleaded earnestly. Of course, I can¡± Michael said and quickly brought out his phone, before he could dial a number, he paused Ary helping Irvin out wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Then please do, quick¡­¡± She pleaded. Tkeep helping you but you have never reciprocated my help.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Why do I feel like you just keep taking advantage of mel Michael asked. ¡®Mi Micheel how can you think of it that way? Shouldn¡¯t you help your friend in times of need?¡± Amy You mean your brother? You haven¡¯t even kept your side of the promise that you made to me when wefrst met. If youcan agree to marry me now, I¡¯ll get your brother out in no time,¡± he said. V Michael, are you seriously saying this?¡¯ Yes, im I dodt want to be a fool anymore. At least, grand the only request I ever wanted¡± Amy Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 You can¡¯t force yourself on someone, how long will it take you to realize that? If we get married and I don¡¯t love you, did you think we willst in the marriage? Will you even be happy marrying someone you did not love?¡± Amy asked. T¡¯ll be happy marrying someone I love. It doesn¡¯t matter if you love me or not. Overtime, I beleive you will fall in love with me,¡± Michael said. ¡°You must have read many romance novels. This is real life, Mr. Michael. You can ask for anything else apart from Marriage,¡± Amy said. ¡°Will you grant it?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Of course, I will,¡± Amy was thinking it could be about money, no matter the amount he state, she purposed on finding it. Marriage isn¡¯t something she can just agree too. It¡¯s a lifetime agreement. ¡°Are you sure you will grant my second request?¡± Michael asked, looking into her face sternly. ¡°You have my words, I will¡± Amy responded. ¡°For the third time, will you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, I will¡± Amy interrupted. She was very curious already to know what he wanted to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s have a night stand,¡± Michael said and quickly added,¡± I know that it is very ridiculous but that¡¯s the only request I can make apart from Marriage. Once we have a night stand, I can let you go and not bother you anymore. It will hurt letting go of the person that I have loved all my life but I¡¯ll be ready to live with it,¡± Michael said. Amy smirked,¡± are you joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡± ¡°No, you are joking. You are asking a mother of six kids to have a night stand with you?¡± Amy didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry,¡± Mr. Michael, your heart is so full of immorality.¡± ¡°Amy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call my name,¡± Amy looked away angrily. She felt like storming away angrily but she couldn¡¯t do that because she needs to save her brother. ¡°Then I think you should consider marrying me,¡± cause if you can¡¯t grant either of the two requests make, then it is impossible for me to help you,¡± Michael said. Amy shut her eyes not knowing what to do. She was at a crossroads and what¡¯s worse was that she couldn¡¯t even tell anyone about what happened to her brother. Michael kept quiet, he was so sure that she must bend her principle because of her brother. After thirty minutes had passed, Amy eventually looked at Michael with a teary eyes and a painful heart,¡± I agree to marry you.¡± A smile crawled up Michael¡¯s lips, his face became brightened¡± Amy! Oh my God! You really are agreeing to marry me? You can¡¯t imagine how happy I am now.¡± Amy looked away from him with a sad look. How does she deal with her six kids? Michael said he can take care of her six kids? Will Broderick even let her even have the kids in the first ce? There is no man in this world who can act as the father of her kids except their real father which is Broderick. ¡®Why does she have to find herself in this tight situation? Amy though painfully. She nced at Michael who was smiling happily and her hatred for him increased even more. She now hated Michael with passion. How can he be so desperate? ¡°So can you get my brother released now?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Not until we have our grand wedding before the world and I put the ring in your hand as a prove that we are now couple before I ensure that your brother gets his freedom,¡± Michael said. ¡°Mr. Michael, are you out of your mind?¡± Amy screamed angrily. She immediately cautioned and regretted what she said. It was just that she was too angry,¡± I already agreed to marry you, why would you let my brother keep being with the kidnappers. What if he gets killed before we are done with our wedding?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t. They won¡¯t do anything to him, trust me. These kidnappers actually wanted to kidnap me, If I can show up and let them have me, they will free your brother. They caught your brother so they can get to me. So if I will be sacrificing my life because of your brother, It better worth it,¡± he said. ¡°You want to sacrifice your life for my brother?¡± Amy asked, shocked and surprised. Michael pretended to be sad and nodded,¡± I¡¯m not just doing it for him, I¡¯m doing that because I love you so much. I will do anything for you and your family.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we report to the cops? I can¡¯t afford to see you dead neither can I afford to see my brother dead,¡± Amy said sincerely. It was true that she hated Michael now but that doesn¡¯t mean that she want him to beProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. dead. ¡°This is beyound the cops, if we dare to involve the cops, your brother would be killed in no time. Don¡¯t worry about me, Amy and don¡¯t ask why one of us has to die, I think Irvin will exin to you in the future,¡± Michael said, still lowering his head, he raised his pathetic gaze up and a tear could be seen right beneath his eyes, he smiled like he was in pain and cleaned his eyes,¡± it can be very painful knowing that I will die soon.¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Amy sighed. If having a wedding with him is the least she could do for him to sacrifice his life for her brother then she will. Amy even stood from her seat and went to sit beside him,¡± I know how you feel right now and I¡¯m so sorry about it. It¡¯s really a terrible feeling knowing that you will die soon,¡± Amy said and intertwined her hand with his. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for forcing myself on you again and again. It¡¯s just that I want to experience love before I die,¡± Michael said, looking deeply into her eyes. Amy fell for his deceitful charm and rested her head on his chest then curved her arms around him, ¡°please, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Michael kept her in his arms, he felt so happy. His cheif of maid who had been secretly on standby appeared and he gestured for her with his second hand to get a phone and snap them. The cheif of maid immediately brought out her phone and took a picture of how Amy was resting her head on Michael. Amy had no idea of this at all as she was only trying tofort him. After fifty seconds, she withdrew her body and said,¡± what date will the wedding be?¡± ¡°I want you to choose, Amy. I don¡¯t want to force you to do anything again. You have honoured me enough by agreeing to this wedding. Any date you choose is okay by me. I have the money and I can make it happen anytime,¡± Michael said. Amy thought about her kids and their father again. What she was having for Michael at this moment was far from love, it was mere pity. Pitying him because he will die for her brother soon. Maybe after Michael¡¯s death, she can go back to Broderick and her kids. But that¡¯s too risky cause won¡¯t Broderick fall in love with someone else during the period that she¡¯s wedded to Michael? She would have exined to Broderick but Irvin had told her to keep everything a secrete from anyone so that he wouldn¡¯t die. Amy didn¡¯t know if her decision was wise or foolish. If she will regret it earnestly in the future or not. ¡°No, you choose. I want us to have the wedding as soon as possible so I can get to see my brother again,¡± Amy said. ¡°My brother and I are just reuniting after 20 years plus¡­I don¡¯t want to loose him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have the wedding this saturday, then¡­is that alright by you?¡±Michael asked. ¡°Okay¡­I already have a wedding gown and you already said you can arrange everything in no time, right? ¡°Sure,¡± Michael responded. ¡°Amy, can you stay over this night?¡± ¡°Why? ¡°I¡¯m so sad and¡­¡± Michael shook his head sadly, ¡°I just kept thinking of how these kidnappers will kill me and it will make me have nightmare. I promise you that nothing intimate will happen between us. I just want to have these feeling that you are beside me. I¡¯m sure it will help me not to have nightmare Once it¡¯s very early tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll drive you to your house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right for me to sleep here overnight when we are not even married¡± Amy said. *Just do this for me, please. It¡¯s just a night,¡±. Michael said. Considering the fact that he will sacrifice his life for Irvin soon, she agreed. Afterall, it¡¯s just a night. ¡°Alright,¡± Amy agreed. ¡°Oh my! thank you so much, Amy,¡± he said. A couple of hourster, Amy went to sleep. But just a few minutes after she slept, a call came through on her phone, it had barely rang when Michael picked up Amy¡¯s phone. Seeing that it was Broderick that appeared as the caller ID, he immediately called on to his cheif of maid to act like she was being fucked. He answered Broderick¡¯s call on Amy¡¯s phone and gave Amy¡¯s phone to the cheif of maid who immediately began to moan out loud like she was having a hot session of sex. Irvin was dered missing in the underworld and the news had just got to Broderick. He had not need Irvin¡¯s service for a couple of days so he just assumed that he was doing his work in the underworld, Broderick was stunned when it came to his attention that his second inmand had not been found. Broderick immediately ordered for his search, while thinking deeply in he office, a knocknded on the door and he told the person at the door to walk in. ¡°Come in,¡± he looked at the door and watch the knob twist, seeing Debby appeared, he stood at once from his seat and walked towards her. ¡°Hey Debby, I thought you would be doing your assignment with your sisters at this moment?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been two days that miss. Cleo hasn¡¯t showed up. Did you have a fight with her?¡± Debby asked. Although the kids were still talking with Amy on video call, they were still more interested in her physicalC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. presence. Debby didn¡¯t bother asking Amy why she hadn¡¯te to visit them, she knew whom to speak with.. She beleives that if she speaks with Broderick Alessandro, he can make Amye over. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 ¡°Fight?¡± Broderick repeated the word and wanted to lie but retracted his decision. He didn¡¯t want to see any reason to lie to any of the little one,¡± actually, miss. Cleo and I had a little disagreement.¡± ¡°I knew it,¡± Debby said. ¡°Dad, please try and settle scores with her. We really want to meet with miss. Cleo.¡± ¡°You like her that much?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°So much. Maybe because she looks like mum, we all want her around. Infact, if you can make here to stay with us, I¡¯ll be so d,¡± Debby said. ¡°Okay, for your sake, I¡¯ll think of settling scores with her,¡± Broderick said and Debby hugged him after which she left him to continue what he was doing. ¡°Miss. Cleo is a fucking slut,¡± he mumbled after Debby had walked away. Three days ago when he was at Amy¡¯s ce, he eventually left around 1AM in the midnight. He let the rain beat him for from 12AM till 1AM before he got inside his car drenched and broken then drove away. Ever since then, he had blocked her number and was trying so hard to forget about her. There are some rtionship that one has to abandon and move away from for the sake of one¡¯s mental health. One of such rtionship was his rtionship with Amy. But it seems his children were very desperate for a mother figure. Maybe he should get them another mother figure because whenever he thinks of Amy, he remembers how she moans when she was having sex with Michael and the pain he feels in his heart was always too much that it made his body weak many times and his head strain him so badly.. His phone rang and he answered it on seeing that it was his head of guards,¡± sir, there is a man here to see you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°He calls himself Mr. Michael Alessandro,¡± the head of guard responded. Broderick went quiet and squinted his face as he wondered why Michael would have the gut toe to his house. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let him in,¡± he said and dropped the phone. Michael was rted with him my blood, he wasn¡¯t someone he could easily get rid of. The Alessandro¡¯s family are not just limited to himself, Michael and Nell, they are many extended families of the Alessandro¡¯s blood who had moved out of North Hill to settle in the most developed countries in the world. They are all powerful business mogule. The death of him or Michael would sure make these peoplee over to investigate, it wasn¡¯t like he feared them, but no matter how smart he was, this people, even if they can¡¯t hurt him, how about his six kids? Also, Michael¡¯s grandfather knows that he¡¯s the god of the underworld. Though Michael and his grandfather aren¡¯t in good terms and the man had left NorthHill since his youthful days. He onlyes to North Hill once a decade for what¡¯s most important. Nheless, if his grandson dies and it was revealed that he was the one who killed him, the grandfather would fight for his grandson. If it wasn¡¯t for his six kids who are his weakness, these people allbined are not worthy of him. However, he has a n of dealing with Michael at a particr point in time. But until that time, his hands are tied but nheless, if Michael crosses paths with him now, he would still let him experience hell. Broderick walked out to the living room and the door of the sitting room opened in a jiffy. Michael appeared with a very big flower and walked towards Broderick who was standing before a couch, ¡°Brother,¡± he bowed his head slightly. Broderick sat and said to him,¡± sit¡± Michael stretched the flower to him and said, please ept this from me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I regret everything that I have done. I¡¯ve let my emotions take control of me that I forgot we are brothers. Why should we be enemy because of a woman? It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­I want us to be friend, please Broderick,¡± Michael said with a ¡®sincere¡¯ look. ¡°We are not enemies because of a woman, that¡¯s too petty. You and your father did worse to me when I was young, did you think I will forgive you?¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you taken your revenge ever since Ie back to North Hill?¡± Michael asked. ¡°You will find outter.¡± ¡°There is nothing to find out. You can¡¯t afford to hurt me cause deep down, you still love me as your brother. Why should we keep acting like enemies when we love each other secretly?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Sit with your miserable flower cause I¡¯m not epting that nonsense.¡± Broderick said then Michael went to sit. ¡°If you beleive I love you, you have been deceived. Love? You? Of all people,¡± Broderick shook his head with a angry smirk. ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°Broderick, but you also caused my father and I pain, why are you acting like you are the saint here. Let¡¯s forgive each other and live happily. Let¡¯s rule NorthHill together, let¡¯s prove to that fucking ¡®Ba¡¯ that we can be more powerful than him. The Alessandro¡¯s family have always being in the position of the most powerful man in North Hill. The both of us are genius, you don¡¯t want to imagine what we can do,¡± Michael said. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 As Broderick looked at him, the rememberance of how much pain Michael and his father caused him made him clench his fist hard, ¡°you deserve death.¡± Michael furrowed his brow,¡± Broderick!¡± ¡°And I¡¯m not interested in proving anything to Ba! You destroyed the family¡¯spany. You didn¡¯t even consider the staff working there. Many of them are now unemployed, looking for job,¡± Broderick said. Although Broderick had a n of emplying these staffs back after he had finished the new building he was erecting in the name of Ba. Michael dropped the big flower gently on the floor and dipped his hand inside his suit jacket then brought out a card. enand; ¡°Have this, please,¡± Michael stood and handed over a card to Broderick. dedim Broderick received it and then Michael went back to sit. Broderick read the content of the letter and saw that it was an invitation card of the wedding of Michael and Amy that was taking ce in three days time. ¡°Why are you giving me?¡± Broderick asked. Michael smiled,¡± it will be of great honour for me if you show up on our wedding day. Pleasee.¡± ked Broderick smirked and said, ¡°You came here to give me the invitation card yourself to see how I will react. Miss. Cleo is a slut, did you think I will be pained that you are getting married to such a promiscuous woman? Goodluck to your marriage.¡± Michael was happy to know that Broderick now see Cleo in a bad light. It seems as if Broderick had given up on her already. Isn¡¯t that sweet? What he needs to do now is to put Broderick in bad light to Amy too so she forget about Broderick. That way, he can have Amy to himself forever. He actually has a n of travelling out of NorthHill three days after the wedding had taken ce to avoid Ba, who is iming Amy to be his woman and one more reason. *T¡¯ll be d if you show up, Broderick¡± Michael said, stood then walked out with a smile. Broderick shut his eyes for a few seconds, it was as if his heart stopped beating. Shouldn¡¯t he have forgotten about Amy? Why was he getting seriously hurt knowing that these two will be married on Saturday ¡®So that promiscuous woman epted to marry him?¡¯ Broderick thought very painfully. He didn¡¯t even have any strength in him to stand, he just rested on the chair thinking about how he first met ¡®miss Cleo A knock sounded on the door and he angrily shouted,¡± who the fuck is that again?¡± Broderick was having a very bad day so it was reasonable for him to act that way. The door pushed opened and Amy appeared, Amy had been trying to reach Broderick for the past three days but his number wasn¡¯t going through, She wanted to apologize for how she treated him three days ago but then she couldn¡¯t reach him. She didn¡¯t want to go to his house uninvited too as she doesn¡¯t want to look cheap. But then, she kept thinking about him too much that it was beginning to affect her that she started reconsidering visiting him. But just thirty minutes ago, an anonymous somebody sent her a message saying that Broderick¡¯s new love went to present flower to Broderick and then the anonymous person asked if she was aware. ¡®Broderick¡¯s new love?¡¯ Has Broderick engaged someone else already? Amy immediately drove over to Broderick¡¯s mansion and indeed, when she was driving in, she saw a Benz driving out. Could it be that thedy who came to deliver flower to him was the one driving out? Apart from the fact that she loved Broderick, she also didn¡¯t want someone else to act as the mother of her kids. Broderick had a very angry look on his face when he saw Amy but same with Amy. Amy was angry that he already engaged someone else, was it because of how she treated him that day that made him block her number and get hooked up with someone else in a short time? Was it not this man that he nned in giving all they earn from the Ba¡¯spany project that they will be embarking on, yet he was leveraging on a single mistake she made. Speaks so much of how ungrateful he is. Broderick looked away from her then Amy walked towards him calmly. Despite how angry she was, she didn¡¯t start shouting, she sat calmly and said,¡± Mr. Broderick, congratttions on your new love.¡± She smiled as if it wasfortable for her for Broderick to be in love with someone else. ¡®What nonsense was this woman talking about?¡¯ Broderick thought and rested well on the chair, crossed his legs and said with a smile too,¡± And¡­ congratttions on your wedding that is holding this Saturday with my brother.¡± Amy was shocked that Broderick already knew. Well, she was marrying someone from the Alessandro¡¯s family, it was expected that Broderick will find out even before anyone. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy smiled, but she was secretly in pain that he didn¡¯t even bother about the fact that she was marrying his brother. Did he think it was her wish to marry Michael? She hated Michael so much, it was the tough circumstance that made her sumb to Michaels request.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 I¡¯m surprised you came to visit me. Can I know your purpose ofing? I¡¯m kind of busy inside,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh!¡± Amy almost spilled out blood in anger, why was he acting this way? They had not seen in three days and he was acting this way. At least, he should have asked her why she decided to marry his brother, ¡°I just came to¡­¡± Amy couldn¡¯t tell him she came because of an anonymous text message she received,¡± about the contract we got with Ba¡¯spany¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested anymore, you can do it alone and keep all the money to yourself,¡± Broderick interrupted. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with someone else¡¯s wife. If Michael keeps seeing the both of us together, he will be greatly jealous and misunderstood reasons why we keep seeing. Also, can you note to my ce next time unless I invite you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Are you sending me away now?¡± Amy asked angrily. ¡°Everyone in North Hill knows that I¡¯m a man of principle. There is no way I would befortable with a woman who is a slut in my house,¡± Broderick said. Amy looked around to be sure she was the only woman in this house,¡± are you referring to me as a slut?¡± . ¡°I¡¯m referring to you as a prostitute, a promiscuous woman, a cheat, name it¡­you are all. You are just like myte wife. Pretending to be be loving but secretly a cheat. Nothing in this world surprises me anymore, every women are the same,¡± Broderick said. Amy was confused. Why was he suddenly referring to her as a slut? ¡°You are calling me a slut because I am getting married to your brother, right?¡± Amy smirked painfully and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m calling you a slut cause you left me before your house to go fuck my brother at his house,¡± Broderick smirked painfully,¡± you enjoyed the sex, right?..¡± Broderickughed even as his heart bleeds. ¡°Mr. Broderick, what nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t have sex with anyone. It was true that I left you before my house and I¡¯m so sorry about that. I was going through a lot at the moment and wasn¡¯t myself. I have been longing to meet you in person so I can exin and apologize. At Michael¡¯s ce, we just spoke about how he would help me and then he pleaded I sleep over at his ce to stop him from having nightmare and I did, only because he was willing to help me,¡± Amy said. ¡°You slept over at a man¡¯s ce when you are not married to him? Am I the only one that thinks you are dumb?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I won¡¯t sit here and let you insult me. I didn¡¯t have sex with anyone and please stop referring to me as a slut.¡± Amy stood angrily and painfully and carried her handbag ready to leave. ¡°In this world, I don¡¯t ever want to meet with you slut again,¡± Broderick was angry that she didn¡¯t even see anything wrong in sleeping in a man¡¯s ce. Who sleeps in a man¡¯s ce and ims that nothing happens between them? Amy thought of her kids and was confused on what to do. If she walks out, she may never get to see her kids again. Why is her friendship with Broderick getting soplicated? Broderick who had his head lowered suddenly received a message and on opening it, it was a picture of Amy resting her head on Michael¡¯s chest andfortably hugging him. Michael sat before Can at the prisoner¡¯s visitor¡¯s arena, ¡°Michael, such a long time. When did you come back to North Hill?¡± ¡°Six weeks ago. How many months left do you have left to spend in jail?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Just three months but the three months looks like forever. I can¡¯t wait to get out of this fucking ce,¡± Can shook his head,¡± prison is not a nice experience at all.¡± ¡°Can, so many things has happened in NorthHill since your absense. Are you family feeding you of the news?¡± ¡°No. I told them to stoping to visit me ever since I was informed of how Broderick beat the hell out of the man I sent to Amy to give her a letter. When Ie out of prison, I¡¯lle and im her,¡± Can said with all sense of seriousness,¡± Broderick will never be able to stop me.¡± Michael smirked and kept quiet, when Can saw that he wasn¡¯t saying any word, he asked,¡± why are you quiet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting married to Amy in two days time,¡± Michael said. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Can felt as if he didn¡¯t hear the right word, ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°You heard what I said perfectly. I already nted a seed of discord between them. As I speak to you, they are beginning to hate eachother with passion. As a long time friend, I¡¯ll advise you give up on Amy. As a matter of fact, I will be taking her away with me out of NorthHill three days after our wedding,¡± Michael said. ¡°Michael, how could you do this to me? You know Amy is my wife.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Michael smirked,¡± Amy left you a long time ago after she caught you cheating on her. See, even if you get back together with her, that trust can never be there again. What¡¯s a rtionship without trust? Amy is mine now.¡± Michael said. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Can hummed angrily, drumming his fingers on the table between them,¡± you betrayed me, bro.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not called betrayal. Amy and I were actually childhood lovers. I loved and met her before you even do,¡± Michael said. ¡°Before I leave, I¡¯ll like to tell you that you should be expecting a new friend soon¡± Michael said. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I have put n in ce to set Broderick up. He will soon be arrested and sent to jail. He will be your new friend,¡± Michael smirked wickedly. ¡°These two information I have told you are not my main reason foring here¡­¡± Michael brought out a document from his suitcase and ced it on the table. He made the document face Can and he said,¡± the Alessandro¡¯s family- my family, the Owen¡¯s family- the mayor¡¯s family and your family are partnering together to build apany that will surpass that of Ba¡¯ the new most powerful man in North Hill. However, seeing that you are the heir to your family¡¯spany, your signature is required.¡± Can nced at the document and then faced Michael,¡± Who is Ba?¡± ¡°The new most powerful man in NorthHill. He is about building thergest and biggestpany ever built in the history of North Hill. We can¡¯t watch and let him monopolize the economy of North Hill.¡± Michael said. ¡°So Broderick has fallen, hahaha¡­ interesting! I have missed so much indeed. No wonder you can easilye between Amy and Broderick and even have Amy for yourself,¡± Can said. ¡°Sign the document, Can,¡± Michael said. Can smirked,¡± why does this sound like amand. Michael, you aren¡¯t even acting like we are friends anymore. Is it because I¡¯m in prison now? Anyways, I¡¯ll be out in three months. As for this document, I won¡¯t sign it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°When Ie out of prison, I wille to review the project myself and see if it¡¯s most likely to be profitable and see if it can withstand and overpower Ba¡¯spany,¡± Can said. ¡°We can¡¯t wait for you, Ba has already started giving out project to many ns and they will all commence work next month. Can, trust me, I know more about business than you do. Those days in college, isn¡¯t it Broderick and I who always lead the ss? You are not even always among the top ten people leading the ss, so think of it, you are not as intelligent as me.¡± Michael said. ¡°I graduated with distinction in the university, and I was the best graduating student in my faculty. This is why our n made me the heir to the family¡¯spany. So don¡¯t think I¡¯m still as dull as college days,¡± Can said. Michael coughed briefly and gestured for the cop standing a distance away toe closer, the man walked quickly towards him, ¡°this man,¡± Michael pointed to Can,¡± I need you to make his life hell in prison. Cause him so much pain,¡± Michael then brought out a cheque and scribbled the amount- ten thousand dor there.¡¯ He stretched the cheque to the cop and when the cop saw the amount written there, he collected it quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Michael. I¡¯ll make him beg for death,¡± the cop said. ¡°You!¡± Can pointed at the cop angrily. ¡°When you are ready to sign the papers, tell this cop, he will reach out to me then I wille over. After you have signed it, I¡¯ll tell him to stop punishing you¡± Michael said and stood. ¡°Hold On!¡± Can said and stood. ¡°I need you pass a message across to Amy, can you do that?¡± ¡°Depends on the content of the message,¡± Michael said. Can can¡¯t beleive that Michael can act this cruel to him. Those days in college, Broderick, Michael and Can were the flower boys that gets the attention of all the girls in school. They walk together and do things together, neither of them had an idea they will grow to be the an enemy to each other. ¡°Tell Amy to find C50 and open it,¡± Can said. ¡°What does C50 mean?¡± Michael asked. ¡°She will understand, but Michael, when I¡¯m out, I¡¯lle for you,¡± Can said and the cop immediately pped Can. ¡°You fucking prisoner! How dare you talk to Mr. Michael that way?¡± The cop shouted on him. Can wanted to p the cop back but about five cops ran towards the scene and began to beat the hell out of Can. Michael inserted the document back inside the suitcase and ignored Can that was being beaten mercilessly. He then walked out majestically. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He drove straight to Amy¡¯s house and once he parked before her apartment, he stepped out of his car and walked towards her door. He nted a knock on it severally but got no response. It soon dawned on him that the door wasn¡¯t even fully locked. He opened the door gently and walked inside carefully, he sighted Amy seated on the chair but she had fallen asleep. Her head was resting on the headrest of the chair. Michael wondered why she fell asleep this way. She could at least gone to her room. Michael then thought of carrying her to her room, he dropped his suitcase on the table and went to her to carry her, as soon as his hand touched her hand, she flinched as if scared and fluttered her eyes opened, Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Michael took steps back and Amy quickly stood, ¡°Mr. Michael, what are you doing here?¡± She asked, wondering how he got inside her room. ¡°I knocked severally but the door wasn¡¯t opening then I realized that the door was opened, on stepping in, I realized that you were sleeping in an ufortable position so I decided to help you to your bedroom,¡± Michael said. Amy hated Michael to the extent that she doesn¡¯t ever want him to step his foot inside her room but here was he, in her living room. She was feeling grossly ufortable with his presence. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Ouch! That¡¯s harsh! We are getting married in three days time, remember?¡± Michael asked. ¡°I know¡­¡± Amy sighed and walked to the exit of the door,¡± pleasee outside.¡± Michael walked towards her wondering why she told him toe outside, ¡°Amy, are you alright? You didn¡¯t sound.fine at all?¡± Of course, Amy wasn¡¯t fine at all. After Broderick saw the message of her hugging Michael and resting comfortably on him, he shouted on her to get out. Amy didn¡¯t even know what he saw on his phone that made him react in such an aggresive manner. While she was trying to find a reason behind his action, Broderick ced a call across to his head of guards to chase her out. Amy couldn¡¯t beleive Broderick could do that to her but before she could challenge him for acting in such way towards her, the head of guard appeared and escorted her out. If not that the head of guard respected her, he would have thrown her out of the mansion harshly. Amy felt terribly sad and confused that when she arrived home, she forgot to lock her door. She just slump to her seat and didn¡¯t know when she slept off. Amy sighed, ¡°we can talk here.¡± The both of them were now outside. ¡°What! Amy, you don¡¯t want me to stay inside your house. Why? You slept in my room three days ago and I never touched you. Did you think that I will rape you just because it¡¯s the both of us in the room. Did you seriously think I¡¯m that kind of man?¡± Michael asked as if hurt. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I don¡¯t just feelfortable with you in my room,¡± Amy said and looked away, not wanting to look at his face that depicts that he was deeply hurt ¡°After we get married, we would be staying under the same roof and even be living in the same room,¡± Michael told her. ¡°I know that, but until then. Mr. Michael, why are you here please? As you can sense, I¡¯m not fine at all. At all, I need to be alone.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m so sorry for how you are feeling. Firstly, I will like to tell you that your family and the Alessandro¡¯s family which is my family together with Can¡¯s family areing together to build what will be the biggestpany in North Hill. We want our families to be the most powerful families in North Hill. That way, we can dethrone Ba. Ba is a threat to all powerful families in NorthHill. If he can sessfully build his megapany, he will monopolize and be the absolute controller of our economy,¡± Michael said. ¡°My family and I are not in good terms, you know that? I don¡¯t have a say in the agreement, you can speak to my father about it,¡± Amy said. ¡°I spoke to your father already. Works have started between the three families, what we need you for is your skill. You are very skilled in Design and Decorations. I read about how you and Can were always leading in the university in your faculty. I can already tell that you are skilled. We need you. We are trying to gather skillful hands in these joint corporation,¡± Michael said. ¡°You want me to join you people?¡± ¡°Yes. Afterall, you are the mayor¡¯s daughter and you should support your family in their endeavour,¡± Michael said. ¡°Same family that never supported my brother and I?¡± Amy asked angrily. ¡°It was your father who sponsored you to the college and to the university. How else do you define support?¡± Michael asked. Amy looked away and thought quickly then he faced Michael¡± sorry, Mr. Michael, I¡¯m not interested. I already get a contract with Ba¡¯spany and I¡¯ll be working for them.¡± ¡°What! How much did you want to profit from there? If you join us now, you will be among the next Billioniare. Would you rather support someone else and ignore your father¡¯s effort to build the biggest